《On the Day I Ascended the Throne, I Found Out That I Was the Villain》


 CH 1

    The summer heat is dry and hot, it is obviously only May, and at noon, the air inhaled seems to be scalding hot. The mountains and fields are full of periwinkle flowers, cat faces, wild peony, and large white grasses, swaying in the wind. .


    Nine-year-old Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t seem to know whether it was hot or cold. She walked through the grass like a happy child, and found half a dead hare in a gardenia bush. She seemed to think of something. A litter of three little rabbits came out. The little rabbits had just opened their eyes and had a thin layer of fluff. They were huddled together. She guessed that the dead hare was probably the mother of the litter of rabbits, and Wong Tai Sin killed the mother rabbit, this litter of bunnies has become an orphan.


    There was an inexplicable emotion in her heart, or it was because she was also an orphan, and the little rabbit without a mother would soon die. She remembered the mammy had hugged her, who was about to fall asleep, and whispered, "How can you live, little master."


    Mammy thought that Fu Ping¡¯An hadn¡¯t heard it, but she had actually heard it. She had secretly opened her eyes and saw the reflection of the candle on the ground shaking like a ghost, white linen cloth. The drapery made of it dragged down into the shadows, like a ghost that dipped into the darkness.


    Fu Ping¡¯An tore off a piece of clothes and hugged the rabbit in his arms. The rabbit was warm and soft, and it seemed to echo her heartbeat in an instant. At this moment, she felt that she was inseparable from the three rabbits. Emotional connection, so she thought, if she begs Mammy, maybe she can keep these three rabbits.


    She walked down the mountain thinking so much, when she heard loud noises coming from down the mountain, in addition to the human voice and the sound of metal clashing, she was instinctively afraid, so she got into a bush of low grass and looked out secretly, and soon A group of people came up, headed by a big bearded man, scolding: "Where did you go, why haven''t you found it yet?"


    Then Fu Ping¡¯An heard a familiar voice: "Little master often plays here."


    She widened her eyes, looked out from the gap in the grass stalk, and saw that Mammy was following behind the other, with her waist slightly bent, her cheeks flushed, and her face covered in sweat.


    In the end, she''s just a child. After this shock, there was a movement, and the blades of grass swayed. The bearded man knew that someone was here, so he strode over and pulled the leaf away with his saber, ¡°Master!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little scared, she had never seen such a mammy before, her face had an expression she was completely unfamiliar with, and in the past, the other party always lowered his eyes and sighed, even if it was a big emotional fluctuation, but only raised his eyelids and glared at her fiercely, but now his eyes were terrifyingly bright, and his sunburned skin looked even redder.


    She thought of the human being possessed by the monster in the book, and the half-rabbit beside Gardenia, thinking of the Wong Tai Sin, who she had never seen but definitely existed, she immediately took a half step back, and after half a step, one step, she turned around and ran, and heard the man behind her shout loudly: "Don''t run! Little Highness, don''t run!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was confused, she didn''t know who the people who were chasing her were calling, and no one had ever called her little highness before. But it does sound like calling her.


    Further ahead is a small river, and next to the river is a row of willow trees with crooked necks. Fu Ping¡¯An panicked and climbed up to the tree.


    "My lord."


    "It''s a good thing, Little Highness, don''t be afraid."


    Fu Ping''an held the willow branch with one hand and the rabbit with the other. She looked up to the sky and saw a row of bean geese flying by. She thought it was  geese. I wish I could take her to fly away, so I grabbed the branches and wanted to go higher, but the twigs swayed, and there was another exclamation under my feet.


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    At this time, a sparrow flew over with a shiny thing in its mouth. Fu Ping''an forgot his situation for a while, and was completely attracted by this shiny thing. She had never seen such a bright thing. It was like a drop of pure water condensed into a solid - of course it wasn''t ice, because ice was not so bright, she seemed to be enchanted and reached out to grab it.


    The sparrow was frightened, opened her mouth and screamed and ran away, but the thing in her mouth fell off and was caught by Fu Ping''an, but at the same time, she lost her balance and fell from the tree.


    Ah, rabbit.


    Thinking so, she turned her back down, hugged the little rabbit in her arms tightly, and closed her eyes.


    But the imagined pain did not appear, the body was soft, instead there was the sound of someone else''s pain, Fu Ping¡¯An opened his eyes and saw four or five people stacked up and down below, stretched out four or five hands to give her a hug.


    These people were not at all unhappy about being human flesh pads. Seeing that she was fine, they immediately smiled and said, "Your Highness is not injured, right? Is there any pain?"


    She had never had such an experience before, and her eyes widened in surprise. He hesitated: "You guys..."


    Before the words "Are you okay?" I heard a cool and bright voice coming from the side: "Why is it that  you raise a child from the royal bloodline like a wild child?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the source of the sound, squinted his eyes stabbed by the sun, and vaguely saw a tall figure in black clothes, thin and white, with black hair like ink, tied on top of his head.


    The other party approached slowly, and Fu Ping¡¯An could see her face clearly. She was thin and firm, with thin skin and flesh. You could see the distinct bones under the skin, the jaw line was obvious, the facial features were deep, and the eyes were sharp.


    Mammy said dissatisfiedly on the side: "How can Changshi say such a thing." The other party''s eyes did not move, but the corner of her mouth raised, inexplicably mocking: "You village woman, you have only raised His Highness for a few days, do you think that one person has attained the truth and the dog has ascended to the sky?"


    Mammy pursed her lips tightly, but her expression was still dissatisfied.


    Fu Ping''an blinked and stared at Chang Shi in front of her. She knew what Chang Shi was. It was an official position. But what the official was, she didn''t know.


    She only thought that this offical was good-looking, like a vigorous horse.


    She was rude to Mammy, but she saluted Fu Ping''an, bowed deeply, and said, "The Queen Mother has an edict, please welcome Your Highness back to the palace."


    Fu Ping¡¯An subconsciously looked at Mammy, Mammy looked at her expectantly, Fu Ping¡¯An felt uneasy, he hesitated for a while and said, "Then...what about the edict?"


    Chang Shi was stunned for a moment.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she had just looked at Fu Ping¡¯An, and then took out a piece of golden brocade from her arms. The satin reflected light in the sun, showing faint dark lines, with golden edges, like it was pasted with gold foil or woven with gold thread. The moment Fu Ping An saw the brocade, he believed that it was the edict of the Queen Mother, because it looked like something that only belonged to the palace.


    As soon as she took out this, everyone around knelt down, only Fu Ping¡¯An was still standing blankly, but Chang Shi didn''t say anything, only said slowly: "...The poem says: My heart is worried, like a bandit. Huan Yi... I haven''t seen my nephew for four years in this palace, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep..."


    At this point, Fu Ping¡¯An began to lose his mind, because another voice appeared in her ear, and the rhythm of the voice was very strange, compared to ordinary people speak as if there is a freeze in the middle of every two words, and the voice says¡ª¡ª[The system is connected, and the driver is turned on after the beeping sound. ¡¿


    The sound is heard, but I don''t know what it means.


    [Di-recognized the host]


    [The language system has automatically matched the language and characters of the world where the host is located]


    [Hello, 3000 World Live Broadcasting System is at your service, this system is committed to providing the best guidance for everyone who wants to become a host.]


    [Please follow the system guidance to complete the signing process¡ª¡ª]


    At this moment, a picture scroll suddenly unfolded in front of her eyes.


    It seemed to float in mid-air, but it was more delicate and gorgeous than all the pictures she had seen in the past. It was a picture she had never imagined, which made her unable to help but blurt out: "What?"


    Chang Shi just finished reading, and when he heard Fu Ping¡¯An say this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "What doubts do you have, Your Highness?" There were too many doubts.


    This picture is clearly in front of you, but everyone else is familiar with it. The words on it are now floating on Chang Shi''s face, but Chang Shi doesn''t seem to feel it at all.


    The voice came again - [Can switch to pure voice mode, whether to choose to switch - "Yes" "No" (the system will automatically recognize the choice of consciousness)]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t quite understand the consciousness of the last sentence; in fact she only understood "yes" and "no". At the same time, there was something flashing in the corner of her right eye¡ªshe later learned that it was a countdown¡ªbut at that time, she only felt that the thing was flashing, and she panicked and subconsciously said: "Yes, yes..." The picture scroll faded, so the strange voice in my ears became clearer¡ª¡ª


    [The following is the product introduction and safety instructions; this product is version 5.0, produced in the 32nd year of the new calendar, by¡­ ...]


    The words in her ears turned into a buzzing sound because she didn''t understand the meaning at all, and Chang Shi asked again, "What is it?"


    For the first time in her life, little Fu Ping¡¯An felt irritable, and she covered her ears and said, "Yes, yes. Yes, agree, agree, what a mess!"


    While covering his ears with his hands, the rabbit in his arms lost support and fell under his clothes. Fu Ping¡¯An also realized something at the same time, and stretched out his right hand to look at the palm of his hand.


    She obviously grabbed the transparent and sparkling gem from the sparrow''s mouth, but now there is nothing in her palm, but her palm is warm, as if something is burning.


    She started to get a little scared, looked up at Chang Shi, a trace of impatience flashed on Chang Shi''s face, squeezed out a very perfunctory smirk, handed the edict over, and said, "Your Highness can see for yourself."


    Fu Ping¡¯An only learned a few simple words when she was six years old. This edict was a heavenly book to her. She was afraid and at the same time at a loss. In the end, these feelings became entangled and turned into an unprovoked anger. She angrily threw the edict on the ground and said, "I''m not going with you, I want to go home!"


    The air was silent for a moment; everyone looked at her, the people kneeling on the ground, the long standing in the sun Shi, and even the rabbit in her arms.


    At this moment, a line of words floated out of the void¡ª¡ª [User 92339: What are you doing? Robbery? ¡¿


    Fu Ping¡¯An doesn''t know how to read. But for some reason, she completely understood the meaning of this line of words. The illiterate Fu Ping¡¯An was shocked.


    Does she know words?

 CH 2

    This feels very strange right now. Although it seems that something automatically tells her the meaning of this sentence, she always finds the writing a bit strange. "User 92339" even knows every word but doesn''t know what it means. Fu Ping¡¯An frowned, looking more and more awkward.


    Uneasy in her heart, she subconsciously looked at the familiar person, naturally the mama who raised her. When the mama saw her, she quickly winked and glanced at the edict on the ground, with a worried look on her face, Fu Ping¡¯An knew she had done something wrong, and was about to speak when Chang Shi knelt on the ground and picked up the edict, Yun Danfeng smiled lightly: "Your Highness is still young, you''re scared, you¡ª"


    She looked at Mammy, and said: "You still haven''t brought back the little highness?"


    When the nurse heard the words, she quickly staggered over, put Fu Ping¡¯An in her arms, and whispered: "What is in your arms?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An murmured: "Rabbit¡­¡±


    Mammy said: "Sorry, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I saw the big rabbits were bitten to death, so I took them away. Mammy, can I keep them?"


    As if a little anxious, she hugged her and walked to the road, whispering: "In the future, you can raise whatever you want."


    In the evening, Fu Ping¡¯An understood the meaning of this sentence.


    After she went back that day, she didn''t go back to the Zhuangzi where she used to live, but went to the county governor''s house in the city. Wherever she went, others knelt on the ground. The first time she saw someone kneeling on her, she was frightened. One jump, and at the same time another line of words floated across the sky¡ª¡ª [User 92339: I feel that the anchor is a very good character. ¡¿


    Her brain told her that Niu means great, she couldn''t help but whisper: "I''m not great."


    Mammy heard it from the side and said, "What did you say?"


    [User 92339: Obviously there are so many people kneeling in the little kid? You have to be a princess, don''t you? ¡¿


    Fu Ping¡¯An had a guess. She thought that "user 92339" might be the name of this person, because the color is not the same, and there is a symbol behind it to separate it from the words that follow.


    She also realizes now that only she can see the picture and hear the sound, so she doesn''t speak loudly in front of people. After eating, she is stuffed into a wooden bucket to take a shower and wash her hair, and the sound in her ears rings. ¡ª¡ª[Privacy protection mode has been turned on]


    [User 92339: Why is the screen black, what is the host doing? ¡¿


    Fu Ping¡¯An whispered, "Take a bath..."


    There were three maids helping her take a bath, but they were like wooden men, neither talking nor looking up at her, they only mechanically added water to her body and wiped her body, so Fu Ping¡¯An slowly turned instead. I don''t think these three human-shaped things are people, but the line of characters floating in the void is more like people.


    [User 92339: Oh, the privacy protection mode will be turned on when taking a shower]


    [User 92339: Then you just turn off the live broadcast; there is no sound and no picture, boring]


    Fu Ping¡¯An still doesn''t understand a lot of his words. But she was accustomed to thinking for herself first, and after thinking for a long time without a clue, she finally said, "What is the privacy protection mode."


    The line did not appear again.


    Later, Fu Ping¡¯An realized that the first viewer in her live broadcast room should have quit, but she didn''t know it at the time, she only felt that this magical encounter seemed to have ended, and she felt a little lost and a little uneasy, so she paid attention again in front of her.


    The maid was wearing a shirt made of Luo*. It was a material she had not worn it since she was seven years old. It was light and soft, so it was easily torn.


    The maid smeared a thick ointment on her hair, and then gently combed her hair with a grate. Every year on the Dragon Boat Festival, Mammy would also help her comb her hair. She knew that a lot of lice would be combed on her head by Mammy. These lice are usually thrown into the brazier to burn to death, and combing her hair with a grate is very painful. She has never liked it, and every year she has to find a way to hide.


    But the maids didn''t hurt at all when they combed her hair, maybe because they moved very gently, or maybe they put her on the edge of the barrel because of the dizzy ointment. Holding a basin to help her wash her hair, changing basin after basin of water, the water at the beginning seemed to have some herbs in it, exuding a bitter smell, and in the middle, the water exuded a fragrance, and finally replaced it with water, and nothing can be washed off.


    The bath water was also changed three times in this way, and finally, she was dried with a soft cloth and wrapped in a soft brocade robe. When she finished changing her clothes, she heard some noise outside the room, she vaguely heard the voice of the mammy and the other party was crying, saying: "...how can you do without me, little master."


    She had already forgotten about Mammy, but now that she remembered it again, she jumped off the couch and ran out, also shouting, "Mammy, Mammy..." The maid came to stop her and wanted to hold her in her arms, but she was a little short. Dodging, she turned to see that the maid stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She laughed, but the other party frowned, looking at her impatiently with some dissatisfaction.


    This expression made Fu Ping¡¯An a little unhappy, so she ran to the door, opened the door, jumped straight out, and bumped into someone''s leg, she thought it was a mother, hugged the other''s leg and raised her head to act like a spoiled child, But he saw Bo Changshi''s very serious face looking at her with a half-smile.


    On the way back, Fu Ping¡¯An knew the other party''s surname Bo.


    Fu Ping¡¯An remembered that he had vaguely heard of it, and the surname of the empress dowager was Bo.


    Bo Changshi stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and said, "What is your Highness doing?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was inexplicably frightened; she shrank, and said, "It''s nothing... I''m looking for mama."


    She looked out and saw mama kneeling on the ground, she suddenly felt a little unhappy, as if it wasn''t the mother who was kneeling there, but herself.


    Bo Changshi asked with a smile, "Is the maid I arranged to serve well?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An remembered the dissatisfied expression of the maid just now, and said angrily: "I don''t like it."


    Bo Changshi put away his smile: "Oh, so, then..." She turned her head and said behind her: "Drag it out and kill it."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned.


    The three maids, who looked like wooden men, seemed to suddenly have life, knelt down and begged for mercy: "Your Highness, Your Highness, spare this life..."


    The five big and three thick guards behind Bo Changshi had already entered the room, and Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Yes; also it¡¯s not that I don''t like it that much, as long as they can change."


    However, Bo Changshi didn''t seem to hear, the guard grabbed the maid''s hand and twisted them out, Fu Ping¡¯An shouted in fright, "Stop! Stop, did you hear me!" The attendant didn''t listen to her at all.


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt his head swell and didn''t understand what happened; she suddenly remembered the rabbits in her arms. She hugged the little rabbits because she didn''t want them to die, but now, what about her rabbits?


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: I feel like this person is giving you a slap in the face. ¡¿


    This line of words floated out of the void again.


    Fu Ping¡¯An saw this line of words and immediately grasped the point. Bo Changshi read the edict that her identity seemed to be restored, and it was because of this that they called her Her Royal Highness.


    Before the death of her father and mother, she was the only daughter of King Yongan, and she was the heir to inherit her father''s title sooner or later.


    But when her father and mother died, an edict demoted her to a commoner.


    Therefore, Fu Ping¡¯An has a concept of the imperial edict.


    When she was seven years old, her mother was announced to the palace by an edict. That day, Fu Ping¡¯An was inexplicably disturbed and cried non-stop. Her mother knelt on the ground to receive the edict¡¯s purpose, and soon went to the palace.


    Then she woke up the next day and heard the maid chatting under the porch, saying that the lady had swallowed gold. She didn''t even see her mother for the last time, and after a while, her father''s coffin was placed in the hall.


    [Kneel down for me presumptuously: a bit pitiful; if the anchor saves them, I will give you gifts. ¡¿


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know what the gift was, but she got some inspiration from reading this line of words, so she blurted out: "Kneel down for me!"


    [Kneel down for me:??? ¡¿


    The whole room fell silent.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t dare to look at Bo Changshi, so he turned to wait for the guard at the head. The guard hesitated to look at Bo Changshi. Bo Changshi reprimanded: "Your Highness asked you to kneel, but you still don''t kneel?" The guard then let go of the maid and knelt down.


    Not knowing the courage he brought, Fu Ping¡¯An turned to look at Bo Changshi and said, "You kneel down too."


    [Kneel down for me presumptuously: wow...]


    ["Kneel down for me presumptuously" gave a lollipop. ¡¿


    Bo Changshi lost the smile on his face and looked at her with pursed lips. Fu Ping¡¯An grabbed something from his hand and smashed it on Bo Changshi''s body: "Kneel down!"


    The thing hit Bo Changshi. After hitting Shi''s body, Fu Ping¡¯An found that it was a broken straw sandal; maybe she had just replaced it.


    There was still mud on the straw sandals, which splashed onto Bo Changshi''s brocade robe, which seemed to be glowing with light. Bo Changshi slowly reached out and picked up a little hem of his clothes, and slowly knelt on the ground.


    "His Royal Highness... calm down."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said angrily, "Did you not hear me when I said stop?"


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: I suggest the anchor to calm down. Now he''s a little out of breath and has no momentum. ¡¿


    Fu Ping¡¯An took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions.


    Although I don''t know what monsters and ghosts these things come from, I have to say that it is very useful to her now.


    Although Bo Changshi was kneeling, he was still as tall as her. He looked at her expressionlessly; his eyes were as calm as a deep pool. If Fu Ping¡¯An was still controlled by anger, he would definitely show his cowardice at this time, but she calmed down, just holding her breath in her heart, in a childish way, she hated the person in front of her.


    But at the same time, she was afraid. In fact, she didn''t know what to say next, so she was silent for a long time, her fingers were trembling under her sleeves, and then a sentence floated in the sky¡ª¡ª


    [Kneel down for me presumptuously: The anchor you say, ¡°I don''t like the maid, and you say drag it out and kill it, so what should I do if I don''t like you?¡± ¡¿


    Fu Ping¡¯An vaguely felt that it was not good to say this, but because he didn''t know what to say, he parroted his tongue and said, "I don''t like this maid, you say drag it out and kill it, then if I don''t like you... What should you do?"


    The more she spoke, the more hesitant she became, and the tone of her speech dropped, but in the ears of others, she seemed to be casual.


    The corners of Bo Changshi''s brows trembled suddenly, then took a deep breath and leaned down deeply: "Let your Highness handle it."


    ["Kneel down to me presumptuously" sent a gift box. ¡¿


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Be careful, this person won''t be so angry that he poisons you, right?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to cry but had no tears, so he pretended to be calm, waved his hand and said, "I''m tired, you all go out... The maid and maid stay."


    Everyone saluted, and then filed out without saying a word; when the door was closed, Mammy came in but didn''t dare to speak and she just looked at Fu Ping¡¯An in surprise.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t speak, she sat on the collapsed, her palms clenched tightly in her sleeves, and she was sweating coldly.


    She was a little surprised at those words that appeared in the void and entered her mind. If there were not those words, she would definitely not have said those words to offend Bo Changshi.


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Can I ask what the host''s identity is? ¡¿


    Fu Ping¡¯An raised his eyes and looked at the three maids. The maids'' eyes were red and hair was messy, and they still looked panicked. Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Go out and fix your appearance." After the maids left, Mammy finally stepped forward; Fu Ping¡¯An stepped forward and hugged her, burying his face in her arms.


    Heart beating like a drum, not knowing what to tell her, Fu Ping¡¯An looked up at Mammy and said, "Have I regained my identity?"


    Mammy looked down at her, her cheeks flushed, and her face was excited: "The emperor collapsed, the Queen Mother wants to adopt you as an adopted son; you are going to be the emperor!"


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: ... wow, paying attention.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt awkward. She didn''t seem to be like herself just now. The attitude of those people made her not know how to deal with herself. She twisted her body and said after a while, "Where''s my rabbit?"


    *Luo refers to the textiles woven with stranded warps. It appeared in Shang Dynasty (16th - 11th century BC). In Tang Dynasty, the Yueluo gauze, produced in Yue State in today''s Zhejiang Province, and single-warp gauze are quite famous.

 CH 3

    Early in the morning three days later, Fu Ping¡¯An distributed the three rabbits to the three maids, instructed them to take care of each one, and then got on the carriage to the capital.


    The night before, she was lying in bed and couldn''t fall asleep. "Kneel down for me with presumptuousness", which had not appeared for two days, suddenly appeared. He asked:


    [Kneel down for me with presumptuousness: Is the anchor still not sleeping so late?]


    Everything was quiet, only the snoring of the mammy in the room, Fu Ping¡¯An finally asked a question she had had from the beginning: "What is an anchor? Why can you talk to me? Are you a monster?


    [Kneel down for me: You didn''t sign the contract yourself?]


    "I don''t know, what is a contract?"


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Oh, you little girl, how old are you?]


    "Nine years old."


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Well, you''re still a child.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was covered in the quilt, sweat on his cheeks, but she didn''t dare to come out: "My name is Fu Ping¡¯An, what''s your name, do you want to kneel down for me, and is the red part in front of you your name?"


    [Kneeling down to me presumptuously: Hahahaha, no one calls this, this is my screen name.]


    "What is a screen name?"


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: screen name is... a name on the Internet, similar to a stage name.]


    "There was a user before... I don''t know the following words, is this also his screen name?"


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Oh, this should be the default id of the system]


    "Huh?" More incomprehensible words appeared.


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: In short, it''s also a stage name, I''m not a monster, and I¡¯m just an audience.]


    "Oh..." In fact, she still didn''t understand, but Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know what to ask, and she had another thought, "Then should I take a stage name?"


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: It''s okay, you haven''t given a name to the live broadcast room, you can choose a stage name, and then say whose live broadcast room is this.]


    "Where?"


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: You really don''t understand anything, what''s your system called? You call the system''s name, and the system panel is called up.]


    "I don''t know, what is the system, does the system have a name?" As soon as she finished speaking, the strange voice she heard before said - [Yes, open the main panel.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...Yes?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a huge and beautiful picture was opened again. It was slightly different from the last time he saw it, but Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t tell the specifics. She only felt that the colors were colorful and lifelike. There is a group of unknown flowers, slowly swaying, but reaching out to grab, but there is no entity.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s eyes widened: "It''s really opened!"


    So surprised, she accidentally raised her voice.


    Mammy''s snoring stopped abruptly; Fu Ping¡¯An held her breath, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. After a while, the snoring sounded again, Fu Ping¡¯An pulled the quilt a little and looked out.


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Look at the settings, and the shopping mall, in short, you can click and take a look.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know what "settings" and "shopping malls" were, but she matched similar words. She stared at the location of the words, the picture changed, and more words appeared.


    She was suddenly dizzy.


    Strange to say, she can understand the words "Kneel down for me presumptuously¡± and the words sent by the previous "user 92339", as if someone had read the meaning of the words in her mind, but she couldn''t understand the words on the scroll.


    She still didn''t know these words, they wanted to get into her body, but they were still hovering somewhere on her body like ghosts.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said softly, "I don''t understand."


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: No, the system should automatically translate it in the brain.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "What is the brain, and what is the translation?"


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: ... I don''t understand, otherwise you should buy a copy of "Science" from the mall first.]


    [Insomnia day by day: What advice do you give? This anchor doesn''t know how to read, so you asked her to buy a book.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An blinked her eyes.


    Did another person appear?


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Oh, the newcomer, the anchor welcomes the newcomer. ]


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Oh yes, but if you want to be an emperor, someone will definitely teach you how to read. After you know the characters, buy books, and save points first.]


    [Insomnia day by day:! ! ! To be the emperor? real or fake?]


    [Insomnia day by day: It looks like a child, or a girl.]


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously:??? What''s wrong with being a girl, can''t your girl be the emperor?]


    [Insomnia day by day: In ancient times, we couldn''t do it.]


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: We only need to be Alpha.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Oh, you are the ABO world, we are only divided into men and women, and it is simpler than yours.]


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: Oh, I have seen it before; none of your people seem to be in heat... I checked it before, and the anchor should be in the same type of plane as me, and it is also an ABO]


    [Insomnia day by day: Hey, was it also called Alpha/Beta/Omega in ancient times? Hahaha?]


    [Kneel down to me presumptuously: how is that possible! In our ancient times, A was called Tiangan, O was called Dikun, and B was called Changyong.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Weird, a little not used to it.]


    ...


    As the number of words increased, Fu Ping¡¯An''s head began to swell, and she began to wonder if the brain of "Kneel down for me presumptuously" was in her head, because there were too many things stuffed in her head, and she couldn''t hold it. .


    She buried her face in the quilt, her eyelids gradually darkened, and she fell asleep.


    The next day, because she was about to leave, she woke up early. When she got into the carriage, someone squatted on the ground and asked her to step on her back to get on the carriage. Fu Ping¡¯An felt uncomfortable, turned around and spread her arms and told Mammy to carry her into the carriage. She lifted the window curtain and saw Bo Changshi riding on a maroon-red horse, looking coldly in her direction, like a sword exuding an icy aura.


    Fu Ping¡¯An shivered, withdrew his gaze, and hid in the carriage.


    She was a little worried and a little excited. Before she left the city gate, she was still looking out of the car, watching the carriage pass by the stall where she often bought soup cakes. Her head said, "Is Your Highness hungry?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook her head. Before going out in the morning, she had a hearty breakfast, and even a pickled dried fish, which she served with a bowl of thick yellow rice after eating the porridge, she was sweating all over.


    In the past few years, except for the New Year''s Day, she has not eaten meat for a long time, but these days she has meat in every meal. She is even a little unused to eating and doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    What also made her uncomfortable was the thick cushion that was spread in the carriage, wrapped in radiant brocade and exuding a faint fragrance. This was the fabric that she was unable to use for clothes in the past two years.


    Maybe she lived like this before she was seven years old, but I don''t know if it was because she was still young at that time, her memory of those splendid clothes and jade food was a little vague, at least for her now, it made her feel more familiar ones are fluffy straw mats.


    The freshly dried straw will smell of sunshine and grass, making one feel like sleeping on the grass on a sunny day.


    After leaving the city, the road started to bump up and Fu Ping¡¯An felt dizzy and nauseated. The mammy hugged her and told her to sleep. Before she knew it, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she smelled an unfamiliar but pleasant smell. The aroma was like it came from an unknown flower, not rich, elegant and pleasant. Fu Ping¡¯An opened her eyes in a daze, and saw that the person holding her was no longer a maid, but one of the maids sent by Bo Changshi.


    This is the maid who looked at her impatiently before, whose name is Azhi. Later, Fu Ping¡¯An realized that the three maids are also a little different. The one named Azhi seems to be the leader.


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly woke up; she straightened up, looked around, and saw Mammy lying on the side, snoring loudly.


    She was about to open her mouth to wake her up, but heard Azhi say, "Bo Changshi was sent by the Queen Mother to investigate your character. You shouldn''t offend her."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was startled and looked at her like a ghost.


    Azhi stared at her, her voice fluttering like a ghost: "Do you know the current situation in the imperial court? Entering the imperial court on this trip is really no different from entering the Tiger Den."


    "...What? Tiger Den? What do you mean? Me, I¡­ I haven''t learned this word before."


    Azhi was silent for a while, she stared at Fu Ping¡¯An''s face for a while, and seemed to sigh faintly, then whispered: "Your Highness, do you know that before you, the Prince of Jin was also adopted , was established as the crown prince, but was deposed last month."


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook his head, of course she didn''t know, there were so many things she didn''t know in this world.


    The windows were drawn, and the carriage was very dark, but she was used to the dark environment. The scene in the carriage was clear to Fu Ping¡¯An. She found that it was the first time she could see Azhi''s face clearly. The delicate face, eyebrows, eyes, and mouth corners are all slender and upward, the cheeks are narrow and small, and the bones seem to be slender.


    She pondered why this happened, and suddenly thought that Azhi had never raised her head in front of her before.


    Of course, all the attendants she saw were like this. Even if she was much shorter than them, they would not hold their chests up in front of them, but always hunched over their chests, as if they were about to fold their faces into their chests. .


    [Ping An baby is so cute: This girl is not simple.]


    This line of words in the void speaks Fu Ping¡¯An''s heart.


    Although Fu Ping¡¯An was still young, he also vaguely felt that Azhi was not like a maid.


    Wait... what just happened?


    His thoughts were suddenly disturbed by the content of the text he just saw. Fu Ping¡¯An stared at the void, and when he saw it, another sentence flew out:


    [Ping¡¯An baby is so cute: is it something elaborate?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned, and said - what is "Ping¡¯An baby is so cute"?


    As if to answer her sentence, another sentence came quickly¡ª¡ª


    [Ping¡¯An baby is so cute: By the way, Xiao Ping¡¯An, I just want to kneel down for me presumptuously, I think the previous name is not good, and I spent money to change its name.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An blushed and blurted out: "This name is not good."


    AZhi was stunned: "What?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s cheeks were hot, partly because of embarrassment, and partly because the other party''s new name was too explicit. What baby, what cute.


    To hide her embarrassment, she changed the subject and said, "You¡­ aren''t you also sent by Bo Changshi?"


    Azhi blinked, and Fu Ping¡¯An walked away, because Azhi''s eyes were extremely beautiful, like a cloud drawn by ink, and she felt that he was not ordinary, not like an ordinary maid.


    Azhi stretched out his hand to hug her, Fu Ping¡¯An subconsciously hid, but because he was distracted, Azhi took her into his arms and put his mouth to her ear: "I''m not with Bo Changshi, but you don''t need to know who this one is with right now."


    Her ears were hot; Fu Ping¡¯An pushed Azhi away, and saw a few lines of words floating by.


    [The wind blows and the flowers fall: The anchor''s Yan Fu is not shallow.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Ping An baby is still a child!]


    [Wind Blows Falling Flowers: From my point of view, this maid must be an Omega, not a Beta]


    Fu Ping''s face was red, not because she was in Azhi''s arms, but also because of the words floating by, she didn''t fully understand, but for some reason she seemed a little touched, she lowered her head and sat up straight, and said, "I see." The carriage quieted down, except for the clattering of hooves.


    Azhi raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little surprised.


    When ordinary people hear such news, even adults, they will inevitably ask the truth, but the child in front of him seems to have not heard the previous words, silent like a clay sculpture, actually unmoved.


    Is it because you don''t understand it at all?


    But the girl''s eyes were dark, and she didn''t look innocent, but rather disturbing.


    Azhi remembered her mission, so she had to bite the bullet and continue to talk: "Your Highness, do you have any questions to ask?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t say anything.


    Azhi didn''t dare to speak, and remained silent.


    But Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t do it on purpose; she just didn''t notice that A Zhi was talking, because her attention at this time was completely attracted by the new huge amount of text.

 CH 4

    For a while, several words with different prefixes floated in front of her eyes, so that she couldn''t tell who said what.


    But according to the saying "Ping An baby is so cute", it seems that a lot of viewers poured into the live broadcast room because of the appearance of beautiful women. Some of these viewers left after watching for a while, some stayed and continued to watch, and some said a few words.


    After a few words, the two people quarreled.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t understand what they were arguing about, and even Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t even know that the two of them were quarreling, but "Ping¡¯An baby is so cute" kept saying¡ª¡ª[Stop arguing, stop arguing], [The anchor silenced them] , [...I guess you won''t be banned from speaking. ]


    In the end, there were more texts on the screen than the scrolls she had seen in the sheriff''s study. They overlapped and overlapped like wheel prints on the soil, gradually blurring. Fu Ping¡¯An felt that his abdominal cavity to his head was covered with something. Filled with invisible things, she was dizzy and nauseated, her face was pale, and she was sweating profusely.


    Azhi finally realized something was wrong and stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, Your Highness?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Mammy..."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, her eyes darkened, and she could only hear a faint sound in her ears¡ª¡ª


    [Insufficiency of mental strength, live broadcast abort.]


    ...


    Waking up again was at night, when Fu Ping¡¯An opened her eyes; she saw the shadow of the fire swaying on the dilapidated wooden roof. A small lamp was lit in the room, and it was burning like a soy bean. Leaning on the edge of the bed, head a little bit; Fu Ping¡¯An''s brain was still at the last moment before he passed out. The first reaction at this time was - What about the system? What about live?


    She didn''t know what to do, so she murmured: "System?"


    The strange voice sounded in her ears¡ª¡ª[Insufficient mental strength, it is recommended to suspend the live broadcast, the anchor should take a good rest.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An froze for a while, feeling a little lost for some reason.


    In fact, she really wanted to continue chatting with "Ping¡¯An baby is so cute", and the other party would definitely tell her what happened...Although I prefer the other party to change their name.


    While thinking so, there was a sudden sound of cloth rubbing in the shadows. She raised her head and saw Bo Changshi stand up from the shadows.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was startled and thought, did she hear her own mumbling just now?


    She stared at Bo Changshi, but the face of the other party couldn''t be seen clearly in the night. Fu Ping¡¯An thought for a while, but didn''t say a word, still just staring at the chaotic darkness. After a long time, Bo Changshi finally said: "His Royal Highness is okay. What?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, his voice hoarse: "Is it Bo Changshi? I''m a little thirsty."


    She said this as if she didn''t recognize Bo Changshi, Fu Ping¡¯An herself didn''t know why she said that, but she said that and that¡¯s it.


    Bo Changshi floated in the room like a ghost, not even the sound of footsteps, only the sound of water, she came over with a cup, and just walked to the bed, the mother woke up and said in surprise: "Little master, you wake up huh? You really scared the old slave to death. It''s all because the old slave fell asleep. The little girl didn''t serve you well. If you have three long and two shorts, bah, bah, bah, you are lucky, and naturally you will be fine... "


    Mammy said a lot of things in a series of words, the room suddenly became noisy, and someone came in outside the room, Fu Ping¡¯An heard Bo Changshi say: "Go to boil some water, and then bring some food in."


    She said this, but he asked Fu Ping¡¯An: "What do you want to eat, Your Highness?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Whatever."


    The attendants lined up and came in, one of them carrying a washbasin, the other carrying hot porridge, and then except Azhi The other two maids knelt by the bed and took hot towels to wipe her hands and face.


    Fu Ping¡¯An remembered in a trance that she seemed to have lived such a life before the age of seven, but it was already vague in her memory, as if the days at that time were wrapped in a veil.


    Instead, she has a clearer memory of the first two years. She remembers that she was sick once and slept on a slump for two days. During this period, the mammy fed her a very soft steamed bun, and she vomited after eating it. Now, Mammy sighed and fed her some hot water. She said it was uncomfortable, Mammy patted her on the back and said, "It''s good to get over it, just get through it, the days of ordinary people are all over it. Yes."


    At that time she was like a wild dog on the side of the country road, no one would care, but now she is surrounded by people, and everyone pays attention to her, as if she is the world''s center.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked around and found that the faces of these people were blurred, perhaps because the room was too dark.


    After the maid wiped her face and hands, she fed her porridge again. When the porridge reached her mouth, Fu Ping¡¯An remembered what he said when he said "Baby Ping An is so cute" and called "Kneel down for me presumptuously" - this person doesn''t know how to be angry enough to poison you?


    She hesitated for a while, then Bo Changshi said, "Alu, take a bite first, how did Ye Ting teach you, don''t you know how to serve the nobles?"


    The maid hurriedly took out a new spoon I tasted it myself, waited for a while, and made sure that it was not poisonous before feeding it to Fu Ping¡¯An. After eating the hot porridge, Fu Ping¡¯An felt that she had come back to life and her spirit was much more relaxed. She looked around and asked, "Where''s Azhi?"


    ¡°If you don''t see it, you will be punished." Fu Ping¡¯An thought to himself, "Then are you still asleep?"


    But this time Bo Changshi didn''t punish the mammy, Fu Ping¡¯An felt a little happy for some reason. She looked at Bo Changshi and saw that the other party was still holding the cup of water poured for her, she stretched out her hand and said: "Changshi, I¡­ I want to drink water."


    Ah Lu hurriedly went to get the water, got it in front of Fu Ping¡¯An, moved for a while, and said cautiously, "Want to... do you want to test it?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled: "This is the water that Bo Changshi poured."


    She took it and took a sip. Out of the corner of the eye, she glanced at Bo Changshi, and saw Bo Changshi lowered his eyes slightly, as if he was in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Fu Ping¡¯An rubbed the wall of the cup; she couldn''t help thinking, why did she say that just now?


    Is she testing Bo Changshi?


    Perhaps Azhi''s words still reached her heart, and Bo Changshi was sent by the Queen Mother to investigate her character.


    What is her character like?


    Maybe it¡¯s a little bad.


    Was the crown prince of Jin abolished after being established because he did not meet the requirements of the queen mother?


    If she has a bad character and is stupid, can she be the emperor? She actually didn''t know what the Son of Heaven was, but everyone around her was expecting her to be the Son of Heaven. Being the Son of Heaven was obviously an amazing thing, so she wanted to do it too.


    But she didn''t even know what to say now, but fortunately Bo Changshi said, "Is there any discomfort in Your Highness?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An breathed a sigh of relief: "No, it''s just that the carriage is too bumpy, I-I''m a little dizzy."


    Chang Shi said: "This trip was made in a hurry, and I didn''t bring a medical officer, but the clerk at the station found a nearby traveling doctor. He also said that you are probably not used to taking a car, but we must speed up the trip. If your Highness is still unwell tomorrow, do you want to ride a horse?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned for a moment: "I can''t ride a horse."


    "It''s a minister who dares to ride with you."


    "Ah..." It was an unimaginable scene, and Fu Ping¡¯An said vaguely, "Let''s talk about it tomorrow; what time is it, now?


    "Call me after you leave."


    Bo Changshi seemed to want to say something, but when he saw her like this, he didn''t say anything. The crowd came out again, except for the mother and the two maids. Fu Ping¡¯An remembered that one was called Alu and the other was called Alu. My name is Aying.


    Fu Ping¡¯An asked again, "Where''s Azhi?"


    Alu and Aying looked at each other and didn''t say a word. Mammy said, "Little master, don''t mind her, she has been whipped twenty times, she will die or live, it''s all on her. Its good luck, since you like her, if she gets through it, let her serve you again."


    Fu Ping¡¯An "Oh", turned over and closed her eyes, her ears recalled the memory of her mother holding her who was sick. What he said, "the days of ordinary people are all over."


    She doesn''t have to boil now, because she is not an ordinary person anymore.


    She doesn''t want to be an ordinary person anymore.


    She slept for a while, and when it was getting bright, everyone dressed up and set off. After getting in the car, Fu Ping¡¯An opened the window curtain and asked Bo Changshi, "Azhi...do she want to stay here to recover?"


    Bo Changshi After a moment of silence, he asked, "Do you want her to follow?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An lowered his eyes and said after a while, "She has to raise my rabbit."


    ...


    In the next few days, Fu Ping¡¯An rode the carriage very smoothly, so naturally he didn''t need to Go and ride with Bo Changshi.


    After three days, the system was reopened, but after opening it, no text appeared. Fu Ping¡¯An really didn''t know what to do, so he had to ignore it. On the fifth day, Fu Ping¡¯An saw a familiar name¡ª¡ª


    [Ping An The baby is so cute: Has Ping¡¯An baby started live streaming again!]


    At this time, Fu Ping¡¯An was drinking water, and when he saw it, he choked and kept coughing. A Lu and A Ying gathered around to help her pat her back and help her go smoothly. Mammy took a towel to help her wipe her face and said: "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "I... I just walked away."


    She peeked at the people around her and confirmed again that no one would find this line of writing.


    For some reason, she was a little happy because she saw the name "Ping An baby is so cute". Although the name still made her feel embarrassed; she has too many questions to ask.


    So when she set off again, she drove everyone out of the carriage, including Mammy, and when the hoofs sounded again, Fu Ping¡¯An asked secretly, "I fainted suddenly before, and I woke up from that, that...that ¡®system¡¯. It said that I was not mentally strong enough to live stream, what does that mean?¡±


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Oh, it turned out to be forcibly kicked off the assembly line, or it was stopped for a few days, and those messy people left.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: It should be because you don¡¯t know how to read, usually The anchors who know the characters can understand the meaning just by looking at the text translated by the system. In this way, the combination of the self-recognized and the dynamic supplement of the system can fully receive the amount of barrage of that level.]


    [Ping An is really cute: But you don¡¯t know how to read at all, and you forcibly received the text with your mental power, so you can¡¯t hold it at that level, and it seems that your health is not very good, so it is estimated that you are malnourished.]


    [Ping An baby is really cute: In short, You need to recognize characters first.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An only understood half of what the other party said about recognizing characters, but what the other party said about recognizing characters was deeply embedded in her heart, she felt ashamed inexplicably, this was something she had never seen before Experienced.


    If she could, she wanted to learn writing immediately.


    She whispered, "Can you teach me?¡±


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Little Ping An, I can''t teach you, our text may even be different, you can understand it, but the system can automatically translate it.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly thought of something, and said, "I started the live broadcast a long time ago, why didn''t you come a few days ago?"


    [Ping¡¯An baby is so cute: There are some things in reality for a few days. ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An caught the key word: "In reality?"


    [Ping¡¯An baby is so cute: Oh, so you don''t even know this, you and I are not in the same world, I''m watching your live broadcast... The live broadcast is just its like, watching a play? Have you seen the play? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded: "I have seen it."


    During the festival last year, a stage was set up in a nearby village. Fu Ping¡¯An secretly climbed up a tree to see it¡¯s story.


    She pondered: "You look at me, so I''m an actor?"


    [Ping¡¯An baby is so cute: it''s a bit like but not exactly, but generally there won''t be live broadcasts by someone who is completely ignorant like you, it''s all in advance signed.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An pouted: "I don''t understand."


    [Ping¡¯An baby is so cute: Oops, so cute, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are cute again.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An blushed and said, "But you really haven''t shown up for many days."


    [Ping¡¯An baby is so cute: Hee hee, what, do you miss me?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s face turned even redder, and she raised her eyes to look at the words in the void. She had absolutely no idea who the other party was, what she looked like, or what kind of voice she would make, but for some reason, she already felt close.


    In contrast, reality is more like a vague dream, and she still doesn''t know what kind of situation she is going to face.


    She was embarrassed to speak, so she just nodded slightly.


    The text did not appear for a while, and Fu Ping¡¯An had a worried look on his face: "Are you leaving again?" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge colorful strip of color suddenly opened in front of her. She was startled, ducked back, and hit the back of her head. On the wall of the car, there was a "dong" sound.


    ["Ping An baby is so cute" sent you a happy fireworks.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t read the words clearly. She was hit so hard that she was black and dizzy. The car stopped, the door curtain was opened, and someone in the backlight looked at her and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An covering the back of his head, he saw Azhi''s pale face, kneeling on the cab and looking at her.

 CH 5

    Five days later, Fu Ping¡¯An saw Azhi for the first time.


    She looked thinner and whiter, but there was an unnatural flush on her cheeks. With her raised eyebrows, she seemed to be even more gorgeous. Fu Ping¡¯An was unaware of these changes. She was just happy to see Azhi again and covered her eyes. Looking at the back of her head, she said, "Azhi, how are you?"


    Azhi said with no expression, "Thank you, Your Highness for your concern", and entered the carriage, reached out and touched the back of Fu Ping¡¯An''s head lightly, then frowned and went out.


    It was quiet outside. After a while, the car door was opened again. Bo Changshi stepped in, said "Sorry", and touched the back of Fu Ping¡¯An''s head.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little embarrassed; she knew that there was a big bag on the back of her head.


    Bo Changshi frowned and stared at her: "Are you okay?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An whispered: "It''s okay...it doesn''t hurt..."


    Of course she was lying.


    At the same time, she caught a glimpse of a passing line in the void¡ª¡ª [Ping An Baby is so cute: How did I scare the baby; this is a gift, you are so cute; I can''t help but want to give you a gift. ]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: you can turn off the special effects of gifts, alas, by the way, you didn¡¯t.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt ashamed again, she felt like she was a little unsmart.


    Bo Changshi''s expression made her feel that she was not very smart. The other party''s slender eyebrows were raised slightly, and he said with a puzzled expression: "Your Highness is in the car alone, it always makes people feel uneasy."


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt this. As if to say that she can always make troubles, just as she was about to explain, she heard Bo Changshi say, "Since you like Azhi, leave Azhi to serve you, don''t be alone in the car."


    Words Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s came to her lips. She swallowed the words, thoughtfully.


    No wonder it was Azhi who came to see her. It turned out that they thought they drove the other maids out because they liked Azhi more.


    So Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t drive Azhi out. When he was on the road again, Azhi sat quietly on the edge. After a long silence, Fu Ping¡¯An asked, "Are you all right? I heard that you were given 20 whips.¡±


    There is no doubt that it was a disaster, and her coma had nothing to do with Azhi.


    Azhi whispered: "I heard that you have been asking about me, and they gave me a good medicine."


    This is a causal relationship, even Fu Ping¡¯An understands.


    Because this is the person she remembers, she can also get more decent treatment.


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: Xiao Ping, I went to class, and I will come to see you at night. If you know how to operate, go to the mall and see. The gift I gave you should be enough for you to buy something in the mall.]


    The other party had to go to class.


    Fu Ping¡¯An had a new understanding of "Ping¡¯An baby is so cute", but at the same time he began to think about his illiteracy.


    I really want to read. Thinking of this, she sighed.


    After sighing, she remembered that Azhi was on the side. She quickly raised her head to look at Azhi. Azhi looked indifferent and said, "If Your Highness doesn''t dislike it, you can share any worries with your servant."


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at her: "Are you literate?"


    Azhi was obviously stunned, and her expression was blank for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Fu Ping¡¯An''s trouble was this, but she quickly restrained her expression and said regretfully, "Apologies, this servant is illiterate."


    Fu Ping¡¯An sighed. Tone, she didn''t have any hope.


    She looked sadly at the unfamiliar panel in front of her and thought to herself: How can I learn to read?


    This is A Zhi''s voice: "Why doesn''t your Highness go to Bo Changshi for help? Bo Changshi was born in a famous family, so he must have learned to be read."


    Fu Ping¡¯An raised his eyes and stared at Azhi. Emotional, Fu Ping¡¯An said after a while: "What does it mean to learn to be rich in five cars?"


    Azhi: "..."


    [Insomnia Every Day: ...Pfft]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little surprised. She still remembered "Insomnia Every Day". The night before she set off from Lingting, she thought "Insomnia Every Day" was the same as "Kneel down for me presumptuously". After chatting for a long time, the other party never appeared. Fu Ping¡¯An thought that the other party, like "user 92339", would never appear again.


    It''s just that when the other party appears, he seems to laugh at her.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little embarrassed, so she just pretended she didn''t see it. When she was resting at night, Fu Ping¡¯An got off the carriage and started looking for Bo Changshi.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to look for Bo Changshi. The other party stands out in the crowd. As long as she is there, she can see it at first sight.


    Sure enough, she saw Bo Changshi at a glance. The other party was feeding her horse water. She was wearing a burgundy robe with narrow sleeves. It was probably a little hot. She rolled up her sleeves, and her hair was tied on top of her head with only a hairpin.


    At this moment, the sky floated by¡ª¡ª


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Xiao Ping An, I am back, why are you sneaking around?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought to herself: I look sneaky?


    She hurriedly straightened her back and combed her hair again. Azhi noticed it, but didn''t say a word. She only looked at her and then at Bo Changshi.


    Azhi guessed that Fu Ping¡¯An was going to go to Bo Changshi to teach him to read, but after waiting for a long time, he did not see Fu Ping¡¯An taking any action. The other party turned around twice and sat down again. Come over to the table and serve Fu Ping¡¯An for dinner.


    Seeing Azhi standing blankly, Aying said with dissatisfaction, "What are you doing, Your Highness is going to eat, didn''t you see it?"


    After Azhi was punished, the status of the three of them changed. The status of the leader disappeared, and Aying was obviously ambitious, and would stab Azhi every now and then.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was thinking about finding Bo Changshi to read, but naturally she didn''t pay attention to it. She sat down to eat and saw that in addition to the corn rice and soy bean pickled vegetables and pork jerky she had been eating before, she also had some fresh barbecued meat.


    Surprised: "What kind of meat is this?"


    Undoubtedly, it was already the highest standard present, but after all, she was on her way, and she usually ate a lot of pickled products. She seldom saw hot dishes, not to mention meat dishes. Seeing her question, A Ying hurriedly said: "This is a rabbit meat."


    Fu Ping¡¯An originally took a chopstick and was putting it in his mouth, but when he heard the words, she vomited immediately, and said in surprise, "What?"


    This movement attracted Bo Changshi''s attention. When she came over, Mammy was hugging Fu Ping¡¯An, while Aying knelt on the ground and explained, "This is not the rabbit you raised; this is the hare that Bo Changshi hunted."


    Bo Changshi then found out about the situation, she felt amused, and heard Fu Ping¡¯An say in a crying voice, "Where is my rabbit? I want to see."


    A Ying and A Lu hurriedly ran to the trolley behind, and the rabbit started at first. It was in her carriage with Fu Ping¡¯An, but later, because the rabbit kept pooping, it was put on the cart that transported the grain behind.


    The rabbits were brought over in a bamboo woven cage, and they were really alive and well, and they gained a lot of weight. Fu Ping¡¯An fished them out and put them in his arms, and asked, "Can you tell which one you are raising?"


    "Naturally I can tell the difference."


    She pointed to one of them: "I raised this."


    Fu Ping¡¯An saw that the rabbit was still alive and had calmed down. She saw "Ping¡¯An baby is so cute" and swiped "Ping An" again. It''s so cute." He straightened up awkwardly, and saw the corn and rabbit meat sprinkled on the ground, showing some pity.


    At this time, she heard the side say: "What are you still doing? Clean up."


    She looked up, and only then saw Bo Changshi, her expression froze, and she suddenly wondered if her current behavior would become a bad behavior for her. What about good behavior?


    In this way, Fu Ping¡¯An, who was embarrassed to propose literacy to Bo Changshi, became anxious.


    She watched Bo Changshi keep talking, but she didn''t say anything at night. Because she didn''t arrive at the inn, she set up a tent for the night. Fu Ping¡¯An only let her mammy accompany her, and waited for her to fall asleep at night. He covered his head with a thin quilt and said softly, "Are you there?"


    No words appeared.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little lost, and this loss even turned into a grievance. She lifted the quilt and secretly opened a corner of the tent. She saw the swaying firelight outside, and the attendants and guards surrounded the bonfire and fell asleep.


    There was no Bo Changshi in it, because Bo Changshi slept in another tent.


    She had a vague feeling that among all the people at the moment, Bo Changshi was more similar to her.


    While thinking about it, a sentence suddenly floated in the void¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia one day: She is not with here, you can talk to me if you have anything.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An blinked, she remembered the name, she remembered that the other party had chatted a lot with "Ping¡¯An baby is so cute", and also remembered that the other party laughed at her in the morning because she didn''t know the word "Xuefuwuche".


    She instinctively felt that this person was not as gentle and amiable as "Ping¡¯An baby is so cute", but she saw the other person say-


    [Insomnia day by day: Actually, I''m no different from her, you may not understand it now but you''d better not be are betting on the audience¡¯s emotions because they could be gone at any moment.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Graduating work, falling in love, having a new hobby, anything may make them leave.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t like what the other party said, she couldn''t describe it now, but then she realized that this kind of speech seemed high.


    She didn''t speak, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, but she was still curious and opened one eye slightly.


    [Insomnia day by day: ... still pretending to be asleep.]


    [Insomnia day by day: I know what you want to ask, do you not know how to ask to read words to Bo Changshi.]


    [Insomnia one day: Let me just say that, according to my observation, you suddenly mentioned that she might not agree; you have to communicate with her first.]


    [A day of insomnia: You tell her tomorrow that it is uncomfortable to ride in a carriage. Let her take you on a horse. You can chat while you are riding. After chatting for two days, you can talk about learning Chinese characters.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An murmured in a low voice, "Is it really okay?"


    [Insomniac day by day: I''ll let you go, I just have this idea. I guess now I''m the only one watching your live broadcast every day, and no one else knows your situation better...]


    Fu Ping¡¯An is a little curious: "Why do you watch the live broadcast every day."


    [Insomnia day by day: Take care of you!]


    After sending it like this, the other party never sent anything again.


    But Fu Ping¡¯An inevitably took these words in her heart. When she woke up in the morning, she looked at Bo Changshi from time to time in the crowd. Bo Changshi had actually discovered it yesterday, but she just didn''t know it, she was waiting for Fu Ping¡¯An to take the initiative to come find her.


    When she was about to leave after breakfast, Fu Ping¡¯An finally came over.


    "Does Your Highness have anything to say to this minister?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An coughed dryly, covered his head and said, "I am dizzy when I ride in the carriage, Bo Changshi, take me on a horse."


    She pretended to be uncomfortable. He secretly raised his eyes to look at Bo Changshi, but saw a sentence floating in the air¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia day by day: ... acting skills are worrying.]

 CH 6

    She didn''t know what to say at first, but fortunately someone taught her¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia day by day: Just say, thank you for hitting the rabbit.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Bo Changshi, thank you for the rabbit..."


    "Huh?"


    Bo Changshi is much taller than her. Usually standing on the ground, she can only touch Bo Changshi''s waist. Now on the horse, Bo Changshi is like a mountain looming over her, blocking even the sun.


    So her voice was not much different from the meowing of a kitten, and it quickly dissipated in the wind blowing across her cheeks.


    She had no choice but to raise her voice: "Bo Changshi! Thank you for hitting the rabbit!"


    Bo Changshi only said "um".


    Fu Ping¡¯An pouted, thinking, "Insomnia day by day" really was a bad idea.


    Insomnia was also a little embarrassing, and sent a message¡ª¡ª [Insomnia: What the hell? Does this person have any superiority or inferiority? Are you not going to be the emperor, she is too rude to you, if you become the emperor, you must teach her a lesson.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said softly: "I don''t care anyway."


    But at this time Bo Changshi seemed to suddenly remember the matter of superiority and inferiority, and suddenly said: "This is a matter within the rank of the ministers, His Highness thanked the ministers and made the ministers panic."


    Fu Ping¡¯An murmured: "I still don''t know what to say."


    [Insomnia day by day: I don''t know either; I''m off the assembly line.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    This person is not as reliable as "Ping¡¯An baby is cute"!


    But what is "Ping An baby is so cute" doing? Why is there no movement now?


    Is it really not coming?


    But then again, what is love?


    In Fu Ping''s head, since the emergence of this live broadcast system, there have been a lot of questions. The more and more these questions are piled up, they seem to overflow from the basket, so that Fu Ping¡¯An can''t even remember them.


    At this time, she felt that the best way to solve this problem was to study.


    Thinking of this, she mustered up her courage again, raised her voice and said, "Is Bo Changshi good at hunting?"


    Bo Changshi didn''t speak right away, the road was uneven, Bo Changshi controlled the horse to go around a bit, and then he went around the bend. : "Do you still want to eat?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    This is not the reply she wanted.


    "If Your Highness still wants to eat it, I''ll fight another one."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little confused.


    Rabbits are very cute, but"...It''s not that I don''t want to eat them."


    [Insomnia: Pfft]


    [Chang''an Flower: I''m dying of laughter; rabbits are so cute but really fragrant, right?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An snorted and said, "Aren''t you gone, liar."


    Naturally, she said this to "insomnia day by day", but Bo Changshi responded to her: "Huh? What did Your Highness say?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An raised his voice in a guilty conscience: "I want to eat it!"


    But it''s not like you can catch a rabbit. Fu Ping¡¯An got a snack the next day, but it wasn''t a rabbit, but a grilled fish, a thin red scale fish. It is only the size of a palm, the thorns are removed, brushed with ginger juice and sprinkled with salt, and a plum is added to remove the fishy smell.


    When Ah Ying brought it over, she said enviously, "This plum must be Bo Changshi''s private collection. It smells delicious."


    Fu Ping¡¯An only found the plum to be salty and sour. A bowl of yellow rice, she became sleepy when she was full. She didn''t ride a horse in the afternoon, and was carried to the car to sleep.


    However, when he woke up from a full sleep, Fu Ping¡¯An regretted it. Isn''t the plan to get close to Bo Changshi terminated?


    She raised her head with a remorseful expression; saw Azhi sitting up looking at her, and when she looked over, she said, "Does Your Highness want to drink water?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An lifted the window curtain, and saw that there was no longer a wilderness outside the pane. , curiously asked: "Where have we been?"


    "We have arrived in Anyi, which is the largest city we have passed by."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked out curiously. They should have entered the city, but there were no pedestrians on the road. The doors of the houses are also closed, and many of them look dilapidated and do not look like they are inhabited.


    "It doesn''t look lively." Fu Ping¡¯An commented.


    "When the morning market is over, there will naturally be no more people on the street. This is normal." Azhi said.


    But Fu Ping¡¯An still found it strange that Lingting was livelier than this place on weekdays.


    But this place seems to be much bigger than Lingting Pavilion. After walking for a while, the appearance of the city changed again. The road surface became smooth and no longer bumpy. The houses on both sides were no longer made of loess, but snow-white. On the outer wall, it was almost dusk and the golden sunset hit the white wall, reflecting the shadows of their group.


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate of a house. At this time, the Zhu Gate was wide open, and a group of people stood in front of the gate. When Fu Ping¡¯An got off the carriage, they all knelt down and saluted her.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was held by Azhi. At this moment, he unconsciously squeezed Azhi''s hand, and Azhi whispered, "This is the official residence of Anyi County. Let''s stay here for a while."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed and said, "Is it right for Bo Changshi to live with us?"


    Azhi said, "That''s natural."


    Fu Ping¡¯An became happy; when she got to the room, she began to inquire where Bo Changshi lived and found out that it was there next door. She immediately went to knock on the door, Bo Changshi opened the door, stared down at her, and said, "What''s the matter with Your Highness?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s hot head cooled down, she stared at Bo Changshi, and suddenly felt that "Insomnia Day by Day" really came up with a bad idea. How can she connect with Bo Changshi? She doesn''t even know what Bo Changshi''s name is now.


    She was a little nervous, swallowed her saliva, and said, "Can I go in?"


    Bo Changshi let her in. Fu Ping¡¯An closed the door after entering, and gave a deep bow. She learned to salute when she was a child, and now she does it again. The action is a little rusty, but fairly standard.


    However, Bo Changshi immediately turned his body to avoid it and said, "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Ask Wang Changshi to teach me to read."


    Bo Changshi was stunned and this time his eyes stayed on Fu Ping¡¯An''s face; it hasn''t moved away for a long time.


    Bo Mengshang can become an official of the third grade at the age of 23. The reason is simple. Her mother is the in-law of the Queen Mother. She often went to the court when she was a child, and the Queen Mother liked her very much.


    However, the concept of family status is very important these days. Most people can become officials through the back door, but Bo Mengshang feels that she is different from other people and is very capable, and even she did not want be an official at all. It''s more like being a censor. Gein Changshi said that he was in charge of internal affairs in a good way and a steward of the royal family in a bad way. She felt that she had buried her talents.


    She wanted to talk to the queen mother about this, but she was scolded by her mother. The mother thought she was too troublesome and said, "If you don''t want to, you will refute the queen mother''s face. Do you really think that the queen mother is your aunt?"


    Bo Mengshang also knew this truth, so she had to start on duty. When she received the edict to pick up Fu Ping¡¯An, she actually had some flames burning in her heart.


    Fu Ping¡¯An is likely to be the future Son of Heaven. No matter how powerful the Queen Mother and the Prince Regent are now, the world and all the people belong to the Son of Heaven after all.


    However, Bo Mengshang was disappointed at the first sight of Fu Ping¡¯An. The child in front of him was black, thin and dirty, with a dull expression and erratic eyes. He didn''t look like an emperor at all, even a little like the child of her servant.


    However, what happened later changed her slightly. Although the other party was living in the people, he was pure in heart and not cowardly. He also had a certain understanding of the changes in the environmental situation. Far away, she thought that the queen mother would be disappointed at the first sight of this child; this child cannot be a prince.


    Even now, Bo Mengshang has not changed his cognition, but for Fu Ping¡¯An, Bo Mengshang felt a little pity in his heart. He was obviously a nobleman of Tianhuang, but he was taken to a remote area when he was about to open his door, and he grew up like a wild child. Not even literate yet.


    But even so, the other party actually had the idea of????recognition.


    She remembered that the children in the family were most afraid of getting up early to study at this age. The other party had no exposure to this kind of environment at all, and they would have this kind of cognition. It can be seen that the noble character may still be in the blood.


    She then returned the salute and said, "I have poor knowledge, so many people can''t teach His Highness, but I only know how to read, so I should be able to do it."


    It happened to be in the county governor''s mansion, so in addition to buying food for the past two days, Bo Mengshang also asked the county governor to ask for it. I came here with two books, one is "Poems" and the other is "On".


    But on the first day, only writing was taught. Bo Mengshang wrote "one, two, three" on a piece of paper, and then asked Fu Ping¡¯An to watch the drawing.


    [Insomnia day by day: She actually knows how to teach, I thought she would let you memorize the text directly.]


    Bo Mengshang really knows how. She studied in ethnic studies when she was a child. The Bo family is a big family, and there is a complete set of methods for educating Meng children. Bo Mengshang taught step by step, but Fu Ping¡¯An was in a hurry.


    Starting from "one two three", when will she know how to write "settings" and "mall"?


    At this time, she didn''t know that Bo Mengshang would not teach her "settings" and "mall".


    After leaving Anyi, the conditions were limited and there was no pen and ink. Bo Mengshang made a sand table so that Fu Ping¡¯An could practice every day. Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to sleep with the sand table, but she could only learn writing step by step, starting from Anyi to the next small town, Fu Ping¡¯An also only learned the word "millet", Bo Mengshang told her that this is the yellow rice she eats every day, and taught her a "poetry" - " "The millet is heavy, and the hemp is the wheat " meaning: "This country and the grains of the mountains are among the five grains of this land."


    After she said this, she saw Fu Ping¡¯An being thoughtful and very satisfied, and she actually felt a little sense of pride in being a teacher, so she said: "In addition to practicing these few words today, I will teach you a poem."


    "This poem is called "July"."


    Bo Mengshang originally thought that Fu Ping¡¯An would find it difficult, because this is the longest song in "Poems", but he didn''t expect the other party to be excited and nodded repeatedly: "Thank you Bo Changshi for teaching me."


    Bo Mengshang nodded secretly; the impression of Fu Ping¡¯An has improved a lot.


    At least the other party is motivated and studious.


    But in fact, Fu Ping''s "thoughtful" is not because of what she said.


    Bo Mengshang didn''t explain the meaning of the poem at all. How could Fu Ping¡¯An know what she was talking about, but there were always words in front of her eyes? In order to hide her distracted reading of the words, she pretended to be "thoughtful". It is a skill acquired for "ditching".


    But in fact, she was also talking to her in the barrage. The "Chang''an Flower" that appeared last time seems to have stayed. The other party is a person with extensive knowledge (in Fu Ping¡¯An''s opinion). The obscure meaning of Bo Mengshang¡¯s poem is explained by Chang''an Flower. A more detailed explanation came out immediately. Combining the two, Fu Ping¡¯An learned quickly.


    [Insomnia day by day: So what do you do? You are not a teacher, are you?]


    [Chang''an Flower: Haha yes, I am a primary school Chinese teacher.]


    [Insomnia day by day: It can be said to be a professional counterpart.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An naturally didn''t know what the professional counterpart meant. She only vaguely felt that "Chang''an Flower" was easier to understand than Bo Changshi. Three days later, at lunch, she recited the poem fluently. Bo Changshi was a little surprised and said. : "You haven''t come to ask me these days, but you have memorized it word for word. Did you memorize it the first time?"


    Of course that''s impossible, but it is difficult to explain. So Fu Ping¡¯An had no choice but to nod his head.


    [Insomnia day by day: ¡­Little liar.]


    [Chang''an Flower: Ahahahaha]

 CH 7

    Bo Changshi didn''t really think that Fu Ping¡¯An was a genius. After all, she was a big family, and she was quite famous among her peers. It was not unheard of for geniuses, and even some who were only nine years old were able to write speeches and poems.


    But she somewhat felt that Fu Ping¡¯An had a good memory and could be made.


    After that, every morning and before sunset, Bo Changshi taught her for an hour.


    The more Bo Changshi taught, the more satisfied they became. By the time they got to the capital, Fu Ping¡¯An had already memorized these two books.


    "...So the difficulty of knowing is not seeing people, but seeing yourself, so it is said: ''Seeing oneself is called enlightenment.''


    Then said: "Changshi, am I right?"


    Bo Changshi looked at Fu Ping¡¯An in a daze for a while.


    Maybe it was because Fu Ping¡¯An was much whiter because he didn''t bask in the sun in the car all the time, so his facial features showed. Bo Changshi unexpectedly found that the other party had a very delicate face - she quickly realized that she shouldn''t be surprised, because Princess Yong¡¯An was the most famous beauty in Kyoto in those days.


    In addition to eating well and drinking well, Fu Ping¡¯An has grown a lot, and the sleeves of the clothes he made for her a month and a half ago seemed to be a little short.


    A month ago, Bo Changshi felt that if Fu Ping¡¯An was placed in front of the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother would definitely give up the idea of ??taking her as an adopted son, but now he began to waver.


    At this time, Fu Ping¡¯An was proud of his successful endorsement and showed a bright smile.


    It is now mid-June. According to Azhi, they are only a few dozen miles away from the capital. The people in the convoy are a little impetuous, with joy in their impetuousness, probably thinking that they have finally returned to their hometown.


    Because the sun was too hot, Bo Changshi gave up riding and stayed in the carriage on the pretext of teaching Fu Ping¡¯An to read. Even so, she was sweating lightly. She glanced at Fu Ping¡¯An and saw that Fu Ping¡¯An was still painting on the sand table. While painting, I couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the carriage stopped, and someone outside the window said, "This is His Royal Highness Prince Yong¡¯An''s carriage."


    Bo Changshi frowned and straightened up. Fu Ping¡¯An also raised his head blankly, and saw a sentence floating in the void¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia day by day: Wow, you''re not going to fight, are you?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An always feels that "Insomnia Day by Day" is a bit mean.


    She misses "Ping An baby is so cute", but the other party hasn''t appeared for more than a month. Maybe "Insomnia Day by Day" is right, "audience" always comes and goes.


    During this period, "Insomnia Day by Day" talked a lot, but what he said always made Fu Ping¡¯An feel unhappy.


    Once Fu Ping¡¯An asked, "Does anyone else have this thing in the live broadcast room?"


    [Insomnia day by day: Are you stupid? Do you think anyone else has it? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I can feel that Mammy doesn''t, Azhi doesn''t, and Bo Changshi doesn''t seem to have either."


    [Insomnia day by day: Then there is none.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help muttering: "It''s like I didn''t say anything."


    Fortunately, Chang''an Flower was there at the time, and Chang''an Flower kindly explained it.


    [Chang¡¯an Flower: Generally, it will not be released to a world with insufficient technology. I feel that it may be an accident if it is released into your world, so there should be no others. ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An probably understood the meaning, maybe there is only one like her in this world.


    After all, she was still young, and even if she knew about it, she didn''t think it was anything, not to mention that there were more important things for her.


    After literacy, the world has undergone tremendous changes in her eyes. She now knows that the twisted lines on the banner of the restaurant that she passed by chance are words, and the gold-painted pattern on the eaves plaque also has words written on it. After calling out the system, the picture scroll. A lot of things she couldn''t understand were also written in characters - cursive characters.


    Although she didn''t know it all yet, she at least knew it was a word she didn''t know.


    The world seemed a little clearer in her eyes than before.


    This is clearly manifested in all aspects. For example, at this time, she also began to think, Azhi said that Bo Changshi belonged to the Queen Mother, but did not say who she belonged to. Then, is there another person in this court? A power and the Queen Mother are evenly divided?


    During Bo Changshi''s class, Fu Ping¡¯An knew who the other force was.


    It is the regent.


    In fact, the regent was a position that had just been established after Emperor Hui''s death. At the time of Emperor Wen''s death, the other party was the general of the hussars and the master. After Emperor Wen''s death, Hui was entrusted to her. Emperor Hui was only five years old when he ascended the throne, but he died at the age of only nine years old, and naturally had no children.


    Bo Changshi didn''t say much about why he died, but only said that it was due to illness. In short, people in the court are now floating, and some people even suggested that theprince should be placed in the regent, that is, the general at that time. Naturally, the general could not respond. There was a posthumous edict, naming the general as the regent, saying that the general could act as the regent, and then adopt a child from a side branch as the adopted son of Emperor Wen.


    Why is it not the adopted son of Emperor Hui? There is also a reason for this. Emperor Hui was too young when he died. If he was like Emperor Hui, the child would need to be younger, but Chaotang could no longer afford a child that was too young and died.


    The son of the King of Jin was originally the most suitable. He was twelve years old and had promise.


    Then why is it scrapped?


    Bo Changshi didn''t say it, and Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t dare to ask.


    In fact, she felt that even if she asked Bo Changshi now, she would not necessarily say it.


    Bo Changshi obviously didn''t say everything, and not everything was the truth. For example, in her mouth, the Queen Mother was kind and loving, and ignored the government. It was because she was worried about the society that she followed the government, but Chang''an Hua said¡ª¡ª: No one can let go of power after having absolute power.


    [Changanhua: And she did not adopt a son for her own son, but a son for her husband. It should be that she does not want to be the empress dowager, and she wants to be the Queen Mother more. How can a grandson be as a reliable as a son?]


    The "audience" was really nice and cleared up a lot of relationships for her.


    For example, when she actually listened to Bo Changshi, she didn''t understand who Emperor Wendi was.


    But there is a big difference between ¡®helpful audience¡¯ and ¡®other audience¡¯. Changan Hua helped her to explain the situation patiently, but Day by Day insomnia would only say-


    [Day by Day insomnia: Your food is really bad.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Your paper quality is really poor.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Do you really not have diarrhea after drinking this water?]


    It seems like now, she said¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia day by day: Do you think the regent sent someone to assassinate you?]


    Fortunately, at this time, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know how to mute someone; otherwise she would definitely mute the insomnia day by day.


    Although she knew that the other party was speaking freely, Fu Ping¡¯An was still somewhat nervous. She looked at Bo Changshi, who nodded to her very calmly and gracefully, and then opened the car door and went out.


    A conversation came from outside¡ª¡ª


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    "Here is Zhang Ling from Xinshan Mountain. I came here to meet His Highness. How do you address it? It''s polite."


    Fu Ping¡¯An stayed in the carriage for a while: "Who?"


    [Insomniac Tian Tian: Did your parents know each other before?]


    [Chang''an Flower: It''s just for speculation.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An secretly looked out from the gap of the door curtain, and vaguely saw a person bowing deeply and saluting. The other party looked up, as if he saw him, and immediately knelt down and salute, and said loudly: "His Royal Highness is on the top, you will be bowed by Zhang Ling. There is a happy event to report."


    This makes it hard to not be curious, not to mention that everyone else is bowing to him. Fu Ping¡¯An lifted the curtain and asked, "What is the happy event?"


    ¡°That is the great auspiciousness of the sky, which is enough to prove that there will be a Mingjun coming into the world, and I wrote the "Five-color Bird Fu" below to sing this magnificent scene."


    [Insomnia one day: Say you?]


    [Changanhua: It should be about you.]


    Even if Fu Ping¡¯An was still a child, he could not help thinking at this moment: What the hell?


    She hesitated: "I passed by Yongzhou the day before yesterday, but I didn''t see it."


    Zhang Ling''s voice was higher, and he said excitedly: "After the five-colored bird chased His Highness''s frame, His Highness didn''t see it."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Not so, the experience of being flattered is difficult to answer.


    Fu Ping¡¯An glanced at Bo Changshi with some embarrassment, but Bo Changshi didn''t speak, just stood on the side and looked at her lightly.


    [Insomnia day by day: What should I do at this time? At first glance, it is flattering, telling him to get out?]


    [Chang''an Flower: You are wrong! This is to take refuge in the mountains! In general, people like this in ancient times are quite important. In ancient times, auspiciousness was very important. You should ask him to hand over his work to take a look and calm down.]


    Fu Ping''s face was expressionless and said lightly: "Where is your gift, do you want to show it to me?"


    Zhang Ling smiled: "This is an honor."


    He took out a roll of tissue paper from his arms, bending his knees, Fu Ping¡¯An took a brief look - um, I don''t know most of the words.


    But she didn''t show it on her face, only said: "Well, Zhang Ling, I understand."


    After saying this, she closed the curtain and retracted the carriage.


    After confirming that no one saw her, she looked nervous and whispered: "What the hell is going on?"


    [Insomnia day by day: I always feel that the situation is not good, let me ask someone else.]


    [Changan Flower: Who are you going to ask?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Send a post to ask netizens?]


    [Chang''an Flower: ... er]


    The two of them don''t seem to understand either.


    Bo Changshi''s voice came from outside: "His Royal Highness has traveled a long way, and is already tired."


    After saying this, the carriage started again. Bo Changshi didn''t enter the carriage again. Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it, opened the car window and said: "Tell Azhi to come in and serve."


    After a while, Azhi entered the carriage. Fu Ping¡¯An stared at her. Azhi lowered his head and did not speak. Fu Ping¡¯An asked, "What do you think?"


    Azhi looked up at Fu Ping¡¯An and saw Fu Ping¡¯An''s expression was uneasy, like a young bird.


    She suddenly softened and said, "Your Highness has done a good job."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Really?"


    Azhi said, "These scribes just want to make a name for themselves; His Highness has nothing to do now, and just needs a reputation. There is nothing more famous for you than these scribes."


    Fu Ping¡¯An lowered his head and asked after a while, "Why doesn''t Bo Changshi speak today?"


    Azhi said, "Bo Changshi...is the Queen Mother¡¯s."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked He asked her, "What about you; are you the Prince Regent''s person?"


    Azhi didn''t speak.


    But that night, the carriage entered the city gate, and Fu Ping¡¯An was taken to the old residence of King Yong¡¯An to rest. Of course, he received an edict that night, and the Queen Mother announced that she would enter the palace the next morning.


    There is another big event tonight.


    Because I posted a post every day because of insomnia, there were suddenly many unfamiliar viewers in the live broadcast room.


    Then, Fu Ping¡¯An finally found where the settings were.

 CH 8

    When the first people came, Fu Ping¡¯An was eating, because it took some time to pack up, and it was already dark by the time the meal was eaten.


    The Yong¡¯An Palace has been abandoned in the past two years, but because Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly regained his identity, emergency repairs were carried out this month, but there will always be various problems in the house that has been unoccupied for a long time. Fortunately, it is summer, and there is no need to clean it up, so only the main hall and the main house were repaired, first to ensure the comfort of Fu Ping¡¯An.


    It''s just that Fu Ping¡¯An will only stay for one night at the moment.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought her childhood memories were not very clear, but she didn''t expect those memories to come back as soon as she came back. She remembered playing hide-and-seek in this hall when she was a child, and accidentally knocked over a gilt copper lamp. The lamp oil dripped onto the screen, causing the main hall to be lit.


    The mother was so angry that she wanted to beat her, but the father held her in his arms and said with a smile, "Don''t beat her, don''t beat her, I won''t dare."


    The mother said: "You can spoil her. Just raise her like this, sooner or later, a dummy will be raised."


    The father said, "I will teach it well when I get enlightened, but she is still young."


    Thinking of this story, Fu Ping¡¯An felt in a trance that he smelled the faint scent of his father, Zhijin. The brocade is somewhat icy but soft.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it; suddenly a little sad, lowered her head and wept; she quickly wiped it off, seeing that the maids were preparing dishes, they didn''t seem to notice anything, but she was afraid that she would continue to lose her temper, so she said, "You guys go out. "


    Mommy said: "Your Highness, this servant is here to serve you and eat."


    Fu Ping¡¯An glanced at her and said, "Go out."


    She now has a little grasp of how to control these servants. First and foremost, it is you can''t show your emotions, and sometimes you have to show some negative emotions.


    If she doesn''t show it, Mammy always feels that she can still say a few words, but as long as she is tough, Mammy will not dare to speak.


    Sure enough, although Mammy showed some unease, she still went out with the maids.


    On the table in front of me are four dishes and one soup. The soup is boiled lamb chop soup, which smells spicy, a plate of roast chicken, the skin is browned, a plate of seasonal vegetables, and a plate of raw fish.


    The staple food is a bit strange. It is not the usual yellow rice, but a larger, crystal white food that smells sweet.


    At this time, Chang''an Flower said¡ª¡ª


    [Chang''an Flower: Oh, I ate rice today.]


    [Wang Ami, the queen of out-of-tune songs: I don''t usually eat rice.]


    [Changanhua: I usually eat wheat rice.]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: I came here after reading the post. When I look at this place, I really feel that this place is quite similar to our ancient times.]


    [Wang Ami, Queen of Out-of-Tune Songs: Is there any boss who can judge what dynasty this is probably from the furnishings?]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: The furniture looks a bit like Qin and Han Dynasties, very simple and restrained.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: Are you a boss? It doesn''t look like your name.]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: Discrimination?]


    [Trisolaran: Everyone should be from Earth, right? Are they all from that forum? ]


    [JULIET: Are you not a Trisolaran?]


    [Trisolaran: "The Three-Body Problem" is a novel! Solved the case, you are not from the earth.]


    [JULIET: No, I just clicked on it in real time.]


    [Wang Ami after the off-key song: Anchor anchor, do you use toilet paper?]


    ***


    The sudden outpouring of comments made Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly dumbfounded, and then her face changed, thinking of what happened last time.


    But how to deal with it? She didn''t know at all either.


    [Insomnia day by day: All the bullet screens have been temporarily stopped!]


    [Insomnia day by day: The anchor is not literate, and it is completely received by mental power. If you send so much junk content, the anchor will faint.]


    [Trisolaran: You are not the administrator.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Peace; set me as an administrator.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "I, I can''t."


    [Insomnia day by day: Call up the system panel and find the settings.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "Which is the setting?"


    [Insomniac day by day: Call up the system panel, the fifth row, you can write the text you see on the sand table, and I can confirm it.]


    [Insomnia day by day: I have also been a host before, and I probably know what the panel looks like.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was greatly surprised.


    Insomnia day by day... suddenly becomes so reliable!


    [Insomnia day by day: Next, anyone who talks trash more than two sentences will be banned by me.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at the panel and wrote two words according to what the other party said.


    [Insomnia day by day: Further down, this is a recharge.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An wrote the next line again.


    [Insomnia day by day: By the way, click in, see the last line, pull down, select my name, a dialog box will pop up, press the button on the right.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An half understood, she stared at the last line, but there was no response, she thought for a while, and then in her mind - pull down.


    Sure enough, several familiar names suddenly appeared. The first one was "Ping An Baby is so cute", the second one was "Insomnia day by Day", and then "Chang''an Flower".


    Fu Ping paused briefly on the first name, but quickly looked at the second, thinking: Choice.


    She kind of knows how to do this now.


    Sure enough, a dialog box popped up, and she chose the button on the right.


    The name "Insomniac" has a small purple box in front of it that reads "Administrator".


    Fu Ping¡¯An was greatly surprised, and he felt like he had "learned again".


    [Insomnia day by day: Okay, now everyone can start talking step by step.]


    [Trisolaran: Nerve, I''m gone.]


    [Insomnia day by day: I have already said the general situation in the post. In short, this kid will be the emperor. I will not say anything else. I will go to see the Queen Mother tomorrow. What do you think? ]


    No one spoke for a while.


    It was just a bunch of words, but Fu Ping¡¯An felt the stagnation of the air for some reason. She felt thirsty, so she took a sip of soup, and with a snort, the warm current swept through her body with a little pungency, and she felt comfortable. Many, I¡¯m going to pick up the sashimi again. I just picked up the chopsticks, and someone said-


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: Is that sashimi from river fish? I advise you not to eat it; maybe there are parasites (this can¡¯t be considered as such. Trash talk?)]


    [Insomnia day by day: No, I also think it¡¯s best not to eat it.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An paused for a while and wondered: "Why? What are parasites?"


    [Taro mash Bobo milk tea: a low-level eukaryotic organism that can cause illness and death. It was popular in ancient times for a while, but there are still many People die from parasite infection. ]


    [Insomnia day by day: In short, there will be bugs burrowing into your stomach and making your stomach rot and stomach pain, so don''t eat it if you understand it. ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An let out an "oh" and let it go, but she was somewhat reluctant to part, but she was quickly attracted by the barrage.


    [Changanhua: It is very important to meet the Queen Mother tomorrow. It is equivalent to an interview with a Fortune 500 company. ]


    [Wang Ami after the off-key song: More than the top 500, let''s face the civil servants finally.]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: Don''t substitute yourself, the anchor is a child after all ]


    [Insomnia day by day: In short, let''s walk through the process.]


    [Wang Ami, Queen of Off-Key Songs: The Queen Mother is an old man. Old people like children. The anchor is very cute. It will be no problem to be lively and close to the Queen Mother. ]


    [No matter Wei Jin: I feel that since the empress dowager has the adopted anchor, first of all, the anchor must not show that she loves the real mother more. If the empress dowager asks about her mother, she must say no.]


    [Wang Ami, the queen of the off-key song: Fuck you, just say you don''t want it, can the Queen Mother believe it?]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: Why don''t you believe it? Don''t think highly of people in high positions. They are being flattered a lot, and they have absolutely no empathy. They just want to hear what they want to hear. ]


    [Chang''an Flower: But if I want to say it, it would be too fake to say that I don''t, or I''m too young to remember.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: This is not bad.]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: You can pretend to be stupid and think about it, but it seems that you are distracted or eating, and you don''t look like you are thinking about it.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Let me remind you that the anchor is only nine years old, so don''t think about too complicated schemes.]


    Actually, Fu Ping¡¯An was also a little dizzy at this moment.


    But maybe she ate well and slept well recently, and she has grown up a bit, and feels that she is still able to persist, and she also feels that these discussions are very important to her, so she opened her eyes and watched.


    But in the end, he was still young, watching, lying on the case and falling asleep.


    Before falling asleep, I only saw one sentence¡ª¡ª


    [One day of insomnia: That''s about it. If you forget it, remember to read the historical barrage tomorrow... You should know the word history, right?]


    ***


    When Mommy came to carry her to the bed, Fu Ping¡¯An woke up a little, but she was too sleepy, so she couldn''t open her eyes.


    She remembered that after she lay down on the bed, Mammy touched her head and whispered, "God bless." The mammy¡¯s palms were dry and hot, which was a familiar feeling. In the past few years, these hands have accompanied her. She fell asleep.


    Mammy, though nagging and vain, treats her like her own child. She rolled over and hugged her, humming in a low voice, and Mammy said in a low voice, "I''m here."


    So she fell asleep again.


    When I was woken up in the morning, it was still dark, and the attendants came in swarms, some holding water, some cleaning their teeth, and some cleaning their faces.


    Azhi helped her get dressed, layer by layer. While arranging the collar, Azhi suddenly leaned into Fu Ping¡¯An''s ear and whispered, "Your Highness thought of something last night before weeping."


    Fu Ping¡¯An murmured, but did not speak and listened to Azhi say: "If you miss King Yong¡¯An and Princess Wang, you must not show it in front of the Queen Mother."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was startled, and the words were the same as those in the barrage.


    She didn''t ask much, just lowered her eyes and nodded slightly. Azhi knelt on the ground to help her fasten her belt and jade pendant, and tidied up her clothes. In the end, she bowed down and said, "Your Highness, you''re ready."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Well, let''s go. Let''s go."


    After entering the carriage, the mammy asked secretly, "Is Your Highness hungry, do you want something to eat? The servant brought some cakes."


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook his head: "Mammy, I have no appetite."


    "Your Highness, you''ve grown up."


    When she arrived at Changqiu Palace, Fu Ping¡¯An was already feeling a little tired. Her clothes were too heavy and thick, causing her to sweat thinly. Only one door of Changqiu Palace opened. A few palace servants in white clothes waited for her to come, stopped the attendants she brought, and only let her in.


    The palace was deep and dark, and the lamps were still lit. Fu Ping¡¯An saw a woman in her thirties or forties sitting on the main seat, frowning slightly, and seemed to be infinitely worried.


    [Changanhua: ... Who said yesterday that the Queen Mother is an old man, stand up. ]


    [Wang Ami, Queen of Off-Key Songs: Ignore the fact that the ancients got married long ago, mine is mine.]


    [No matter Wei Jin: Then what should I do, I panic.]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: Don''t panic, it''s not bad, just come as planned.]


    When the Queen Mother saw Fu Ping¡¯An, she quickly waved her hand and said, "A Rong, come here, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and everything has changed."


    [Insomnia day by day: Who is A Rong?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also stunned for a while, and then suddenly remembered that no one had called her Ping An for a long time before he told "Baby Ping An is so cute" when he was sleeping.


    Ping¡¯An is her nickname, and only her father and mother have been calling her. Her real name is Fu Duanrong.


    In this world, no one has made her feel safe.

 CH 9

    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t come back to her senses for the first time. Fortunately, "Insomnia" asked such a question. She hurriedly knelt down and worshipped.


    ¡°Be polite, just call me auntie."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know how to react for a moment, and he caught a glimpse of the barrage and said -


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: Act like a spoiled child, act like a spoiled child!]


    She looked embarrassed, and this act of coquettishness is not something that can be said, it must have some emotional foundation. She has no impression of the Queen Mother at all, and the other party is really a stranger to her.


    She only raised her head slightly, looked at the Queen Mother timidly, and called out, "Auntie."


    At this time, she found that there was an acquaintance standing in the shadows on one side. It was Bo Changshi who disappeared after sending her to the palace yesterday.


    Now the other party stood motionless like a sculpture; her eyes were like ink, and she couldn''t make out her expression.


    [Insomnia day by day: Huh, this horse-faced long history is also there.]


    [Changanhua: Don''t say that about Bo Changshi, I think she looks good, I''m her fan.]


    [Insomnia day by day:? You''re not too picky.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Sometimes she can''t watch the barrage all the time, and Fu Ping¡¯An was worried that she would not be able to stop laughing.


    After just a glance, Fu Ping¡¯An took her eyes back, saw the Queen Mother beckoning to her, hesitated for a moment, and then stepped forward.


    When she got close, she stopped, and the queen mother looked at her up and down, and said, "Why are you so thin? Is it because the servants don''t serve you on weekdays?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know how to answer, so she only whispered: "It''s quite... Okay."


    [Ami, the out-of-tune singer: I''m so disappointed with the anchor.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Alas¡­]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Bao, you show a little affection]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also a little embarrassed. The person closest to the age of the queen mother she had contacted on weekdays was Mammy, but Mammy always took the initiative to hug her, touch her and nagging her. She didn''t know how to take the initiative to deal with people of this age.


    At this time, she remembered the discussion of everyone yesterday¡ª¡ª


    [No matter Wei Jin: What kind of character do you think the queen mother will be?]


    [Chang''an Flower: Like Mother Jia? It feels like all the old people in ancient novels are like this. ]


    [Wang Ami, the queen of running away song: Indeed, the elderly generally prefer children.]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: What if she happens to be an indifferent and distant old lady?]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: It depends on the situation. Some of these old ladies like to be lively, and some like to be disciplined. ]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: You can look at her expression at that time, and what she was wearing. If she was dressed gorgeously, she might still like to be lively. If she was simple, she might just like to follow the rules.]


    When the Queen Mother looked at her, Fu Ping¡¯An also observed the Queen Mother.


    The Empress Dowager''s body has a strong smell of incense and powder, and it is even a little choking when mixed together. She is wearing a plain-colored robe with dark binding around the cuffs and neckline, but under the light, the thin fabric is covered with dark edging. There are looming cloud patterns, elegant and smooth, implying extravagance, and the wide skirt is spread on the ground, like stacked water waves.


    Although she looks simple and elegant in her clothes, she wears a two-finger wide jade bracelet on her hands, two gold rings set with precious stones on her fingers, and delicate jade and agate earrings swaying slightly with her movements, facing the light, like a streamer; flickering.


    Fu Ping¡¯An had already vaguely understood something. She looked up at the Queen Mother, who frowned slightly at her, and seemed impatient, but still squeezed out a smile and said, "If there is something missing, you must tell Auntie."


    Fu Ping¡¯An blinked her eyes, his heart was pounding, and he said, "Auntie, I''m hungry, can I eat the jujube cake you have on hand?"


    The queen mother was stunned for a moment, then smiled, stretched out her arms and put her in her arms, and said with a smile: "What a child."


    She handed the jujube cake to Fu Ping¡¯An, tilted her head slightly and said, "A Shang, I heard that when I came here yesterday, someone stopped your carriage?"


    Bo Mengshang stepped in front of the Queen Mother and saluted: "There is a student nearby who said that he wants to meet His Highness."


    The Queen Mother snorted coldly: "A Shang, this is your problem, let the literati people stopped the carriage and asked A Rong to meet him, what should I do if there was an issue?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s heart was beating a drum, but felt that the sweet pastries had no taste at all.


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: The queen mother should not want the little emperor to form a party with literati; watching the "Five Colored Birds" yesterday, it really looks like a literati''s work.]


    Bo Mengshang has already knelt down to the ground: "Meng Shang is reckless; the safety of His Highness should be the top priority."


    The queen mother said "um", and said casually: "Since you know it''s wrong, go get it; the punishment, get ten whips, it''s a long memory."


    Fu Ping¡¯An watched Bo Mengshang calmly go out to receive the punishment, but she didn''t react for a while, until the sound of whips beating the flesh came from outside, and her heart tightened suddenly. , the back and palms are sweating.


    [Wang Ami, Queen of the Out-of-Key Song: It sounds so painful.]


    Someone spoke her heart out.


    [Insomnia day by day: I see it, the queen mother is very unhappy.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: You just saw it.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little confused. She remembered that Azhi said yesterday that she was doing well.


    The Empress Dowager looked down at her at this time, saw her dazed, smiled and said: "Scared?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An pretended to be at a loss: "Why did Auntie beat Chang Shi?" The


    Empress Dowager said: "This is the way to use people, you will know later. It¡¯s over."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the attendant outside reported that the Regent had come to greet her.


    Fu Ping¡¯An only felt that her heartbeat was like thunder, and she was clamoring in her ears. The cakes were stuffed in a hurry, and she was choked. She beat her chest and couldn''t breathe. The queen mother hurriedly said: "Quick, bring her to the side hall. Go, feed her some water."


    Saying this, she pushed her into the arms of the palace maid, and several maids surrounded her and went out through the small door on the side.


    [Changanhua: Oops, shame.]


    [Insomnia every day: What''s the shame, Ping¡¯An is still young, that old woman is really bad, if I read it correctly, she is afraid that you will cough on her clothes and push you away.]


    [Wang Ami, Queen of the Out-of-tune song: This is a bit biased... The Queen Mother is not an old woman; she is a beautiful woman with a charming charm. ]


    [Insomnia day by day: Who are you on?]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: I''m not a primary school student, I don''t stand in line.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Do you admit that the woman pushed Ping¡¯An?]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: This is the instinctive reaction of people.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was crooked on the collapsed side hall, watching the chatter on the barrage, the tension in her heart was inexplicably reduced a lot, and at the same time she vaguely felt that the queen mother might not want her to see the Regent now.


    But she was a little curious. At this time, there was only one palace maid left in the palace, so she ran to the door to look out. The palace maid rushed to stop her. Fu Ping¡¯An pretended to be naive and said, "I just want to see Bo Changshi, Bo Changshi was arrested by her. Ten whips, it must be very painful, right?"


    The palace maid seemed to be a little scared, and whispered: "Your Highness, don''t embarrass your servants, if Your Highness goes out, the servants will also be beaten."


    Fu Ping¡¯An paused: "In the palace if someone makes a mistake, is it all whipping?"


    The palace maid said, "It''s good if it¡¯s a whip, to whip..."


    [Whether Wei and Jin: Whoa, the feudal society is evil.]


    Whiplashes are already so painful, what could be more frightening than whiplashes? Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t think of it for a while, she wanted to ask, but the palace maid was already kneeling on the ground and refused to get up.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I only peeked. If you don''t tell me, no one will know."


    "But..."


    "But if you don''t agree, I''m going to shout."


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout, let¡¯s see, Your Highness."


    Through the crack of the door, Fu Ping¡¯An saw Bo Changshi kneeling on the ground, the long whip glowing with black oil, the whip hit her back, and the fine foam of flesh and blood flew out and landed on the ground.


    [Insomnia day by day: It seems that the scene is very bloody, I have added mosaics here.]


    She clenched the door frame tightly, almost couldn''t bear to look anymore, but at this moment, someone strode forward, stopped slightly when passing by Bo Changshi, but soon entered as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Walking too fast, Fu Ping¡¯An only saw the other party wearing a black court dress and a simple crown with no decoration. He was tall but not strong, and a little thin.


    Fu Ping¡¯An recalled Bo Changshi''s saying that the Prince Regent came back from the border because he was seriously injured, and Emperor Wen couldn''t bear to see his friend suffer in the border, so he recalled.


    The injury nearly killed her.


    [Insomnia day by day: Has anyone seen what the Regent looks like?]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: I don''t even see men and women clearly.]


    [Insomnia Day: There is no distinction between male and female, it''s ABO.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: ABO is also divided into male and female. Isn''t there six genders?]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: ah? Really; which six?]


    [Wang Ami after the off-key song: just male A; female A; male B; female B; male O; female O ah...]


    [Insomnia day by day: You can''t check it yourself?]


    Someone behind him suddenly said, "His Royal Highness, what are you doing?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was taken aback and quickly closed the door, saying, "I''m looking at Bo Changshi, it looks so painful." The new palace maid frowned. , glared at the palace maid beside Fu Ping¡¯An, and said, "Your Highness, stop running around, drink some honey water, it''s very sweet."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded and returned to the slump.


    The honey water is sweet syrup with honey added. It is sweetened with preserved fruit, but it suits Fu Ping¡¯An''s taste very well. After eating several pieces, she almost forgot what kind of situation she was in. Suddenly there was the sound of ceramic shattering.


    Fu Ping¡¯An paused and opened his eyes wide to look at the place where the voice came from. It was the main hall where the Queen Mother and the Prince Regent were both at this time.


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Are you arguing?]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: fight, fight, fight.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Are there so many people in the live broadcast room?]


    A resounding voice came deafeningly: "I didn''t come to meet King Yong¡¯an; I came to see Emperor¡¯s Heir."


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought to himself: Huh? Ping An baby is so cute and is back.


    She was inexplicably in a better mood, and when she looked around, she saw that the two palace maids were silent; shrugging their shoulders in horror, and even their skin had faded.


    In this way, she is the only one who is in a good mood.

 CH 10

    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: pretend to sleep.]


    Because of these words, Fu Ping¡¯An leaned on the collapsed floor and pretended to fall asleep while eating.


    There was a faint sound from the main hall, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. Fu Ping¡¯An closed her eyes and clutched the cakes in her hands. No one came to help her clean up for a long time, only moving, rustling sounds.


    Fu Ping¡¯An is very good at pretending to be asleep, and he also understands why she is pretending to be asleep at this time. In Lingting, if she got angry with her, she would pretend to be asleep. When she saw that she was asleep, she would not do it again. Miss her more, and at most mumble a few more words.


    She breathed calmly, thinking about ¡®how cute the baby¡¯ is, Bo Changshi, the queen mother, and the prince Regent. Suddenly, a sharp voice from outside said in a long voice, "Gong¡ªsend the prince Regent."


    With the sound of the door opening and closing, the world seemed to suddenly come alive again. There were footsteps, and a palace maid called her softly, but she didn''t respond, and the cakes in her hands were taken away. After a while, someone wiped her hands and face, took a cushion and blanket over and let her lie down.


    When the queen mother came over and saw her lying down, she lowered her voicenand asked, "When did you fall asleep?"


    He was probably kneeling on the ground and fell down: "I don''t know... Xu, Xu didn''t hear."


    Actually, the palace maid should know that she was not asleep at the time, but the palace maid was afraid of something and helped her lie.


    Perhaps for the palace maid, it is not to help her, but to tell a lie.


    Is the Queen Mother so terrifying to such an extent?


    She thought about this, and she fell asleep unconsciously, and it was already lunchtime when she woke up.


    She went to the main hall to have dinner with the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother really looked unhappy and didn''t want to talk.


    The surrounding palace servants were also cautious, and they didn''t even make a sound when they brought the plate.


    But in the face of Fu Ping¡¯An, the queen mother was still lewd and lustful, and asked her if the food was delicious and whether she lived well.


    Fu Ping¡¯An pretended to be innocent and only pretended that nothing happened, boasted that the food was delicious and the palace was beautifully furnished. When she exaggeratedly said "I have never seen such a beautiful room", the queen mother showed a satisfied smile.


    She really didn''t need to leave the palace again. The Queen Mother arranged for her to live in the Jingui Palace next door, and gave her dozens of new servants. She even kindly asked Fu Ping¡¯An to pick two palace servants around her to take away. Ping¡¯An hesitated for a moment, and at the suggestion of the barrage, he chose the two maids who took care of her in the side hall in the morning.


    When she came here in the morning, she was trembling and still a little pitiful, but now she has brought a large group of people to live in a palace that has just been renovated. There is a huge osmanthus tree planted in the main courtyard of the palace, the foliage is flourishing.


    But Fu Ping¡¯An''s mood was rather desolate. She arrived in an unfamiliar place at first glance, and the only person to rely on seemed a bit scary, and she was full of confusion about the future.


    When washing before going to bed, she secretly said to Azhi, "Bo Changshi was whipped because she asked Zhang Ling to stop our carriage."


    She stared at Azhi, but Azhi lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt that the people around him were dumb and deaf, and they didn''t like to talk except for their duties.


    This palace is spacious and tall, but it is as cold and quiet as a tomb. If Fu Ping¡¯An does not have a system to enter the palace alone, he will definitely feel very lonely and helpless.


    But fortunately, she is not lonely at all now, because the barrage is very lively.


    First of all, Baby Ping An is so cute and finally came back. The other party quickly learned about the previous month through other people''s answers, and then explained what he hadn''t come for a month-


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: The final exam is suddenly very strict, what a hell of a month.]


    [Changanhua: Oh yes, the exam is really scary.]


    [Insomnia day by day: talk about something and nothing, usually study hard so you don''t have to crawl.]


    [Ping An Bao is so cute: but I sent a private message, didn''t baby see it?]


    Private message? What is a private message?


    But Fu Ping¡¯An already knew these two words. When she went to bed at night, she kicked everyone out of the room and started to study the system. Soon she found a private message on the panel, and there was a red dot on the private message. It''s actually quite striking.


    Fu Ping¡¯An opened it, but there was a row of words with red dots inside, and each word could be opened again.


    She just recognized the characters, but she couldn''t help but read it out: "What hi... host... broadcaster, level eight... open... what..."


    "Sincere... um... user... um... Click me?"


    [Insomnia Day: What are you reading? Knocking makes my head hurt so much.]


    [Chang''an Flower: The child has just read, so let her read more.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: Yes, my niece just started elementary school, she likes to read the words on the billboard.]


    She quickly saw the name "Ping An baby is so cute".


    [Ping An baby is so cute :"Little... Ping An, I may not be able to come this month if I have something to do, you have to take care of yourself... eh, what kind of strength?"


    [Ping An baby So cute: work hard, work hard.]


    [Chang''an Flower: Wow, I really know a lot of words, Ping¡¯An is awesome.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An showed a shy expression.


    [Insomnia day by day: Stop chatting, quickly analyze the current situation, why do I feel that the situation is not very optimistic, it will be difficult if you will not be on the throne safely. ]


    [Wang Ami, Queen of Out-of-tune singing: Why do you call the anchor Ping An? The Queen Mother said that her name is A Rong. Which Rong does she say? ]


    [Insomnia day by day: I guess it''s a name or a nickname, Xiao Ping¡¯An, can you write your own name?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...No."


    Actually, she can write. When she was six years old, her mother taught her how to write her own name. She forgot it before.


    She still remembered that day when she picked up a stone that could be marked on the ground; she painted on the bluestone slab. Her mother came to ask her what she was painting, and she said she was painting herself.


    The mother looked at her in surprise and asked, "Do you know who you are?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked up at his mother: "I am Ping¡¯An."


    The mother pursed her lips and smiled, and Fu Ping¡¯An still remembers the shallow lips of her mother: "No, you''re Fu Duanrong."


    Mother sat on the steps and stretched out her hand. Fu Ping¡¯An understood at once, handed the stone in her hand, and her mother wrote on the ground "Fu Duan Rong".


    She still remembers the gestures of those few words, but she doesn''t want to say it for some reason. Although this behavior made her laugh. Yes, study hard.


    [Changan Flower: Hahahahahaha] [


    Wang Ami, Queen of Out-of-tune: hhhhh]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: The baby is so cute.]


    [Taro mashed Boba milk tea: Okay, let¡¯s talk about the business, Looking at it today, how do you feel about the situation?]


    Probably the topic changed too quickly, no one responded for a while, and it took a while for someone to say¡ª¡ª


    [No matter Wei Jin: I feel that the queen mother is a bit scary, the maids in the whole palace seem to be afraid of her , After the two palace maids were asked to come, they seemed to be a lot happier.]


    [Chang''an Flower: The situation is not good, I already feel like going into the Longtan Tiger''s Den.]


    [Taro Mud Boba Milk Tea: I don''t think the situation is good or bad.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: Huh?]


    [Taro Mud Boba Milk Tea: The Queen Mother and the Regent have a bad relationship, so they can form a confrontation. A single piece of iron is a lack of skills.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: wow, it sounds so reasonable.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Second, the queen mother seems to be simple and loving, but in fact, she likes luxury and flattering, arbitrary, and ambitious. At a glance, this means that we can easily vote for what we like.]


    [Wang Ami, the queen of the off-key song: How to vote?]


    [Taro mash Boba milk tea: pretend to be stupid, flatter her, and say good things if you can, Kind words, don''t make her angry.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly said, "I''m not very good at it."


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: You made it well in the morning, how did you think of pretending to be hungry to get closer?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An murmured: "...because I''m really hungry."


    But there seemed to be some intentional elements, and she couldn''t tell the difference.


    [Ping An baby is so cute: ah ah ah ah, it''s really cute.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Then you did a good job. If you are afraid of making mistakes in the future, you should talk less and wait for us for a while, and we will give you an idea. ]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: I feel that only you can come up with ideas, I don''t understand that at all]


    [Insomnia day by day: The current situation is; can you still be on the throne? Judging from the situation in the morning, the Prince Regent hoped that she would be enthroned safely, but the Queen Mother was delaying. Why is this?]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: It depends on the specific situation of the court, there are many possibilities.]


    [Insomnia day by day: For example?]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: For example? For example, it is possible that the queen mother wants to be the emperor, but according to my observation, the queen mother does not seem to have such qualities, it may also be that the Regent wants to usurp the throne. ]


    [Insomnia day by day: Huh? Why does she want to usurp the throne and urge the establishment of a new emperor?]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Because there is no new emperor, the decision-making power of many things currently rests with the mother of the first emperor, the empress dowager. Obviously, the relationship between the empress dowager and her is not very good, and the Regent can have an excuse to do something else.The arrangement, even if it is a rebellion, there must be an excuse similar to the Qingjun side, right? Now that the Queen Mother has forced her to become the Regent, she has no reason to rebel.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Thinking about it is very scary.]


    [Taro mash Boba milk tea: Alas, we actually have too little information now. It would be great if someone who knew the situation in the courtroom could give me some information. ]


    Bo Changshi came to Fu Ping¡¯An''s mind immediately.


    [Insomnia day by day: Bo Changshi?]


    [Tao mud Boba milk tea: Bo Changshi may not be willing to tell the truth, looking at your post, she seems to have said a lot along the way, but there is one thing related to the situation in the court that she didn''t say, she didn''t even say a word. What about the relationship between the Queen Mother and the Regent?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Azhi?]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Azhi seems to have low political literacy now, and of course there is the possibility of disguise.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was dizzy and dizzy. She couldn''t understand some of their words, so she couldn''t help but closed her eyes and muttered: "I''m so sleepy."


    The lights were all extinguished, and there were no fingers in the room. The window panes seemed to be bright with moonlight. The shadows of the trees swayed in the panes, like ghosts. Fu Ping¡¯An was suddenly a little scared. She regrets that she drove all the palace staff out.


    Although opening her eyes is a lively barrage, in reality she is still the only one after all.


    She opened her mouth to call someone, but saw a few orange lights suddenly light up outside the window. The lights were lined up in a row, swaying like ghosts from far to near. Fu Ping¡¯An huddled in the bed, and when she saw the barrage, they said ¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia day by day: It seems that someone is coming.]


    Fu Pingan: Oh? Is that human?


    She was not afraid anymore and stuck her head out.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before there was a commotion outside, and someone vaguely heard someone say: "...the Empress Dowager..."


    Thinking that the door of the main hall was pushed, it swayed open with a "squeak" sound, and Fu Pingan took the quilt. Wrapped in her body, only her head was exposed, her hair was messy and she stared blankly at the screen at the door.


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: My God, it''s so cute now, Mommy.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Well, it''s a little cute.]


    The screen blocked her vision, so she could only see the overlapping and swaying lights. The lights suddenly stopped at the curtain of the entrance, and then a light separated and came out from behind the screen.


    The delicate palace lantern exudes a faint yellow light, and the light dimmed to illuminate a slender hand and a robe with dark lines. When the light reached his face, it was already too dark, blurring his face, and he could only see a general view. Zhang''s pale, delicate, well-maintained face shows some age.


    It is the queen mother.


    The queen mother approached slowly, there was no sound of footsteps; only the rustling of the fabric was heard. When she got to the bed, she put the lamp on the head of the bed, then sat by the bed, stroked Fu Ping¡¯An''s hair, and lowered her head. The voice: "It''s so late, haven''t you slept yet?"


    The tone is infinitely gentle.


    [Insomnia day by day: come to Huairou? ]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: In the middle of the night, Huairou didn''t see it, but it was rather scary.]

 CH 11

    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little confused at the moment.


    She spent too much energy watching the chat screen before and was actually a little sleepy at the moment but when the Queen Mother came, she woke up again; when she woke up from sleepiness, her head was aching faintly but she was just trying hard to focus. Still looking at the Queen Mother, she did not dare to be distracted.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the Queen Mother asked again, "Are you not used to sleeping?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An whispered," It''s too big here, I''m afraid."


    The Queen Mother seemed to be touched, and immediately reached out and hugged Fu Ping¡¯An in her arms. Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help frowning when the strong incense scent wafted through her nostrils, and buried her face in the empress dowager''s arms in order to hide this expression.


    The Queen Mother showed a satisfied smile and said in a soft and loving tone, "Auntie is here to accompany you, okay?"


    Of course it¡¯s not.


    Although she thought so in her heart, as soon as she looked up, the barrage was filled with "good¡­ good," "quickly agree," and "happy." She smiled politely and said, "Okay."


    That''s what she said.


    The Queen Mother didn''t take off her shoes and just held her in her arms and asked, "A Rong... Do you miss your A-Niang?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was shocked; thinking, she really asked.


    Since the day before yesterday, Danmu and Azhi both said that the Queen Mother would ask this question, so Fu Ping¡¯An was already prepared but the Queen Mother never asked it during the day. She almost thought it was just a superfluous guess, but she didn''t expect this question to appear so suddenly.


    The lights were dim, the shadows of the two overlapped and dragged to the slate floor of the palace for a long time. Fu Pingan thought of her mother, who was very strict and seldom hugged her so tenderly. She was held in her mother''s arms until the night after waking up in a daze.


    "A-Niang... A-Niang... I can''t remember exactly, but all the children in the village have A-Niang..."


    She still said that after all.


    The barrage was jubilant¡ª¡ª


    [Whether Wei and Jin: Well said]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: completely correct]


    [Chang''an flower: great, little peace.]


    ...


    But she couldn''t help crying at last. The tears were half for herself and half for her mother. Her voice choked and she said: "Auntie, I want to have A-Niang too..."


    The Queen Mother''s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, "A Rong, can Auntie be your A-Niang?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know what extraordinary performance was, but she knew that if she wanted to be the emperor, she had to please the Queen Mother. Although the Queen Mother was a terrible person, she was at least amiable to herself - but deep down she knew that all that was just because she might be the emperor.


    She wants to be an emperor.


    This idea was still a very vague concept when Bo Changshi first caught her in the back mountain, but what he has seen and heard along the way has continuously deepened this desire.


    She wants to be an emperor.


    Even if she still doesn''t know what the Child of Heaven is.


    The Queen Mother held her shoulders and wiped away her tears with her fingers. Fu Ping¡¯An was crying so fast that she almost passed away. There was an unknown pain in her heart. After many years, she would know that it was shame and shame. Now she doesn''t know, she only knows the pain, but her desire also wraps her up.


    She cried and said, "Really, are you willing to be my A-Niang, I¡­ I¡­ but I know nothing; I''m stupid and thin; will my aunt like me?"


    The lie was mixed with half the truth; it sounds believable and Fu Ping¡¯An learned this truth without a teacher.


    The Queen Mother was really moved; she showed her true feelings for a while and she said in a trembling voice," God has blessed me to have another child. When Li''er left, she looked as old as you..."


    "Aunt...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­Auntie..."


    The two of them hugged each other and cried, looking sincere.


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: I feel that I may underestimate the anchor.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: woo woo baby is really uncomfortable, baby, I can be your mother too.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Oh, I really can''t watch this scene... I''m offline...]


    [No matter Wei Jin: The anchor doesn''t really believe the Queen Mother, right? Why am I a little worried? Recognize a thief as a mother? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An  didn''t see the barrage; she was about to get dizzy crying, hiccups while crying and her nose couldn''t help flowing out; the Queen Mother saw it all at once, her sad expression suddenly became stiff and she raised her hand and beckoned to the door. The palace servant, the palace servant hurriedly came over with a basin of water and a towel, and waited on the two to scrub.


    The hot towel wiped her face and neck. Fu Ping¡¯An felt comfortable, but she was really sleepy. She clutched the corner of the Queen Mother''s clothes and slid it on the quilt, and quickly fell asleep.


    And the Queen Mother looked at Fu Ping¡¯An who was sleeping, showing a somewhat complicated expression.


    The child was really a child, and after a few words, she coaxed her over.


    Earlier, she privately called Bo Mengshang, who had just been sentenced, and asked her, "What is the temperament of Duanrong''s child?"


    Ruzhu''s temperament, she felt was too arrogant, so she let her take the position of Changshi first.


    But this arrogant temperament is also good, that is, it is not easy to say a lie.


    Bo Mengshang tried his best to concentrate, and said weakly for a while: "Your Highness has a good heart, pure nature, and is innocent."


    The Queen Mother was relieved.


    Accepting a good-hearted stepchild is naturally better than having your own child.


    ...


    Fu Ping¡¯An was woken up the next day, and the palace maid called softly in her ear: "Your Highness, the Ritual Officer is here; you should get up."


    Fu Ping¡¯An opened her eyes blankly, and saw that the sky was blue and gray outside the window. It''s not clear yet, but the Queen Mother is no longer there.


    She slowly woke up and saw that the maid in front of her was the one from the Queen Mother''s Palace, so she asked, "Where is Azhi?"


    The maid smiled and said, "Azhi is watering the flowers outside, and this servant serves the same way."


    It''s almost the same. Fu Ping¡¯An was served, put on clothes, cleaned her teeth and wiped her face. The weather was hot, and there was a thin layer of sweat on her neck just after she put on her clothes, so she braided her hair again. The servant put in some red and green agate beads, which looked much prettier. Fu Ping¡¯An was happy and asked her, "What''s your name?"


    "This slave''s name is Qin He."


    At the door, I saw a row of people wearing crowns and official uniforms standing in the yard. The leader who looked at her is in his fifties, his beard had turned white, and he looked at her seriously.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought it was her fault for getting up late, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    The ritual official was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "What did Your Highness say; this minister came to announce the decree in the name of the Queen Mother."


    So suddenly?


    Fu Ping¡¯An  hesitated for a moment, recalled what she had seen and heard in the past few days, and was about to kneel when someone pulled her up from behind, held her shoulders and told her to stand still. The Empress Dowager''s decree: It has been twenty-five years since the founding of Wei''s country, and all the countries have pursued the achievements of the ghost and the army... Emperor Wen''s body is weak, and the relationship between his descendants is weak. I am worried and anxious...


    Fu Duanrong, the son of King Yong''an, is my son''s cousin, my husband''s nephew, and the grandson of the great ancestor. "..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t understand, she just wanted to scratch her ears and cheeks, but it seemed that it was too early, there was no one in the barrage, she was thinking about what posture to take to receive the decree, except for her and the ceremonial officer. The people knelt on the ground again.


    The official of ceremonies also bowed and held up the edict. Fu Ping¡¯An understood, and she hurriedly stepped forward to take the edict. Now the official of rites knelt down on the ground, and everyone shouted together: "I see the crown prince, Your Highness."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...oh...oh.¡±


    She, she, she has become the crown prince?


    [Whether Wei Jin: No ceremony! You say everyone is exempt.]


    [No matter Wei Jin: My God, is it just me? Are the others not getting up?]


    Finally someone appeared, Fu Ping¡¯An seemed to have the backbone again, and said, "Everyone is excused, and get up.


    The Ritual Officer got up and said to Fu Ping¡¯An warmly, "It''s time for the Prince to go to the Empress Dowager." "


    Fu Ping¡¯An glanced at the barrage: "...It''s hard work, sir, I...I''ll go right over."


    The official said: "Her Royal Highness should call herself lonely."


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at him blankly.


    Ritual Officer: "...Chen, please accompany Her Highness."


    The clothes I just put on have been changed again. I have to change into the dresses and accessories brought by the ritual officials. The inner clothes are dark red, and I put on a black robe embroidered with gold auspicious clouds and dragon patterns on the outside. The wide belt was hung with jade ornaments, scooped shoes, and finally a crown.


    The crown was made of gold and was extremely heavy. As soon as Fu Pingan put it on, she felt that she could not straighten her neck. Immediately on the side, two palace servants stood on the left and right to support her, put her on the carriage, and everyone went to Qianqiu Palace in a mighty manner.


    The Qianqiu Palace was different from the last time when Fu Ping¡¯An came. This time, the doors of the main hall were all opened. From the inside of the hall to the courtyard, there were a lot of palace attendants standing symmetrically in the center. There were so many people, but there was no sound at all. Even the birds on the tree stopped calling, probably scared away by so many people.


    Fu Ping¡¯An got off the chariot, and was quickly supported by the left and right. For a while, she didn''t know whether she was walking or was carrying her left and right. In short, she quickly arrived at the door of the main hall, and when she reached the two palace servants, she let go of her hand. One of them whispered: "Your Highness should go in by yourself. Please kneel when you see the Queen Mother."


    Fu Ping¡¯An saw it now, and none of the palace servants who were supporting her were familiar palace servants. One was Qin He, and the other she did not know. Yes, Xu was either sent by the Empress Dowager or it may have been brought by the Rites.


    She looked back and saw Mammy, Azhi and the others watching her from a distance in the crowd.


    She was inexplicably unhappy, but there were more important things in front of her, so she didn''t think about it anymore and went in.


    This time I was about to kneel. Fu Ping¡¯An knelt down and bowed. Just as she was about to bow, the Queen Mother got up from her seat to support her and said lovingly, "My son, don''t bow too much, take a rest first."


    The Queen Mother took her to the main seat she sat down on the seat next to her and gave her snacks and honey to drink. After a while, a person dressed in the service of an internal official came hurriedly from outside the palace, and whispered in the ear of the Queen Mother: "The regent and the ministers have already arrived in Chaoyang Palace, the Ying Gou prince has already started to make trouble."


    The Queen Mother sneered: "Let them make trouble, the more trouble they make, the less I will take people out and see how they can do."


    After saying this, she glanced at Fu Ping¡¯An.


    Fu Ping¡¯An licked the pastry powder at the corner of her mouth and stared at the cup wholeheartedly, as if she didn''t hear it.

 CH 12

    It was noon after this sitting, and Fu Ping¡¯An, who was wearing a heavy golden crown, had a sore neck. She didn''t care about etiquette, and leaned on the back of the chair and fell asleep. Suddenly, the sound of rapid footsteps woke her up. She saw the previous internal official. He trotted in with a silk book in both hands, and said excitedly to the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, they agreed!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An blinked and stared at him blankly.


    The Queen Mother hurriedly glared at the inner officer, who quickly covered her mouth and trotted to the Queen Mother''s side, and said a few words in a low voice.


    This time the voice was so soft that Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t hear it.


    Her attention was quickly attracted by the screen-filled barrage. When she was drowsy, many people had already come to the live broadcast room and chatted all over the screen.


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Have you already become a prince! I actually missed such an important scene!]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: I actually missed such a wonderful scene, I want to take a screenshot, although it looks super cute now, hehe...hehe...]


    [Whether Wei Jin: Yes, you guys are too much! It''s too late, I was so nervous just now, when the old man came to read his will, I didn''t know what to do.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Brother, I didn''t go to bed until five o''clock this morning, and it''s only eleven o''clock now. I''ve almost lost sleep and food.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: Speaking of which, I seem to have heard Ping¡¯An''s real name.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: really, really, what is it called?]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: called Yong¡¯An Wang Shizi Fu ... what content.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea:...]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Huh?]


    [Insomnia day by day: ... Is there any difference between saying this and not saying it?]


    [Wang Ami, Queen of Out-of-tune: Today''s Queen Mother is also radiant.]


    [Insomnia day by day: The Queen Mother left the live broadcast room.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: Why?]


    [Changanhua: She is the housekeeper.]


    [Wang Ami, Queen of Out-of-tune: I''m not a fan of the Queen Mother, so don''t talk nonsense.]


    [Chang''an Flower: It''s a pity I didn''t see it. It''s mainly because the anchor is too hard working. So far, I haven''t had a break from the broadcast. She doesn''t take a break. I want to take a break! ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt very confused when she saw this. She had been resting all the time. Although she slept late yesterday, she slept soundly.


    [Insomnia day by day: I prefer that the anchor will not close the live broadcast.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An murmured to himself: "What is Guan..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, an internal official came over with a hunched waist, and said with a flattering smile: "What is Your Royal Highness talking about?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An blinked and looked at him pretending to be silly: "I didn''t say anything."


    The official said: "Then the servant will help Her Highness to get up. You are going to Chao Yang Palace to meet all the adults."


    Sealed directly in the inner palace?


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: What did they agree with the phrase ''they agreed''? I always feel that the Queen Mother has achieved something through this. No wonder she was so diligent last night.]


    [Hebie Qingshan: Do you want to do politics or something?]


    [Insomnia day by day: She has been in charge of politics.]


    It seems that a new audience has appeared.


    When he came to Chao Yang Palace, Fu Ping¡¯An was thinking like this. But at the same time, she heard a very angry sentence from the main hall: "Where is the Crown Prince, isn¡¯t it enough to establish it in the inner palace? She thinks the she¡¯s concubine Feng?"


    At a glance, the Queen Mother pretended to be calm, sneered, and said to Fu Ping¡¯An, "I am in a hurry, and Prince Ying Gou really doesn''t understand my painstaking efforts."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded obediently.


    The Queen Mother showed a satisfied expression.


    She immediately gave the inner official next to her a look, and the inner official immediately said loudly: "The Empress Dowager is here¡ªHer Royal Highness is here¡ª"


    Fu Ping¡¯An got off the chariot at the door, and started to look inside secretly. There were dozens of people standing in the main hall. Too many people made her face blurry. Only one person stood out. Maybe it was because she was wearing different clothes from others. Everyone else was wearing red and black court clothes. She was black and gold. Or maybe she does look extraordinary, after all, surrounded by old men who look in their forties and fifties.


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly thought that she was the Regent.


    Although she didn''t see the Prince Regent''s face yesterday, for some reason, the face she saw today matched the fuzzy, tall figure yesterday.


    She looked really aloof, like the kind of person who would never stop even if someone was whipped around her, but she was very attractive, with a pale, thin face that was waxy unreal and thick eyelashes framed by a pair of the narrow, cold eyes that showed no emotion or anger.


    But those eyes seem to be able to see through you at a glance.


    Fu Ping¡¯An quickly moved her eyes away, caught a glimpse of the barrage and said-


    [Taro mash Boba milk tea: Is that the Regent? The one in the middle is very tall.]


    [Changan Flower: Look at the clothes.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: Wow, so handsome.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: like that kind of sick and beautiful.]


    [Wang Ami, the queen of the out-of-tune song: I love it so much; I climbed the wall, the empress dowager bye bye.]


    [Insomnia day by day: You said earlier that you are not a fan of the Queen Mother?]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: Absolutely not now.]


    [Insomnia day by day: The Regent is not necessarily a good person.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: I still like Ping An baby the most.]


    She pouted, seeing everyone kneeling and saluting, only the Regent did not, just bowed from a distance.


    She suddenly had an idea, if she became the emperor, would the prince Regent worship her?


    The Queen Mother said after saying "No ceremony", she led her into the main hall. When she reached the front of the Regent, she stopped and said casually, "Is there anything Lingxian wants to say to me?"


    [Insomnia: Lingxian is name?]


    [Changan Flower: Spirit? Envy? Ling Xian? ]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Are there any words twists here? Spelling or something.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: We didn''t have it in ancient times, but later the name became very complicated, and all four characters are possible.]


    The Prince Regent looked down at the Queen Mother.


    This look looked impolite and even a little contemptuous, and for some reason, Fu Ping¡¯An felt that the Prince Regent was also looking at her like this.


    The empress dowager''s face changed, her eyes that originally implied smugness became angry, and she raised her voice: "Isn''t the prince Regent relying on his high power and unbelievable words?"


    The Prince Regent raised her eyebrows and said, "Huh?"


    What she said with a smile but not a smile: "Oh, yes, yesterday the minister broke the porcelain vase in the Empress Dowager''s palace, isn''t it the minister''s fault?"


    The Empress Dowager was even angrier, pointed at the Prince Regent and said, "You...!"


    The Prince Regent slightly frowning, she said coldly: "What does the Queen Mother mean by pointing at the minister like this, it really makes the minister panic. But she just asked the Queen Mother to bring Her Highness out. My apology is actually unnecessary. After I went back and thought about what happened yesterday, I already felt so regretful that I couldn''t sleep at night. I planned to come to the door in the morning to apologize, but the Queen Mother did not open the palace gate. How is it?"


    These words conveyed a yin and yang aura that even Fu Ping¡¯An could hear.


    The Queen Mother gritted her teeth: "Fu Lingxian, don''t forget that you, the Regent, are still me..."


    When she said this, she closed her voice as if thinking of something looked around and said, "I''m thinking... The prince is young and has not changed her mind, and she may not be able to inherit the throne. I will take over the administration until she is old enough, I think Lingxian must be the same, isn''t it?"


    [Hebie Qingshan: Fu Lingxian?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Is this the name of the Regent?]


    [Hebei Qingshan: I always feel as if I have seen this name somewhere.]


    [Insomnia day by day: The universe is so big, and bumping names is also very common.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: This scene is so delicate...]


    The Prince Regent''s lips moved slightly, and after a while he said, "That''s natural, what an we say about this, do we have nothing to discuss?"


    Someone took it and said: "The country has been without a monarch for a long time, and it is not good after all."


    At this time, a voice raised a loud voice and said: "Then stop arguing, first set the name, so that the date of enthronement can be quickly determined."


    This voice was familiar, seems to be the Ying Gou prince who has been mentioned by the Queen Mother before.


    Fu Ping¡¯An knew him. When Emperor Gaozu founded his country, he sealed four princes. They were loyal and steadfast. They were all heroes who followed Gaozu to conquer the world. Her father had the best relationship with the Ying Gou prince. Drinking with the Ying Gou prince, don''t know when not to drink.


    Fu Ping¡¯An secretly raised her eyes to look at him, but she didn''t expect that the other party was also staring at her. Seeing her, he suddenly glared at her with raised eyebrows, which startled Fu Ping¡¯An. She immediately hid behind the Queen Mother and grabbed hold of her the corners of her skirt.


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "Look at this child, she is too timid."


    An old man with a long beard and a long beard in court clothes said, "Your Highness is young and has never seen strangers, so it is normal that you are not used to it for a while. The Queen Mother is a relative of Her Highness, and Her Highness is naturally closer to the Queen Mother."


    The Queen Mother was really satisfied when she heard the words, and said: "Don''t talk about these; I have brought the seal and stamp. Duan Rong will be the prince from today. As for the date of her enthronement, let''s set it quickly."


    [Insomnia day by day: dignified, may be accommodating.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: the name is so nice!]


    "According to the ceremony, the Crown Prince should be sealed by the Great Sima in front of the late emperor''s spirit..."


    "Cough¡­ cough." The Queen Mother coughed twice.


    Someone then added: "The Crown Prince was adopted by Emperor Xiaowen. If you say that you should go to Emperor Xiaowen''s spiritual life, but the first emperor, Emperor Xiaohui, just passed away, this is not appropriate, and it is okay to keep everything simple."


    The Queen Mother is the wife of Emperor Xiaowen and the mother of Emperor Xiaohui. It is time for the empress to decide the Crown Prince. It is good that the ministers and colleagues can bear witness. The most important thing next is to hurry up and prepare for the enthronement ceremony.


    "The time is urgent, so it should be okay. Although the ceremony needs to be prepared earlier, it is inevitable that there will be omissions. It is really unnecessary to spend time on the canonization of the Crown Prince."


    "What is the Regent? What do you mean?"


    ...


    After a few words, everyone seemed to have something very important to say. Fu Ping¡¯An sat next to the Queen Mother, listening to people and watching the barrage, almost schizophrenic, and only remembered the Familiar people present.


    She had a question in her heart, that is, why Bo Changshi is not here, is it because the injury has not healed yet?


    Her eyes fell on the face of the Prince Ying Gou again. This time the other party made a face at her. He was obviously an old man with a beard, but he winked at her. Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help laughing, but just as she covered her mouth and snickered, he glanced at her. The Prince Regent was looking at her; she smiled again, and buried her face in the arms of the Queen Mother.


    The Regent frowned at this.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t see it, but the "audience" saw it, and immediately began to discuss¡ª


    [Wang Ami, Queen of Out-of-tune: The Regent is jealous.]


    [Insomnia day by day: what nonsense.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: I''m probably just worried that the emperor will become Queen Mother¡¯s in the future.]


    [Ping An baby is really cute: the baby is so cute~like a little hamster~]


    [No matter what time of Wei and Jin: what time is the enthronement, you have to come early.]


    ...


    After the ministers dispersed this afternoon, the Tai Shi ordered astrology to turn over the calendar, and soon set an auspicious day. I thought that this auspicious day was also based on people''s wishes, and the enthronement will be two days later.

 CH 13

    In fact it was set in two days; mainly to teach Ping¡¯An some etiquette, so Fu Ping An was learning etiquette for these two days, telling her how to behave at that time.


    The only decision she made was that at noon the next day, an internal official presented three notes and asked her which year to choose.


    With the help of the barrage, Fu Ping¡¯An recognized the words -


    "He Sui"


    "Long Sheng"


    "Long An"


    [Taro mash Bobo Milk Tea: That is to say, if you want peace, prosperity, or both.]


    [Chang''an Flower: That must be all.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An chose "Long¡¯An".


    The next night, the official left early and told her to rest early. Fu Ping¡¯An really was tired, so she went to bed early that night.


    As soon as she woke up the next morning, she saw that the barrage was already chatting¡ª¡ª


    [Changanhua: The protagonist of a novel you read a while ago is called Fu Lingxian?]


    [Hebei Qingshan: Yes, that novel is called "Falling in Love with the Tyrant Queen".]


    [Insomnia Day by Day: What a silly name.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: If we were in a novel, maybe the name wouldn''t be much better.]


    [Chang''an Flower: Actually, Fu Lingxian is not a very rare name, maybe it''s just a coincidence.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: But the villain''s name is also called Fu Duanrong.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Banyan tree''s banyan tree.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: Yes]


    [Taro mud Bobo milk tea: Don''t get lucky, you didn''t run away, the anchor is the villain]


    Fu Ping¡¯An just saw this sentence in a half-dream and half-awake, fans He asked confusedly, "What is the villain?"


    [Insomnia day by day: really...actually her?]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: cough, the villain also has childhood.]


    As soon as she made a sound, someone from the palace came over. It was Qin He and she said diligently, "Is Your Highness awake? It''s still early, do you want to get up or sleep for a while?"


    Ping¡¯An, who just woke up, was very confused about when the other party got up, and at the same time she was wondering what the "villain" was, so she turned over and said, "I... I still have to sleep, you go out."


    She has corrected her habit of calling herself "I". It didn''t take much effort. When Fu Ping¡¯An called herself "orphan" for the first time, she felt a wonderful sense of satisfaction; being kind of different from others. The sense of being different, she realized from the attitudes of the people around her, means she can call herself "lonely" because she is aloof.


    She kind of likes it.


    When she knew that other princes and kings could also call themselves "orphan", she was even a little disappointed. But she was soon happy again because when she ascended the throne, she could call herself "Zhen", and only the Son of Heaven could call themselves "Zhen".


    In short she was looking forward to today''s enthronement, so she also cared about what the barrage said, and asked: "What the hell is the villain, what are you talking about?"


    Her voice was stuffed under the quilt, softly dragging the long tone, it sounded a bit coquettish, and the concentration of mother fans present was extremely high, and immediately scrambled to explain-


    [Changanhua: It''s the bad guy in the storybook.]


    [Insomnia day by day: It can''t be said to be a bad person, it can only be said to be a person who opposes the protagonist.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: Yes, yes, people who are not in the same camp as the protagonist are actually not necessarily bad people.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: But the tyrant in "Falling in Love with the Tyrant Queen" is really bad.]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: Ah this...]


    [Chang''an Flower: So what bad thing did she do?]


    [Hebei Qingshan: I watched it a long time ago, and I started watching it again yesterday. At present, I saw her hiding in Liangshan to enshrine Zen and sacrifice Fu Lingxian''s daughter to the sky. ]


    [Insomnia day by day: ...]


    [Chang''an Flower: ... Is that what I thought it meant?]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: ... baby, you can''t do this, mother doesn''t allow it.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: Fu Lingxian has a daughter?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An still didn''t understand: "What''s wrong with offering sacrifices to heaven? Every year we make sacrifices to heaven.


    [Hebei Qingshan: Yes.]


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: Ping Ping still doesn''t understand, don''t say it; she is not necessarily a character in a novel. Maybe she only has the same name and surname. According to this, this is a novel world? I see it very real.]


    [Wang Ami after the off-key song: Isn''t there a theory? Sometimes certain frequencies of one world overlap with another world and are written by people in that world as an imaginary story. But this does not mean this world itself is false, although there will be the author''s imagination, but generally major events are the same.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: According to this, she is a tyrant?]


    Although Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t understand the meaning of many words, but she understood the last sentence, she angrily opened the quilt and straightened up, saying, "I''m not a tyrant!"


    This time Qin He came over with another palace maid, nervously asked: "What''s wrong with Your Highness? You''re in a nightmare?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was still looking at the barrage¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia one day: Don''t talk about this; I don''t think Ping¡¯An is someone who can do this kind of thing.]


    [Changanhua: Yes, no matter how bad it is, we can teach it well.]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: Yes, there are many parallel worlds.]


    Qin He and another palace maid looked at each other; seeing Fu Ping¡¯An looking out of the window, there seemed to be anger on her face and she didn''t dare to go forward for a while. After a while, Qin He bit her head and said, "His Royal Highness, it''s almost time. It''s time to get up."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was getting angry and raised her foot and was about to kick it, when she suddenly thought of the phrase "she is a tyrant", stopped her foot and was stunned for a moment.


    How could she want to kick someone?


    When she was in Lingting, she fought with children in the same village and was kicked off the pyre once. It was really painful. Her chest was blue for three days. After a day the family finally brought a basket of eggs over and it was a matter long over.


    But just now, she felt that it was okay to kick a palace maid.


    Even if she kicked, Qin He would definitely not be angry; she would just kneel on the ground and pray for her anger, asking herself why she was angry.


    Does Qin He hurt?


    She looked at Qin He and saw that Qin He had narrowed her eyes slightly; showing a somewhat frightened expression but she did not hide. Seeing that she did not kick in the end; she breathed a sigh of relief, knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness forgives the sin, it is the servant who offended you."


    Fu Ping¡¯An took a deep breath and said, "I''m about to get up."


    In any case, there are still a lot of things to do today, and there is no time for her to understand what the barrage is saying.


    She wore a grand dress that had never been seen before; wearing black clothes, plain clothes, five-color clothes, wearing large belts, leather belts, and yellow overcoat. When she put on the crown, she began to feel irritable and tired but in fact everything just kept happening. At first, she went to the Golden Autumn Palace to invite the Queen Mother and then went to Chaoyang Palace together with the Queen Mother. Then asked the Queen Mother to take a seat first and took the seat herself after.


    This time, she found that the seat was so high that she could see the officials standing at the bottom and the people at the head were the acquaintances who were arguing about the "Prince Li" last time were standing respectfully.


    After she was seated, the Regent Fu Lingxian walked out of everyone, stood in front of the throne and recited the policy text. Then she requested Fu Ping¡¯An to succeed on behalf of the officials. Agreeing, the ceremonial officer handed the emperor''s seal to Fu Ping¡¯An and next to the seal was the first edict that she needed to issue.


    The content of the edict was naturally settled by Fu Ping in name. In fact, she just glanced at it. Most of them were the existing norms and of course there were also private goods.


    First of all of course, her succession was announced; then she was named the emperor and then the Queen Mother was named the Empress Dowager of Sheng Ci, adding a fief and salary to the Empress Dowager.


    The rest are all conferred, from the Regent to people she doesn''t know at all, Fenghou and Fengan, Fu Ping¡¯An noticed that the daughter of the Regent was conferred the title of Yunping County Lord.


    So the Regent does have a daughter.


    It''s not only she who has noticed this-


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: I really have a daughter.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: ...I just saw a plot that was quite scary...]


    [Hebei Qingshan: Forget it, I won''t talk about it.]


    After the ceremonial officer read the final edict of amnesty for the world and lifting the curfew for three days, the Regent stepped out of the crowd again and took the lead in saying: "Your Majesty''s enthronement today is the order of heaven and earth, the thought of all people; it is indeed a blessing for the country..."


    Saying this, she knelt on the ground, bowed her head and said loudly: "Long live the Emperor." The ceremonial official raised his voice and said sharply: "Kneel¡ª"


    As the voice came out, the hall included the ministers outside the hall knelt on the ground in unison and their voices surged like a wave: "Long live my emperor, long live-"


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at this scene, the bead curtain on the crown in front of him gently shaking because her body was shaking slightly uncontrollably.


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: Wow, so spectacular.]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: I''m worth it in my life.]


    [One day of insomnia: It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s still worse than the nuclear bomb blasting the spacecraft to the sky, right?]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: That''s not the same thing.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: I''m moved, I''m about to cry.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An took a deep breath and relieved the tension and excitement... and the uncontrollable joy that was growing like a vine.


    She found that she liked the feeling.


    But the ceremony was not over yet. Next she changed her attire, changing her main gown to a more solemn and serious dress, got on a huge chariot at Chaoyangmenand went to the Gaozu Temple in the suburbs surrounded by flags to pay homage.


    It is said that this was a request made by the Regent.


    She was the only one in the huge car park. When she was walking on the wide road, she saw the crowd of people on the side of the road through the raised car curtain.


    "I don''t want to be a tyrant," she muttered.


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: you won''t be a tyrant, baby, I don''t believe it.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: Well, it''s not now anyway, even I can only be a villain controller.]


    [Chang''an Flower: I still feel a little bit...]


    [Hebei Qingshan: I just read a little bit more, um, the tyrant wiped out an aristocratic family, causing a particularly smart person to escape and defect to the Regent.]


    [Insomnia day by day: What''s it called, let''s win him first?]


    [Hebie Qingshan: Hey, you care about killing a family first!]


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned: "I won''t be a tyrant. Bo Changshi said that tyrants will cause chaos in the world, the people will be displaced, and many, many people will die. I won''t."


    [Insomnia day by day: I just can''t believe that the kids I''ve watched grow up do this.]


    [Insomnia day by day: I''m going to start supervising you now.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An lowered her head; her hands were buried in the wide sleeves, only she knew that she was clenching her fists tightly.

 CH 14

    Although there was no worship of the Emperor Gaozu Temple in the past, but Fu Ping¡¯An did not reject it.


    Before listening to Bo Changshi''s words, Fu Ping¡¯An had already admired Gaozu very much. In folklore, Gaozu was an unparalleled hero who descended from the sky. The Heavenly Emperor gave her the sword to cut the snake to help her rule the world, ending the chaotic world of cruel disputes.


    The cruelty of the chaotic world still retains its prestige. The old man will use "If you don''t obey, the green bearded ghost will eat you" to scare children, because only 30 years ago, it was still a world where people would eat people.


    Moreover, Gaozu was a female Tiangan like her. The other party spent fifty years to pacify the world. After unifying the world, she became emperor for 11 years and lived to 80 years. The old man said that the female Tiangan would live longer. Compared with the short-lived male Tiangan emperor, this statement currently seems very convincing.


    Going to pay homage to Gaozu Temple on purpose seems to be emphasizing that she inherits the lineage of Gaozu, and Fu Ping¡¯An is not unhappy.


    It was the Queen Mother who was unhappy about this. After she got off the carriage, Fu Ping¡¯An secretly glanced at the Queen Mother, and found that the Queen Mother had a sullen face. If Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it, he couldn''t think of why the Queen Mother was unhappy. The screen gave her some guesses¡ª¡ª [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Didn¡¯t the Prince Regent specially propose to worship the emperor? I always feel that there must be something tricky about it.]


    [Taro Milk Tea: The Empress Dowager is the wife and mother of the first two emperors and the relationship is very close. Perhaps the Regent''s move is an attempt to cover up the existence of the first two emperors, emphasizing the legitimacy of the succession of Emperor Gaozu''s bloodline, and weakening the Empress Dowager''s authority.]


    [Chang''an Flower: From the current situation, will the Prince Regent be a little too selfless? She doesn''t seem selfish at all.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: She is the protagonist, I said, she is a good person, she clearly holds the military power, and she never thought of rebelling until she was forced to bear it.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help but raised his brows when he saw the word "rebellion".


    Her attention was completely behind the sentence, and she came to the conclusion that the Regent would rebel.


    She couldn''t help but look up at the Prince Regent in the crowd, who was standing upright; staring at her feet slightly and looking solemn and sincere.


    [Insomnia day by day: So this guy rebelled.]


    "Insomnia day by day" spoke for her.


    [Hebei Qingshan: It was forced by intolerance.]


    [Insomnia day by day: What; if she doesn''t hand over her military power, she will want to rebel sooner or later. Don''t be deceived by novels, novels have artistic processing.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: ...]


    [Taro Mud Boba Milk Tea: You really don''t say it, this makes sense; weakening the authority of the Queen Mother is not necessarily for the emperor. When the authority of the Queen Mother is lowered, so will her own authority. Li, at present, there is nothing to do with our little peace.]


    "That''s right." Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help but blurt out.


    The ceremonial officer on the side glanced at him and said with a smile, "What did your majesty say?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know how to explain it, so he kept his mouth shut and pretended not to hear it.


    Next, Fu Ping¡¯An burned incense in front of the Gaozu Temple and saluted and listened to the ritual official reciting a long prayer on the side. Hunger, she was still young and she couldn''t help being hungry. When the sacrificial wine was served, she was already dizzy.


    The sacrificial wine was brought by the Regent and the other party also changed her clothes; from the original red auspicious clothes to dark purple mourning clothes. According to the current dress etiquette; black followed by dark purple wsere most honorable and Fu Lingxian couldn''t help wearing a deep purple, as well as she wore a black woven gold belt around her waist; which showed that her status in the courtroom was inexhaustible.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t think too much about it at this time. She was hungry and thirsty. When she saw the offering wine, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva and look forward to it. There were two cups on the plate. Drink it yourself and tell the world.


    She poured the first cup, then picked up the wine glass and was about to drink the second one, when she suddenly saw the barrage saying¡ª


    [Hebei Qingshan: Don''t drink, this glass of wine seems poisonous.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An had already drunk half of his drinkand the remaining half had already entered her mouth. Hearing the words, she sprayed it out immediately. The wine was gleaming, and all of it was sprayed on the clothes of the Regent Fu Lingxian.


    Fu Lingxian: "..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    The ceremonial official was more panicked than the two of them and immediately took the wine glass and said loudly: "The emperor is in the sky, the sun is coming down to the earth; ...this is the 20th of June in the year of Long''an, and I worship at..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t hear the next words.


    Darkness passed before her eyes.


    ...


    Anyway, this wine is really poisonous.


    This was the first thought that popped into Fu Ping''s mind when she woke up.


    There was a lot of noise in her ears, and it seemed that there was always someone going in and out but Fu Ping¡¯An only felt a buzzing in her ears and she couldn''t hear clearly if she wanted to.


    On the contrary, after opening her eyes slightly, the system panel appeared very clear and the green "healthy physical condition" in the upper right corner turned into red "abnormal physical condition (poisoning)".


    The barrage is also quarreling¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia one day: You really have it, you know you didn¡¯t say it earlier, you waited for the anchor?]


    [Insomnia day by day: I have to be harmonized again, mad at me.]


    [Hebie Qingshan: I really didn''t remember it at first, I didn''t see that part when I rewatched it, and I only vaguely knew it when the wine was served. Remember, the back of this article is good as it has always been said, when the emperor ascended the throne, the wine was poisonous, which caused the emperor to always be afraid of the Regent.]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: This will definitely be feared, this wine is poisonous.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: But it wasn''t from the Regent.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: there are antidote for sale in the mall, I bought a gift, the anchor must be rich, buy it quickly.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: ... Does she have express delivery over there? ]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: I can give it to you, if you can buy it, you can definitely give it away. Baby, find the mall soon and have a look.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An has no strength, only her eyelids can move slightly. Fortunately, this system doesn''t seem to have much to do with whether or not she has her eyes open. She quickly found the mall.


    If this "mall" is literally understood, it seems to be the city of Shang, but after she clicked in, she did not go to a certain city-state, but saw a bunch of fancy pictures, each with a number under it. .


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Searching for antidote]


    [Insomnia day by day: Does she know how to search for antidote? Call out the system wizard directly, search by voice, Ping An, listen to me, you can say it now, system, search for antidote in the mall.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An took a deep breath, but the sound she made was like a hairspring: "...System Searching in the mall... antidote..."


    Her voice became softer and less standard, but the system recognized it, and a row of things marked "antidote" jumped out in front of her.


    Someone on the side also seemed to hear her voice, she felt her body being shaken, but she couldn''t even see who it was.


    [Insomnia day by day: Click to buy, keep clicking next, and select automatic positioning for positioning. Anyway, you must be the only one in your world with a system. If you can send it, you can only send it to you.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An also did the same, but when she got to a certain interface, the button was grayed out, and she couldn''t click it at all.


    She had no strength and sighed softly.


    [Insomnia day by day: what''s wrong?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook her head.


    She doesn''t know either.


    [Insomnia day by day: Anyone who knows any words on the interface should read them out.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...Poison...Fifty...Balance of 6,728...Lucky...Seven...Seven million..."


    [Insomnia Every Day: ¡­]


    [Insomnia Every Day: I got it; the shipping cost is seven million! Poisonous! ]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: ...]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: ...]


    [Whether Wei Jin: ...]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: I''m sorry baby, I, I don''t have that much money (qaq)]


    [After the song goes out of tune Wang Ami: I was going to give some gifts, but seven million... ah this...]


    [Insomnia day by day: Don''t panic, think about it carefully; she''s not dead in the original book and she only drank half of it here, it''s even more unreasonable to die, we really care about it and can¡¯t mess up.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: Ah yes, yes yes, in the original book it was only said that the poisoning had serious sequelae.]


    [Insomnia day by day: You are right; send the original to each of us!]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t even have the strength to sigh, and she fell asleep again.


    In a daze, she felt that someone poured a very bitter warm liquid into her mouth, and the strong bitter taste woke her up, and this time she found that she could actually open her eyes.


    The picture in front of her became clear, she saw the mammy with red and swollen eyes, and Azhi who was holding her arm silently for her.


    Before she could speak, Mammy was already crying excitedly, "Wake up! Little Master... Oh no, Your Majesty is awake!"


    The voice came from a distance, and soon the palace became lively.


    Fu Ping¡¯An, on the other hand, looked at the upper right corner of the system panel - her physical condition was abnormal (poisoning).


    She was in a strange mood at this time. She was neither afraid nor angry, she just felt a little dazed.


    The imperial doctor came over to check the pulse and asked in a low voice, "Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    She was already your majesty, but she seemed to be dying. She thought of her elder brother and uncle who were in power before, and she couldn''t help but wonder, is it possible that as long as you are in power the emperor die soon?


    Thinking of this, she became frightened, her eyes were wet, and she burst into tears.


    It was as if not long ago, she was still secretly making up her mind, thinking that she would be a good emperor and not a tyrant, but now it seems that she is the one in more dangerous situation.


    [Ping An baby is so cute: woo woo woo my heart is broken.]


    [Insomnia day by day: I have already received that article, I will immediately read it a hundred times and strive to memorize it.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Peace, you call the Regent over here.]


    The mashed taro milk tea is always reliable.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "I... I want to see the Prince Regent."


    She sniffed, her anger felt like gossamer. Just saying these words took all her strength.


    So when Fu Lingxian arrived at the Jingui Palace, what she saw was this scene--Her Majesty was pale and red at the corners of her eyes, sniffing her nose and looking at her pitifully; her breath was weak but she still said with difficulty, "Aunt Huang... I know it''s definitely not your poison."

 CH 15

    Of course Fu Lingxian knew that the poison was not hers; but now all the civil and military affairs of the dynasty feel that it was her poison.


    It was she who proposed to worship the great ancestor, the specific etiquette was formulated by her people and even the wine was served by her.


    Now when someone impeaches her, it''s not that she was poisoned but that she "did the poison openly and lawlessly."


    This is like "Even if she is poisoning people, at least it should be done secretly."


    If she was given a chance to explain, she would definitely say, "Am I stupid?"


    It was precisely because she proposed to worship the great ancestor, she set the etiquette and she served the wine that she didn''t drink it to check.


    She has to avoid suspicion.


    Fu Lingxian couldn''t say anything right now but she didn''t expect that Her Majesty would summon her as soon as she woke up and said such a sentence to her.


    She was really stunned.


    She originally thought that the nine-year-old little emperor would also doubt her and would never see her again.


    Unexpectedly, the other party not only saw her but also called her... Aunt Huang.


    Although Fu Lingxian was also a member of the family with the same surname as Fu, she was not from Gaozu''s branch. It was just that Gaozu liked her young and smart, so she accepted her as a righteous daughter. Therefore, in terms of blood relationship with Her Majesty, it was not close.


    So when she heard this title at first, even she was a little moved.


    She looked at Fu Ping¡¯An and was about to kneel when the other party said, "Aunt Huang, don''t be too polite, I, I..."


    Because she was too weak, she couldn''t go on after only half of her words. Fu Lingxian frowned; she approached, thought for a moment, and said softly, "How did Your Majesty know that she was poisoned?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned.


    Of course she looked at the panel.


    But now that I think about it since she was in a coma until now, she has never heard a whole sentence from others. As a nine-year-old child, she suddenly thinks that she is poisoned which seems like something she shouldn''t consider.


    [Insomnia day by day: Can''t wear help?]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Ah...I didn''t think of it for a while but it''s not a big problem, you just need to be silent and then wait for her to speak, and then say what you just taught.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An fell silent, looking down at the quilt.


    In fact, Fu Ping¡¯An really didn''t want to see Fu Lingxian.


    According to Fu Ping¡¯An, Fu Lingxian brought the wine, even if it wasn''t for her poisoning, it must have something to do with her.


    Simply put, it''s a little bit of anger.


    Moreover, she already knew that Fu Lingxian would rebel, and she just posted it - is this normal?


    The taro mashed boba milk tea told her that it was normal.


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: It doesn''t matter, whether it''s poisoned by the regent or not, you have to say this now.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: My friend and I analyzed the situation, and I feel that the situation may be a little different from what I thought before.]


    [Taro mash Boba milk tea: If Ping An came as the heir to the emperor, then the welcoming ceremony at the city gate should not be so simple and even if she entered the city as a distant royal family, there should be no movement at all. The only possibility is that the Queen Mother secretly invited her to Beijing.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Did you not come at that time? Bo Changshi said that there was a prince of Jin before, and he was already crowned as a prince, but he was abolished. I guess the city is full of civil and military affairs. Before today, there was no way to be sure that Ping An could be the emperor.]


    [Taro mash Boba milk tea: The power of the Queen Mother is amazing. Emperor Wen called back the regent before his death, perhaps to suppress the power of the Queen Mother, so the best way now is to delegate power to the regent, so that they check and balance each other.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: So not only have to say this, but also pretend to be pitiful, just like what you did to the Queen Mother.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt that what he said was wrong. She never felt that she was pretending to be pitiful. She was really sad. On the day when she became an emperor, she thought of A-Niang and A-Weng. Today, she is terrified of her situation, she need to bear with it.


    Her emotions relaxed a little, and tears flowed out. Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to grab something when she was sad, so she stretched it out unconsciously and grabbed Fu Lingxian''s sleeve.


    A pull, no pull.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked up at the other party, tears streaming down her face, her face was pale, her sleeves slipped, revealing a bony wrist.


    Fu Lingxian watched for a while, sighed, stepped forward to the bed, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty... what do you think?"]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: It''s really pitiful, woo woo hoo]


    [Insomniac day by day: How could it be pretending to be pitiful and poisoned?]


    [Chang''an Flower: You can''t be preconceived; the anchor is only nine years old.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Oh, it''s also oh, mine, mine.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was about to speak, but tears and snot ran down her mouth. She raised her hand to wipe her face, but she didn''t have the strength, so she wiped it indiscriminately. Then she heard the regent sigh again, and then a scented handkerchief put her face on her face. Tears were wiped away.


    The Prince Regent also sat beside the bed, leaned on Fu Ping¡¯An, rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "Don''t cry, Your Majesty, I know you are afraid."


    ¡°I... I want to know who wants to harm me, this whole palace is full of people and I don''t know who else I can trust except the imperial aunt."


    Fu Lingxian frowned slightly: "Why do you believe me? I''m the most suspicious person right now."


    [Insomnia: This Prince Regent is a gangster, no one suspects her, and she''s not looking for trouble.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: This shows that she is very rational, I like rational.]


    [Insomnia day by day: It''s not yours that you like her, she has a daughter.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: Not her own, but a subordinate who died on the battlefield just for her.]


    [Insomnia day by day: ...What, does the protagonist have a blank relationship for the sake of being pure and clean, with this background and identity?]


    [Hebei Qingshan: There is a reason for this. As a heavenly stem, she has never been in heat, understand?]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Huh? Why is this happening, is it a genetic disease?]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: Can you guys stop chatting? The anchor is now at a critical moment, okay?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was indeed at a critical moment, because this matter required her to do something on the spot, she looked at Fu Lingxian, and said while thinking: "...Because, it is the emperor''s aunt who suggested that you go to the Gaozu Temple to offer sacrifices to the heavens. You are the one who brought it here and you are the one who hopes everything goes well, because if something happens, you will definitely be held accountable."


    Hearing that, Fu Lingxian let out a long sigh and said, "It is that''s it."


    A nine-year-old child understands the truth, but no one in the civil and martial arts of the whole dynasty understands.


    She really didn''t know if she¡¯s being stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    Thinking of being stupid, this court now seems to be just a word of the Queen Mother.


    Fu Lingxian took a deep breath and said, "If Your Majesty believes in the minister, then hand over this matter to the minister, and the minister will definitely investigate the matter."


    After she said this, she looked at Fu Ping¡¯An, but saw Fu Ping¡¯An showed hesitation and did not agree immediately.


    Fu Lingxian''s heart sank: "Does your majesty not believe in ministers?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "No, but..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from outside the door: "The Empress Dowager is here¡ª"


    Fu Ping¡¯An seemed to blurt out: "In case this is... done by someone in the palace, if I ask you to investigate thoroughly, wouldn''t the Queen Mother be unhappy?"


    After saying this, she seemed a little regretful that she had said too much, and she closed her eyes and said, "After all, I live in the inner palace."


    This has already been said. It was a clear indication that if Fu Lingxian realized something, she gave Fu Ping¡¯An a deep look.


    At this time, the Queen Mother also broke in.


    She was stopped by Fu Lingxian''s personal guard at the door and she couldn''t help but get a little angry; when she saw Fu Lingxian, she said, "Your personal guard is really lawless; you dare to stop me here, do you think this palace is your home? What?"


    Fu Lingxian lowered his hand and said, "I don''t dare."


    The Queen Mother walked quickly to the bedside, sat beside Fu Ping¡¯An, and asked worriedly, "Why didn''t the emperor call me immediately when he woke up?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "It''s late at night, I''m afraid that the Queen Mother has already fallen asleep."


    The Queen Mother wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "I was so worried that I couldn''t sleep at all. When I knew you were awake, and I was so happy that I came over immediately. Hurry up."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Queen Mother, I asked the regent to come here; I hope she can investigate this matter thoroughly."


    The Queen Mother blurted out: "Do you need to investigate this matter? It''s clearly her..."


    Probably consciously slipped, the Queen Mother suddenly He kept silent, but still seemed dissatisfied, and sneered: "How did you coax the emperor to ask you to investigate this matter?"


    [Changanhua: Is it because they are too good at acting or I am too stupid, I really don''t feel like they are the two of them.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Do not doubt, you are too stupid.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "The rest of the matter, please discuss with the Queen Mother and the imperial aunt with the ministers, I am really..."


    She was really tired. The position on the top of the brow bone was suddenly painful. She didn''t know why. She just felt that the pain made her unable to think. She frowned and groaned softly. The Queen Mother hurriedly said: "Come on, announce the Imperial doctor..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An opened her eyes; her eyes were erratic, and fell on the face of the regent.


    Before she could think deeply, Fu Ping¡¯An fell asleep again.


    ***


    When I woke up again, the sky was bright outside the window, I don''t know how long it had passed.


    The body is not uncomfortable, it just feels light and airy, I can''t even move a finger, my ears seem to be blocked with cotton, I can''t hear any sound, and the world is a little scary.


    Compared with the quiet world, the barrage is very lively¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia day by day: wake up, wake up, wake up.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: You have been in a coma for three days, woo woo woo.]


    [No matter Wei Jin: How do you feel about your body now?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Can a normal person be healed from a large pot of blood?]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: It is normal to use this therapy in ancient times. Don''t panic, just wake up.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was about to speak, her arm was warm; she raised her eyelids and saw a strange girl kneeling beside the bed, looking at her quietly.


    The girl looked the same age as her, but her eyes were indifferent and desolate like an old man.


    [Changanhua: Oh, yes, let me introduce, this is the goddaughter of the regent, and the Yunping county master who was sacrificed to the sky by you later.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."

 CH 16

    Why is she coming?


    Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to speak but she didn''t expect that as soon as she opened her mouth, her throat was dry and tingling and she couldn''t even say a word.


    She frowned and made a strange noise. The Yunping County Master glanced at her, said nothing; didn''t even pour a glass of water, stood up and left.


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...!"


    I hate her. Fu Ping¡¯An thought so.


    But it didn''t take long for Qin He and other palace servants to swarm in, pouring water, wiping her face, and then brought her a bowl of warm sweet goat milk. After she drank it, she felt alive; at least her fingers can move, and he can also sit up.


    But it still shows on the panel - abnormal physical condition (poisoning) bloodletting therapy is useless!


    At the same time, she also knew the reason why the Yunping County Master was here through the barrage.


    This girl is auspicious. It is said that when she was born, the sky was full of red clouds, the house was full of fragrance and the old dead trees in the yard grew branches again.


    So she was believed to be able to help emperor wake up early; so she was sent to the palace and was asked to attend to illness.


    Now that Fu Ping¡¯An woke up, it seemed that she was indeed capable.


    When Fu Ping¡¯An learned about this, she was impressed, but the barrage said -


    [Insomnia day by day: Oh... Auspicious, no wonder she was sacrificed to the sky.]


    [Changanhua: Don''t say such things; how old is she, she is still a child, there is no such thing as auspiciousness, it must be made up by others, and it is also pitiful.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: Why compile this ah.]


    [Insomnia day by day: What do you think, isn''t this the goddaughter of the regent?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An found that the people in the barrage were disdainful of "Xiangrui*" but she had not reached this level so she was somewhat curious about the Yunping County Master. Although this person said that she lived in Jingui Palace, in the side hall of her house, she would never appear in front of her on weekdays except when she was forced to sit beside her bed at dusk every day.


    The other party was sitting beside the bed, in a daze. She didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything, her eyes were blank like a clay doll; Fu Ping¡¯An also didn''t speak, just watched the barrage and chatted.


    Sometimes when she was chatting while watching the barrage, she couldn''t help laughing out loud. At this time, she would look at Princess Yunping embarrassedly. As a result, most of the time the other party didn''t respond at all and only a few times would she glance at her.


    Two days later, the Queen Mother sent a girl named Bo Jiao''er, who also said that the eight characters were very compatible with her and could play with her.


    The barrage said some very strange things for this -


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: I understand.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Oh, you understand this kind of thing very quickly.]


    [Wang Ami, the queen of running away from the song: Do you understand that your reaction is not obvious?]


    [Chang''an Flower: The child is still young, don''t talk nonsense.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Isn''t it important that men and women have different seats at the age of seven in ancient times? Although they all look female, they are actually two genders, right?]


    [Ping¡¯An baby is so cute: it doesn''t matter if there is no differentiation...because there is no such thing...]


    Fu Ping¡¯An really didn''t understand very well, she only felt that Bo Jiao''er was a little noisy. She would rather choose Yunping County Master as a playmate than Bo Jiaoer.


    After more than a month, when Fu Ping¡¯An was able to get up and sit on the slump, the result of the case of sacrificial poisonous liquor came out.


    The murderer is the deposed former prince Fu Tu, the prince of Jin who is now practicing in the Qingjing Pavilion of the inner palace.


    The barrage made a fuss when it knew the result-


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: This is definitely a black pot, right?]


    [Insomnia day by day: I didn''t mention this person in the novel, did I miss it?]


    [Hebei Qingshan: I also feel like there is no such person.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: So I said, the novel does not necessarily correspond to the original world one-to-one.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: No, because this is very annoying in the novel, how can it be found so easily here, and a person who isn¡¯t known at all is found.]


    [Taro mashed boba milk tea: It''s hard to say, it seems that it is indeed possible for him.]


    At this moment, Fu Ping¡¯An had another thought in his mind.


    It was the first time she knew that the Prince of Jin was still in the palace.


    Inexplicably, she had a curiosity in her heart.


    This curiosity is even stronger than anger.


    She wanted to meet the Prince of Jin.


    When she made this request in front of the Queen Mother and the Regent, both of them looked a little strange.


    It''s hard to describe that expression. In the words of the barrage, it is a bit "embarrassed".


    The Queen Mother looked at her with an awkward smile and said, "Why do you want to see him? Are you very angry?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Naturally angry."


    With a smile, he said, "He already knew that this matter was wrong. We decided to punish him to practice behind closed doors in Qianliang Mountain, and he would not be able to leave the mountain for life."


    Fu Ping¡¯An showed a somewhat surprised expression and couldn''t help but blurt out: "... That''s it?"


    This was a punishment that even a nine-year-old she could feel was not serious at all.


    [Insomnia day by day: ? ? ? What do you mean, these two old women?]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: Hey, don''t attack me personally, both of them look like they''re around 30 years old and they''re in their prime, okay?]


    [Taro mash Boba milk tea: Poisoning the emperor just thought about it for a lifetime, wouldn''t the two have reached some kind of partnership?]


    The Prince Regent sighed and said, "Your Majesty, you are fine after all. The King of Jin relegated himself to be a commoner because of this. There is only one descendant in the line of King Jin."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the "abnormal state" on the panel, as if talking to herself: "Am I all right?"


    The Queen Mother said: "People from the Imperial Physician''s Office have seen it and said that your body has been cleared of toxins, but you are still a little weak."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    For a while, she didn''t know how to explain that she was obviously still poisoned and she stopped talking for a long time.


    The Queen Mother then said: "It''s normal for the emperor to feel uncomfortable when the disease is gone."


    The little Fu Ping¡¯An sighed and said, "Okay, I don''t blame my brother, I just want to ask him why he would be like this."


    [Taro mash Boba milk tea: Why is the sentence so light, do they both know that the Prince of Jin is innocent?]


    The Queen Mother squeezed her hand to comfort her: "He has been sent to Qianliang Mountain; the emperor should not think about this matter, it is time to rest well; by the way, I was afraid that you would be bored, so I specially asked Jiaoer to accompany you, you had a great time."


    Fu Ping¡¯An realized that the Queen Mother didn''t want to talk anymore, so she forced a smile and said, "It''s okay."


    The Queen Mother said, "I watched Jiao Er grow so big from a baby. Yes, she was like a snow-white dumpling when she was born, and now she is the cutest of the sisters."


    She glanced at the Prince Regent and added, "Yunping is also good, but she is too cold and doesn''t like to talk."


    The Prince Regent looked as if she didn''t want to talk about this, she got up and said: "There are still some things in the previous dynasty, so I will retire first, ah yes, and the reorganization of Tianlu Pavilion, the names and identities of several teachers, tomorrow I will write a book and hand it over, Your Majesty can see for yourself."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned for a moment, then became excited.


    She can go to class again!


    So after the Qixi Festival, Fu Ping¡¯An announced the end of her recuperation and started class.


    After this incident, Fu Ping¡¯An''s heart was inevitably cast a shadow, and she also understood through the barrage that the real culprit may not have been found out at all - the real culprit is most likely to be one or both of the regent and the Queen Mother. It''s all...


    It''s just that Fu Ping¡¯An has nothing to do about this.


    Before ascending the throne, Fu Ping¡¯An thought that she would become the emperor and the master of the world when she ascended the throne, but now it seems that it is obviously far from being the case.


    Fortunately, I only drank half of the poisoned wine at the time. After raising it for a long time, my physical condition became "slightly abnormal (mild poisoning)", and the sequelae were only loss of appetite and occasional headaches.


    On the first day of class, Fu Ping¡¯An had a headache.


    But she suspected that apart from the after-effects of poisoned wine, there might also be a reason why Bo Jiaoer was too noisy.


    The teacher who taught on the first day was Prime Minister Fan Yi.


    Tianlu Pavilion is actually a book pavilion. In order to prevent fire and face water, when Fu Ping¡¯An led Bo Jiaoer, Fan Yi was already there. Standing by the water, his long beard fluttered in the wind. Seeing Fu Ping¡¯An passing by, Fan Yi also came over to salute immediately. Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly supported him and said, "Sir, don''t be too polite."


    Fan Yi is said to be very knowledgeable, and he was also a teacher of Taixue in the past. Fu Ping¡¯An held a kind of expectation. The class started, and the anticipation quickly turned to skepticism.


    In the first class, Fan Yi didn''t even have her knowledge tested, so she began to directly ask her to read "Saint Martial Chronicle", which is a biography about how Gaozu made a fortune and founded the country. Go up and read a book.


    [Insomnia day by day: What is this teaching? It''s not as good as Ma Lian''s long history.]


    [Changanhua: I also miss Bo Changshi a little bit.]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: The rest of us have never seen Bo Changshi, we really want to meet him.]


    The barrage was discussing, and Bo Jiaoer, who insisted on following behind him, was pestering the palace maid to eat: "I''m hungry, I want to eat peach blossom cake, and I want to eat melon."


    Bo Jiaoer is only seven years old, and she looks like a duckling following behind Fu Ping¡¯An and cried if she didn''t let her follow. Fu Ping¡¯An hated her in her heart, but she also understood that she actually represented the Queen Mother and she couldn''t do anything to her.


    She turned her head: "Then you go back."


    Bo Jiao''er shook her head: "Then Your Majesty, sister and I will go back, let''s go back to play, it''s so hot here."


    [Insomnia: This little girl is so cute and noisy.]


    [Changanhua: No, it looks cute.]


    Every time Fu Ping¡¯An said that Bo Jiaoer was cute in the barrage, she would look up and down the other party, but probably because she was a child herself, and it seemed that she only felt that the other party was a little whiter than herself, and the other thing was two. Two eyes and one mouth, nothing special.


    At the end of the class, Fu Ping¡¯An felt that she had not learned anything at all, but the Queen Mother came to ask Fan Yi how the class was. Fan Yi said a lot of good things, saying that she was "talent, intelligent and eager to learn". Ping¡¯An was at a loss, she had only memorized books for a day on one side.


    The Queen Mother was very satisfied, Fan Yi was very satisfied, Bo Jiaoer was very satisfied because she was able to leave; only Fu Ping¡¯An was dissatisfied, she returned to the palace, no matter what she did, she felt uneasy. At this time, Yunping County Master came over as usual. The two looked at each other, and after a while, Yunping County Master turned the chair she usually sat on, and sat down with her back to Fu Ping¡¯An.


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    She is also sick!


    Fu Ping¡¯An was furious.


    Fortunately, someone said something to divert her attention¡ª¡ª


    [Hebei Qingshan: Hey, I said, I found the e-book in the mall, and I can buy it without shipping.]


    *Xiangrui- Auspicious sign

 CH 17

    When facing Yunping County Master, Fu Ping''an was always a little guilty.


    This is naturally because the barrage has spoiled the future to her, and she will kill Yunping County Master in the future.


    So looking at Princess Yunping, it seemed like she was reminding Fu Ping¡¯An that she would become a tyrant in the future but even this mood couldn''t stop her unhappiness. If it wasn''t for the words in the barrage that interested her, she must question why Yunping County Master turned her back to her.


    And because of this, Fu Ping''an was in a fit of anger, so she blurted out: "What is an e-book?"


    After saying this, she realized that she had accidentally made a sound. She glanced at Yunping County Master and saw that the other party was motionless. With her back to her, she looked out the window.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought: Whatever, this person is almost the same as a mute and deaf person.


    Since the class just now, the discussion has been very intense. There are probably two factions. They are saying that the Queen Mother and the Prime Minister Fan Yi deliberately did not teach her useful topics and wanted to hurt her; and some felt that it was only the first day of class. It''s hard to say; maybe it''s that Fan Yi, although he is a famous person, doesn''t know how to teach children at all.


    But in any case, most of them felt that Fu Ping''An would not learn much by following the teacher there.


    After discussing and discussing like this, it comes to e-books.


    [Insomnia day by day: E-books are books, books that you can read online directly without physical objects.]


    [Chang''an Flower: So speaking of it, is there also an online open class?]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: I did a search just now. Yes, there are quite a few, but it is a bit expensive. A course of twelve hours is less than a thousand. ]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: Knowledge is of course expensive.]


    [Wang Ami after the off-key song: It''s hard to imagine that someone will buy an open class in the mall.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: Shall I send the book "Falling in Love with the Tyrant Queen" to the anchor to see.]


    [Changanhua: ... Ping¡¯An is still young, don''t read such strange books.]


    [Insomnia day by day: ... I don''t think it''s very suitable, this book is a bit adult...]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: You can''t send anything other than text in private messages, don''t think about it, unless you copy paste the full text and sent it in sections.]


    Fu Ping''An is a little curious: "What do you mean?"


    [Insomnia day by day: What are the children asking about, go search for e-books.]


    [Chang''an Flower: If you want to read, you should come to this dictionary first.]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: The dictionary is too boring, so come to this picture book or something.]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: The picture book is too naive. According to her age, she should go to elementary school. Come search this text book for elementary school students?]


    [Insomnia day by day: She is the emperor! Don''t teach her to be an elementary school student! ]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: But she is a primary school student.]


    In the barrage of self-talk, Fu Ping''An felt bored, so she went to the mall and searched for e-books directly. The first book on the e-book list was "Strategy for Distressed Daughter", but Fu Ping''An only knew one "girl".


    She took the sand table that Bo Changshi gave her earlier, wrote down four words on the sand table and asked, "What does this mean?"


    [Insomnia day by day: Skip it, this book is not good.]


    [Chang''an Flower: What kind of books are on the list, are they all popular novels?]


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: You can''t let elementary school students watch "The Monarch", right?]


    [Insomnia day by day: So she''s not a primary school student, does she need a junior high school?]


    [Chang''an Flower: Hahaha. Actually, if she really wants to learn elementary school content, I can teach her anyway. Anyway, I teach it every day. ]


    Fu Ping''an blinked and searched for "The Monarch" in the mall. She saw the title of the book, and her heart was vaguely moved.


    As a result, she searched for this keyword; what came out were not only e-books but also physical books, videos, etc., Fu Ping''An only saw that they were of different value, and asked, "Why do some only require dozens and others cost thousands?


    [Insomnia day by day: Are there thousands of explanation videos or the like? ]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: The video is really expensive, the poison has not been cleared and I have to save the shipping fee, but the video must be easy to understand.]


    Fu Ping''an: "Oh, it seems like..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone next to her said, "Secret daughter''s strategy... What does this mean? Why did you write this?"


    Fu Ping''An was taken aback. Looking around with wide eyes, seeing that Yunping County Master came over at some point; she was standing and looking at her.


    Fu Ping''An subconsciously reached out and wiped the words on the sand table. When the Yunping County Master saw this, her face turned cold and she turned to leave. Fu Ping''an said, "You have been ignoring me, why are you suddenly not ignoring me?"


    Yunping County Master Sitting back in his seat, her back turned to Fu Ping''An; just when Fu Ping''An thought that the other party would not speak again, Yunping County Master said: "Aren''t you angry? You are Your Majesty. I dare not provoke you"


    Fu Ping''An heard Yan was stabbed at the center of the matter, and whispered in a low voice: "What''s the matter? I said it well before but it turned out that I became the emperor and no one is afraid of me at all."


    She was depressed, and she didn''t even need to use "Zhen".


    Yunping County Master stopped talking again; but Fu Ping''An who realized it later, stood up and walked behind her and said, "Do you know the characters?"


    After she finished speaking, she went around to Yunping County Master again. She was surprised because of Yunping County Master; eyes widened: "Why are you so close to me?"


    Since Fu Ping''An left Lingtai, she has either been in contact with servants or elders. It will be inevitably be lonely later; if it wasn''t for the barrage to chat with her, she would have been depressed long ago.


    Now it is the first time that she has talked so much with her peers. She is a little excited and looking forward to it; she didn''t notice the crime of Yunping County Master at all and only asked, "How old are you?"


    Yunping County Master pursed her lips. After a long while, she also answered: "Eleven."


    Fu Ping''an was surprised: "True or false, you seem to be as old as me."


    Yunping County Lord glanced at her: "Believe it or not."


    She put it again. Turning to the other side, Fu Ping''An hurriedly said, "I believe; you teach me to read, elder sister."


    "Sister" was spoken softly and her voice was lowered but Yunping County Master was stunned and looked up. It took her a long time and after a while, she lowered her head and gave a soft "um".


    [Wang Ami after the out-of-tune song: I got it.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Two children, don''t think so much.]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: Hehehe, but it''s really cute.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: the baby has made friends!]


    [Hebei Qingshan: Two very cute children.]


    The next day, Fu Ping''An went to Tianlu Pavilion again. This time, the teacher changed. It was said that he was the teacher of Taixue but he still taught "The Chronicle of Shengwu". He read in the morning and wrote a few big characters in the afternoon and was done.


    This time, it was confirmed in the barrage that neither the Queen Mother nor the prince regent wanted to teach Ping¡¯An properly, so they cursed in anger. Fu Ping¡¯An returned to the main hall and saw that Yunping County Master was already at the door had seen her coming and the servants who served her salute together.


    Fu Ping''An said: "Let''s ignore the ceremony. If you see me in this palace in the future, you don''t need to bow."


    Yunping County Master said with a straight face: "At this time, the ceremony is not suitable, Yunping dare not."


    Fu Ping''An said "Oh", turned around and entered the hall feeling a little unhappy for some reason but when the palace servant was sent back, Yunping County Master suddenly said: "I have neither merit nor identity, if you ask me not to salute; then let Bo Jiaoer not have to salute; and Fu Lingxian, you should tell her not to salute."


    Fu Ping''An sat on the ground with her head down, and said after a while, "Anyway, I can''t do anything. Go ahead, mama used to say that if you become the emperor, everyone in the world will listen to me but that''s not the case at all."


    Yunping County Lord sneered: "How can there be such a good thing. But if you want me to this say, you now eat well and dress well, you are better than most people in the world; you are greedy and unhappy."


    Fu Ping''An glared at her: "You are talking about yourself; you eat well and dress well and it looks like everyone owes you and you actually call the regent by the name of the regent, she is your mother."


    Yunping County Master suddenly changed his face, and came forward to pull Fu Ping''s clothes: "Then tell her now and kill me."


    Fu Ping''An pushed her away: "You are sick, right?"


    Yunping County Master said: "You are sick, all of you nobles are sick. She killed my whole family; I have to call her mother, why?"


    Fu Ping''An was stunned and stayed where she was; this sentence suddenly slapped her like a basin of cold water: "Kill your whole family, what does this mean?"


    Yunping County Master also stopped talking but her face was red and white; tears rolled down like pearls and soon the front of her clothes was wet. She suddenly fell to the ground, hugged her knees and cried bitterly but buried her face tightly on her knees, dare not make a sound.


    So the voice seemed to come directly from the chest through the fabric and flesh, and it was even more mourning, as if it was about to cry blood.


    Fu Ping''An didn''t speak, and the barrage didn''t speak. After a while, "Baby Ping An is so cute" and gave a gift, saying-


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: go and comfort her.]


    Fu Ping''An didn''t know what to do.


    Her heart was blocked but she couldn''t tell why, she moved to the Yunping County Master''s side and hugged her: "My father and mother also died, they said that my mother committed suicide, I still don''t know why. I know..."


    Princess Yunping''s body froze for a moment, and then the cry became even more mournful. Fu Ping''An''s nose was sore, but she didn''t cry.


    Strange to say, in front of the Queen Mother and the Prince Regent, she cried and cried but now she has held it back.


    Although she tried his best to suppress it, the cry finally attracted the palace servants. The palace servants separated the two and repeatedly asked what was wrong. Fu Ping''An remained silent and Yunping County Master cried out of breath.


    This incident quickly disturbed the Queen Mother and the Prince Regent. The two came overnight. When the Queen Mother saw the Prince Regent, she said, "I said earlier that Yun Ping could leave. She is obviously a commoner girl, but I don''t know why she is so squeamish."


    The Prince Regent heard the words. The face is extremely bad: "She is my daughter."


    The Queen Mother said: "I know you treat her like your own daughter, but after all the parent who raised her..."


    The Queen Mother stopped talking. The Regent sneered and said: "The Empress Dowager, why don''t you continue talking? What is the difference between the born and the fostered? As far as this matter is concerned, the experience of the minister is indeed not as rich as that of the empress."


    The Empress Dowager strongly advocated sending Yunping County Master away, but the Regent did not answer. She only asked Yunping County Master directly and Fu Ping¡¯An did not know what Yunping County Master said. In short, she stayed but needed to recuperate in the side hall.


    After being raised like this for three days, in the evening of the third day, after Fu Ping¡¯An finished class; she saw Yunping County Master again in the main hall.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stepped over the threshold and entered the hall, and Yunping County Master turned her head when she heard the sound.


    The setting sun was falling on the ends of her hair, and it was the first time that Fu Ping''An looked at her seriously. The other party had a round oval face, with thin eyelids and dense eyelashes so the eyelids drooped slightly as if they could not support the eyelashes; looking tired and sad.


    Now Fu Ping''An knew what the other party was mourning.

 CH 18

    Because of Yunping County Master, Fu Ping¡¯An had a thought that had not there in the past.


    She also began to think, why did her mother commit suicide, and how did her father die? What happened at that time?


    No way to know now.


    At this moment, all she could see was the empty hall and the beautiful figure of Xian Na in front of the bed. When her eyes met, she was inexplicably embarrassed. Fu Ping¡¯An said in a panic, "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s just Qin He said, I''m going to see you, you have to dress up to greet me, but it makes you difficult to recover, so..."


    "I didn''t ask, what did your majesty explain?"


    "Oh."


    After the conversation ended, looking at each other, the breeze came slowly, with the fragrant scent of gardenia in the wind.


    The two suddenly laughed together.


    [Chang''an Flower: The head of the willow on the moon, the person is about after dusk.]


    [Hebei Qingshan: Tsk, if I hadn''t seen the spoiler...]


    [Insomnia Day by Day: Hey, please, the children are innocent and innocent, it''s you who blame the aunt''s crazy thoughts.]


    [Changanhua: I am not, I do not.]


    [Ping An baby is so cute: The baby has really found a good friend.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t quite understand what the barrage was saying, but it wasn''t the first time that this kind of thing had happened. She was used to it, so she just pretended that she didn''t see it, and learned to talk with Princess Yunping.


    In the next period of time, Yunping County Master stayed in the main hall for longer and longer. Fu Ping¡¯An sometimes just didn''t bother to go to class. She stayed in the main hall and read by herself. Please teach her a lesson.


    But even Fu Ping¡¯An could see that the lessons were not useful, so she continued to fish for three days and two days to dry the net. After such a long time, the Queen Mother really didn''t say anything. She just said that it''s okay not to go to class, but it''s time to memorize it. The book is still to be memorized.


    The Queen Mother is actually much busier than Fu Ping¡¯An. She has to watch the book, manage the harem, and preside over the ceremony. The summer is coming to winter, and it seems that it will be the beginning of November in a blink of an eye. In the cold days, Fu Ping¡¯An wears silk wool in her clothes every day. She also got several fine fox furs. The bedding was replaced with goose down, which was light and warm on her body.


    [Wang Ami, Queen of the Out-of-tune song: It''s good to have money, so I have a duvet right now.]


    [Taro mashed bobo milk tea: Don''t think it''s because of luxury, I think 80% of the time there is no cotton here.]


    [Regardless of the Wei and Jin Dynasties: I think the palace servants who do the rough work are wearing sackcloth, and it should be that there is really no cotton.]


    [The stars have passed: It is strongly recommended to promote cotton.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Don''t talk about pro-government; let''s talk about it when you can read the memorial.]


    This sentence really hit Fu Ping¡¯An''s sore spot, and she really hasn''t turned over even a score.


    But Fu Ping¡¯An felt that it was good to be the emperor. In the past, when she was in Lingting, she could only sleep on a mattress stuffed with straw in winter. If it rained, the straw would be wet and cold, and it would not keep warm at all.


    However, she vaguely remembers that Lingting in November is not so cold.


    She said this, and the barrage told her¡ª¡ª


    [Flowers for Algernon: Because the world is round and revolves around stars, Lingting must be in the south, and Weijing is in the north.]


    [There are three or two cat houses in the house: to be precise, it is spherical, like the copper sachet in your hand.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the sachet in surprise, it was round, like a cuju, with spices in it, and it glowed with a greenish light under the light.


    "Then we...are we wrapped in it like spices?"


    [Chang''an Flower: No, we are on the surface, outside.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An carried the sachet, expressing disbelief, "Wouldn''t it just fall off?"


    [Chang''an Flower: Gravity... ah... how to explain it.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Children have so much to do, go to bed early, or they won''t grow taller.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An pursed her lips, covered herself in the quilt, and fell asleep dissatisfied.


    She thought about telling Yunping County Master about it the next day, but after school the next day, the Queen Mother called her over and asked her to pick a birthday present for the Prince Regent.


    It turns out that the end of the month is the birthday of the Regent.


    The Queen Mother told her that she needed to go out of the palace to the regent''s mansion on the same day to show her favor to the regent.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was very unhappy when she went back that day. After reading the book for a while, she suddenly asked Yunping County Master in a low voice, "What gift did you prepare for the Prince Regent?"


    The topic will also get closer and lower the voice.


    "A string of Buddhist beads and a hand-written scripture."


    "So careful? Don''t you hate her?"


    Yunping County Lord rolled her eyes at her: "I hate her, does your majesty like her? Does your majesty like the Queen Mother?"


    Fu Ping was frightened she jumped and stared at her for a long time.


    Then she murmured: "Is it very obvious?"


    Yunping County Master suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Don''t be afraid, Your Majesty''s performance is not obvious, but I am also the same, since I am a person who is connected by the same fate, naturally I can see it."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "That''s why you only told me that day? Do you think I am someone who is connected by the same fate?"


    Yunping County Master snorted and didn''t answer directly, but the meaning was obvious.


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled and approached: "I was reading a book a few days ago, and I saw it said that people can observe whether a monarch is capable or not, and they can find out by observing the people around him. If the people around her are capable and if they is loyal, people will think she is wise...will you be my servant in the future?"


    Yunping County Master said: "I think so, but I am Di Kun, and I will marry and have children in the future..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Ah? Why?"


    [Chang''an Flower: Pfft...]


    [Nagi: Really Child.]


    Yunping County Lord glared at her and said, "Don''t look for ministers first; you don''t even have trusted servants, who is the closest palace servant beside you now?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it, she wanted to say Mammy, she suddenly found out that she hadn''t seen Mammy for three days, and now the one serving by her side is Qin He, followed by a palace maid named Wanfeng.


    They were all given by the Queen Mother.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s face changed slightly: "It''s Qin He and Wanfeng."


    Yunping County Lord glared at her: "Why do you always use them, is it easy to use?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An blushed.


    Qin He really served her well. She licked her lips when she was thirsty, and then handed a cup of sweet water with honey to her mouth. The temperature was just right; if she was tired, she just frowned a little and Qin He stepped forward He came to bring tea and poured water, advised the teacher to rest, helped her to the collapse, helped her to press her arms and shoulders, and told her to relax immediately.


    Qin He can braid beautiful hair, speak witty and playful, and knows simple words. Beside Qin He, she has experienced a kind of happiness she has never experienced before, that is, all her thoughts and actions are reasonable. All the troublesome things, all she has to do is to move her thoughts.


    Compared with her, Mammy is too long-winded, Azhi is too dull, Aqing is too stupid, and Aying is too cunning.


    Fu Ping¡¯An whispered: "I didn''t pay attention before, what should I do now, should I let them do the yard work and transfer Azhi and the others to my side."


    Yunping County Lord suddenly sneered: "And not to mention whether Your Majesty can do it or not, who is Azhi? Does Your Majesty know?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An leaned closer, almost whispering, "Is Azhi the Prince Regent''s person?"


    Yunping County Lord frowned and pushed her away: "I don''t know, don''t get so close to me."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t leave, but looked at her for a while, as if talking to himself: "But I don''t think so...


    [Ping An Bao is the best cub: why not?]


    [I''m going for a ride: wait for the big guy to answer.]


    [There are two or three cat houses in the house: Is there no one today?]


    [Reborn as a Pharaoh next door: It''s dinner time now.]


    [Ping An Babyis the best cub: I like to watch it while eating.]


    In the past two months, Fu Ping¡¯An has grown a lot.


    The first is that the audience has increased a lot, and the second is that she knew a lot of words, and one day she was bored and dug out the user agreement, only to realize that she did not need to live broadcast all the time.


    When she bound the system, she signed a contract. The contract stated that she needed to broadcast at least 40 hours a week (if there is no screen for a long time, the time will not be counted), and it will be settled every week. The points are deducted, and the live broadcast system will be destroyed when the points are deducted to the point where it is difficult for her to repay.


    Previously, she was really overcompleted, so much so that she even got on a list of 24-hour non-stop challenges, which made her a lot more popular.


    This week, her live broadcast time has reached the standard, and she can close the live broadcast at any time.


    But she doesn''t feel that she needs to turn off the live broadcast at the moment, and it doesn''t seem to be a problem to keep it on, so she still hasn''t turned it off.


    Not all the words in the barrage are useful, but after reading more, she began to have a certain degree of understanding of people. The person who thinks that Azhi is not the regent¡¯s is not so much a judgment, but an expectation and intuition of Azhi. The branch gave her a different feeling from that of the Regent.


    She was thinking about this when she heard Yunping County Master say: "You can''t change the Qin He, do you believe it?"


    Before Fu Ping¡¯An could speak, the other party said to herself: "You said that you want to replace the Qin He, the Queen Mother will come over immediately and ask you what is wrong with what she did, did she offend you, if not If you like it, why don''t you kill her..."


    "...How do you choose, do you want to kill her? But after killing her, she will immediately replace her with another person."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "You have experienced it."


    Princess Yunping glared at her again.


    Fu Pingan hurriedly said, "No, no, I have also experienced it before, Bo Changshi..."


    Halfway through the sentence, the sound of gold and stone falling to the ground suddenly came from the empty hall, and the hearts of the two were almost instantly tightened. Now, Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the place where the sound came from, only to feel her heart beating like a drum, as if it was about to jump out of her throat.


    She didn''t dare to make a louder voice, because the palace maid was at the door, but she couldn''t help but make a voice, because the voice they spoke just now was not too soft.


    Fu Ping¡¯An lowered his voice and pretended to be calm: "Who is there?"


    As far as he could see, a red agate bead was rolling on the smooth slate floor.


    The bead rolled into the sunlight, reflecting a dazzling colorful light, and it was a valuable thing at first glance, and behind the pane leading to the bedroom, a small person slowly walked out.


    Bo Jiao''er put her hands behind her back and rolled her eyes, pouted, "You guys always play together secretly, why don''t you bring me?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An and Yunping County Master looked at each other.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yunping County Master squeezed out a smile and asked, "Jiaoer, when did you come in, are you the only one?"


    [Pig Pig Mouse: Who is this, looks so small, I Just got into the live room this morning.]


    [Hebie Qingshan: Empress Dowager Bo''s niece, I remember her at seven years old.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Don''t say anything, just bury it.]

 CH 19

    Of course, it is impossible to really bury it.


    Fu Ping¡¯An checked inside and outside the bedroom, and found that Bo Jiaoer was indeed alone. She frowned and stared at Bo Jiaoer, and asked, "When did you come in?"


    ¡°Fan sneaked over here, and told the maid that I was sleeping in the room, but it was so boring here, I accidentally fell asleep."


    Fu Ping¡¯An just breathed a sigh of relief, and heard Princess Yunping ask: "Then have you heard what we talked?"


    Bo Jiaoer ignored her, just stared at Fu Ping¡¯An, Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Jiaoer, the princess is asking you."


    Then Bo Jiaoer said unwillingly: "I heard something ..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An breathed a sigh of relief and raised it again, thinking that if Bo Jiaoer heard them talking about the Queen Mother and the regent, would she really want to bury her, but she and Yunping were just two children , this matter should be very difficult.


    No, it should be said that it is impossible.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Bao Jiaoer said the second half of the sentence: "I heard that Your Majesty wants to change the maid."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...ah, yes."


    Bo Jiaoer came up and took Fu Ping¡¯An''s arm: "I have I have an idea, but Your majestywill play with me in the future.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at Bao Jiaoer, who was only up to her shoulders, and it was hard to imagine what good idea she could come up with, but she subconsciously asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Bo Jiaoer when she laughed, her face was round, with pear dimples at the corners of her mouth, her face like a snow dumpling, and her chestnut hair, which was not too dark, looked fragile and delicate: "Your majestytold that maid, you have to use someone you like, or tell the Queen Mother that she is not serving well, and she will be afraid, and slaves are like this, you have to set rules for them."


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at Bao Jiaoer, she felt a little strange, but couldn''t tell why.


    [Si Shui: Is this child really seven years old?]


    [No matter Wei and Jin: It feels weird.]


    [Wang Ami, queen of out-of-tune singing: That''s not what she said. That''s how she was educated since she was a child. A slave is not a human being. You have to think differently.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Hehe, you are quite good at empathizing.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t speak for a while, and Bo Jiaoer said: "Your Majesty, don''t you believe in Jiaoer?"


    It''s the same thing, the Empress Dowager doesn''t treat court ladies as adults, but Bo Jiaoer came up with a way to subdue court ladies.


    Fu Ping¡¯An decided to try.


    She walked to the door and said, "Qin He, come in."


    Qin He came in quickly, knelt down to salute, Fu Ping¡¯An thought for a while, and asked, "Where is Mother Zhao?"


    Qin He said, "Go back to Your Majesty, Mother Mama has a bit of cold today, and she is recuperating now."


    "Where is Ah Zhi?"


    "Return to Your Majesty, the rabbit has lost its appetite these days, and Ah Zhi is taking care of it."


    "You call Ah Zhi in, I have something to order."


    "Your Majesty what''s the matter, the servant can also share your majesty''s worries."


    "It''s just a small matter, you let Ah Zhi come over, I have something to say."


    "If it''s not urgent, why don''t you let the servant pass the message for your majesty?"


    It seems to be like this every time, coupled with the fact that Qin He''s work is really beautiful and perfect; Fu Ping¡¯An gradually feels that she still calls others to be unreasonable.


    She didn''t dare to be too fierce, she could still recall the inexplicable cruelty in her heart on the day she ascended the throne; she always wondered if that was her true face, was she really destined to become a tyrant.


    But she didn''t want to be a tyrant, but it seemed that even the palace people pushed their limits.


    It is true that it is said in the book that it is safer for the monarch to be feared than loved, and another book says that the emperor is in action and the officials are terrified, but Fu Ping¡¯An does not quite understand the meaning of this sentence, if she becomes brutal and feared by others, the history books will call her a tyrant, which she is unwilling to accept.


    But this will not work after al; Fu Ping¡¯An is a little bit tougher: "Since you have been ordered, do as you please, and get out quickly."


    Qin He raised her head, tears were streaming down her face, and said timidly: "Your Majesty, what can I do as a slave? Is it not good? If your servant has done something wrong, please tell your majesty to this servant, don¡¯t despise this slave..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    [Insomnia day by day: To be honest, I have long been displeased with maids, Bai Lianhua It seems that she is still winking all day long.]


    [Chang''an Hua: Even if you wink at a child, the child can''t understand it, but it''s not harmonious.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: What''s the matter, why did Qin He cry when I just finished dinner, this court lady is the most careful?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Ping¡¯An only had a hard time on the day she became the emperor.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt very wronged. She didn''t dare to be tough, obviously because she was afraid of being regarded as a tyrant.


    And what is the white lotus?


    At this moment, a small figure popped up from the side, stretched out his hand and slapped Qin He, his voice was shrill because of his immaturity and delicateness: "I just call you someone, and if you push back, can you tell who is the master?"


    The applause was clear and loud, and spread all the way to the door, but the maids who used to come in whenever there was a disturbance, today there is no movement at all.


    Fu Ping¡¯An and Princess Yunping looked at Bao Jiao''er in surprise, and Bao Jiao''er covered her hands in her sleeves, paced back and forth, raised her head and said, "Looking at you, you clearly don''t regard Your Majesty as your master. If you don''t want to be our slave, forget it, go out and kneel in the yard for two hours, then come back and tell us, do you understand it?"


    Servant,¡±..."


    "Get out; do you still want to resist the order? This is the idea of your majesty''s sister, right, your majesty''s sister."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "Ah... um."


    Bo Jiaoer pointed at Qin He: "Resisting the decree and not respecting it, do you know the consequences? Not only you, but your family will also be implicated."


    Qin He''s face was pale, and she hurriedly went out with her head down. This time, she knelt in the yard without saying a word.


    Bo Jiaoer looked at Fu Ping¡¯An as if asking for credit: "These slaves are most likely to deceive us because we are children. In fact, if they are disobedient, they can be dismissed. It''s because Your majesty is too lenient with them."


    Princess Yunping looked at at this scene, as if thinking of something, she said: "Close all the gates of the palace. If today''s incident is spread outside, one of you will be counted as the other, and you will all be whipped."


    After entering the palace gate, no one objected.


    [Ow: These kids are really scary.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Well, I can only say that it conforms to the cognition of this era.]


    During the two hours when Qin He was kneeling in the yard, Fu Ping¡¯An called Ah Zhi and made her the chief maid in charge of the Jingui Palace and the nanny the steward.


    When seeing Ah Zhi, Fu Ping¡¯An was really startled. The other party has changed greatly from the previous impression. Her already thin body can be said to have only a handful of bones left, and her skin has turned darker. There was more cold wind, her cheeks were flushed, her knuckles were swollen, and there were many small wounds on her hands.


    Fu Ping¡¯An really wanted to ask, but she was worried that there would be complications, so she didn''t say anything.


    Two hours later, Qin He knelt weakly in the main hall, prostrated herself on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, it''s the servant who made a mistake."


    Fu Ping¡¯An glanced at Princess Yunping, this was the first time the other party stayed in the main hall. It was so late, Bo Jiaoer was also in the palace, but she just ate some jujube cake and fell asleep on the bed, so Fu Ping¡¯An asked someone to carry her back to her room.


    When the other party fell asleep, her mouth was slightly open, her lips were moist and pink, her eyelashes covered her eyelids like a small fan, and she looked innocent and innocent like an ordinary child.


    Princess Yunping walked up to Qin He and said in a low voice: "Qin He, let me ask you, did the Empress Dowager tell you anything?"


    She looked at her calmly, with no expression on her face.


    Princess Yunping said: "If you don''t say it, you have it. This is already a big taboo. Based on this alone, it is not too much to kill you."


    Qin He hurriedly said: "The empress dowager called a slave, but I just asked Her Majesty how she ate and how she slept, but the servant girl just told the truth... But, the servant girl did not tell the Queen Mother about the two masters often chatting in private."


    Princess Yunping said: "Your words, let me believe it, the Empress Dowager did not ask about this matter, but don''t bully us when we are young, thinking that you can handle us, you are the master who controls us, and there is always a way to deal with you."


    Qin He repeatedly kowtowed: "Your Majesty and Your Highness believes in slaves, the servants are dedicated to Her Majesty, the Queen Mother... the Queen Mother has a bad temper, and the servants couldn''t help being happy when they were able to come to Jingui Palace."


    Yun Ping looked at Fu Ping¡¯An and nodded slightly.


    Fu Ping¡¯An finally said: "Get up, I know your heart, I didn''t want to be so extreme, but you like authority too much, and I don''t like doing things like this."


    She glanced at Qin He Seeing that the other party got up, but his figure was shaking, and she even staggered a bit, she said, "Go back and raise yourself for a few days."


    Qin He bent down to retreat, but suddenly tilted her body and fell to the ground again, sobbing softly.


    [Insomnia day by day: What exactly is she trying to do with this coquettish attitude?]


    [Whether Wei Jin: It may be that Bo Jiaoer''s little evil star is not here, and she is going to make trouble again. Be safe, don''t listen to her, drive her away quickly.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An also vaguely felt that if Qin He was allowed to speak out, all previous efforts might be for naught, so she said sharply, "Why are you acting so coquettish? Get out quickly, if you don''t get out, I''ll find someone to drag you out!"


    Qin He was frightened, even Princess Yunping was frightened, and looked at her in shock.


    Qin He hurried out, and Fu Ping¡¯An''s expression changed from a stern face to a shy smile, and said, "I''m like Jiaoer."


    Princess Yunping had a strange look on her face, but she didn''t say anything, she just bowed and said goodbye. Fu Ping¡¯An sent her to the door, and Princess Yunping suddenly turned around and asked, "Do you know what it means to be coquettish?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned: "Ah? I... I don''t know, I read it in the book. "


    Princess Yunping spat at her: "I don''t know where you got the book."


    After saying this, she turned around and trotted away with her skirt lifted.


    The hem of the skirt floated like flowing clouds, revealing a pair of light yellow silk shoes.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the back of Princess Yunping thoughtfully.


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: The baby''s eyes are...?]


    [Yang Shuishui''s Jin Jin: Are you enlightened?]


    [Insomnia every day: Precocious, precocious is not good.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An is confused.


    She just suddenly realized that the monarch in the book might be like this. Bo Jiaoer is like a cruel official, and Yunping is like a civil servant. She only needs to make good use of both, and then she can retreat behind the scenes and become a benevolent monarch.


    But at present, this is still a very rough idea in her mind, not systematic. After watching Princess Yunping return to the side hall, Fu Ping¡¯An turned to look at A Zhi who was bending over to salute at the door, and looked at the other party''s hands and neck. Seeing the wound on her face, the faint smile on her face slowly faded away.


    She said, "Who made you into what you are now?"

 CH 20

    The night was cold and the stars were sinking. Even though she was already wearing fox fur, the cold wind rushed into her neck, and it was still bitingly cold. Fu Ping¡¯An looked at A Zhi who was kneeling on the icy ground, saw that she was already clenching her teeth, and said: "Come in."


    She turned around and entered the main hall, and soon heard footsteps coming from behind, followed by the sound of the heavy hall door being closed, she turned around, and saw A Zhi standing alone, her clothes were dangling on her body, and her belt So it was tied even tighter, making it look like a tight waist.


    [Jin Jin of Yang Shuishui: She is so thin, I am envious of losing weight.]


    [asleep: It''s a bit scary to be that thin. I''ve only watched anorexic eating and broadcasting like this.]


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: health is the most important thing.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Hey, do you need to tell me, did she become like this because she lost weight? Obviously she can''t eat enough.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: In theory, in the ancient times when productivity was insufficient, there were only a few people who were full.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: In fact, after watching this live broadcast for a long time, I sometimes feel very uncomfortable. What are you talking about, this is a feudal dynasty, do you still want communism?]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Well, you have to overthrow yourself first.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Overthrow what, without the industrial revolution, the productive forces have not kept up and still can''t eat enough, primitive people can eat enough?]


    [Dong Yi: Why are you so fierce? The housekeeper is amazing. The anchor should set up another housekeeper.]


    [Baby Ping¡¯An is so cute: I''m also a house manager.]


    [Queen of out-of-tune singing Wang Ami: I agree, there is another one, at least the separation of powers, dictatorship is not advisable.]


    [Crane farewell to Qingshan: The anchor is on the way to the dictator.]


    The barrage was discussing something that she couldn''t understand again, so Fu Ping¡¯An simply stopped looking at it. She walked up to A Zhi and stretched out her hand to pull the other''s arm. A Zhi subconsciously hid, and Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Don''t move."


    Ah Zhi did not move, but when Fu Ping¡¯An grabbed her arm, she still couldn''t help frowning.


    "There is also an injury on the arm? Who hit it?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little angry.


    Speaking of which, she and Azhi are not very familiar, and she still doesn''t even know who Azhi is.


    But she will still feel that when she came to Beijing and didn''t understand anything, the other party was willing to stand up and point out the direction for her, just like she still feels that Bo Changshi is her best teacher.


    Ah Zhi bowed his head and muttered: "The servant accidentally bumped into it."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "If you don''t tell the truth, are you Qin He?"


    Ah Zhi shook his head.


    Fu Ping¡¯An walked around her, suddenly took her hand from behind, and rolled up her sleeves.


    [I''m going to be taken aback: This scene is...?]


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: nine years old, pay attention to your speech, the anchor is only nine years old.]


    [I''m going to be taken aback: I just want to say that the anchor moves very quickly.]


    Of course Fu Ping¡¯An really has nothing else to think about, she just wants to see the wound on Azhi''s hand, Azhi seemed to be startled, and shrank back two steps, but Fu Ping¡¯An had already seen the small red marks and black scar.


    Under the dim light, those traces were even more shocking. Fu Ping¡¯An said thoughtfully: "You are not from the Queen Mother, nor from the regent. Why on earth did you come to my side?"


    [Insomnia Day by day: Indeed, the mess is too bad, and it depends on the owner to beat the dog. Obviously, the owner can''t do it.]


    Ah Zhi raised her head suddenly when she heard the words, her eyes were extremely bright. She looked around and searched the corner again, as if to make sure that there was no one else in the hall, then she walked up to Fu Ping¡¯An and was about to kneel down again, but Fu Ping¡¯An stopped her, Azhi said: "Your Majesty, please let the servant kneel down and say it, otherwise the servant will feel ashamed."


    Fu Ping¡¯An withdrew his hand, and Azhi bowed his head and said: "The servant was indeed sent to the court by someone, and the person sent the servant here Before, I told my maidservant that Her Majesty should not tell Her Majesty her identity until Her Highness understands the truth of concealment."


    [Not seriously: It sounds very powerful.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Then do you think I understand the truth?"


    Azhi said: "I think, since your majesty can guess that the slave is neither the Queen Mother nor the regent, it must be the right time. I understand a little bit."


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook his head: "Actually, I still don''t know, but you can rest assured that even if I know who your master is, I won''t be able to reveal it."


    A Zhi said: "I think that person is not afraid that Her Majesty will reveal it, but he is afraid that Her Majesty will act too hastily. After all, the situation of Her Majesty is well known to all courts."


    Fu Ping¡¯An Fuling thought: "He is a court official? If he can go to Ye Ting, he must be he¡¯s a member of the court.¡±


    The excitement came suddenly, it was like being in a deep pool, and suddenly saw a rope, and Fu Ping¡¯An inevitably felt that as long as she held the rope, she could get out of the deep pool.


    But cold water was poured on the barrage¡ª¡ª


    [Taro Bobo Milk Tea: Don''t be happy, he told Azhi not to talk at first because he was afraid you would be happy, obviously it means he can''t do much.]


    [Zhen Zhen''s wife: That''s why I''m afraid of acting too hastily, "Although I''m talking to you, I can''t do much, so don''t jump too far.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Azhi responded to the bullet screen. Guessing, the other party said: "Although he is a minister in the court, it is difficult to do anything now that the palace is controlled by the Queen Mother and the regent."


    Fu Ping¡¯An quickly calmed down, and calmly said: "I know, so who is it."


    Azhi raised her eyes to look at Fu Ping¡¯An. Seeing that Fu Ping¡¯An was really calm, she was amazed.


    She still remembered that half a year ago, the other party didn''t understand anything, and she looked like a child. Feeling pity, thinking that this deep palace will soon bury her.


    A Zhi finally said: "Your Majesty, do you still remember what is the last name of your mother, Princess Yong''an? "


    Fu Ping¡¯An pondered for a while, then slowly said: "...Tian? "


    ¡°That''s right; it was the current patriarch of the Tian family, Mr. Tian Bin, who sent the servants to the palace."


    Fu Ping¡¯An recalled the names of the ministers she had seen so far, and said in confusion: "I have never seen this name before." "


    Azhi said: "After the maidservant enters the palace, it is difficult to have any contact with the affairs of the previous dynasty. I only know that before entering the palace, he has already paid homage to the doctor Yushi.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook her head and said, "The current doctor Yushi is Gao Yan, and he is the elder brother of the Empress Dowager." "


    Ah Zhi''s face remained unchanged, she just said: "So, probably he has already resigned. Mr. Tian has indeed said that if there is a change in the political situation, he needs to avoid the front for a while, but as long as there is an opportunity, news will come in.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An sighed, looked her up and down, and asked, "Since you came to help me, why do you feel ashamed?" "


    Azhi''s face changed slightly. Although she could not see clearly under the light, she could still see a little nervousness, but even though she was nervous, the other party still said firmly: "One minister does not matter to two masters, although slaves are just mere slaves, but I just want to be loyal to Her Majesty."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned.


    This sentence made Fu Ping¡¯An''s breathing short of breath, and she couldn''t help but straighten her back a little, a little worried that her figure would not be tall enough when she heard such a sentence.


    Her cheeks were hot, but she pretended to be calm and said: "I... am very relieved."


    [Ping An baby is so cute: The baby is blushing]


    [Chang''an Hua: I laughed so hard, it''s not that I was confessed, why was I so excited.]


    [Online fishing: Hahaha, I think it''s more exciting than a confession.]


    In order to hide the smile that could hardly be restrained, Fu Ping¡¯An turned his back and even lowered his voice a little to make his voice sound more reliable: "It''s good that you have this kind of heart, but I''m worried about you just looking at you now. Your life is already gone before your allegiance, tell me who made you into what you are now? Don''t hide it for me, if you don''t tell me, I can still ask my mother."


    Zhi sighed, and finally said: "It''s Ah Ying..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An turned around in surprise: "She? Why is she... and why?"


    Ah Zhi said slowly, but it turned out that Ah Ying had always held grudges. Ah Zhi is even more favored by Fu Ping¡¯An, but when she entered the palace, Ah Zhi was squeezed out by Qin He. Ah Zhi is not good at flattering people, and soon she can only do some rough chores. On the contrary, Ah Zhi made friends with the Queen Mother¡¯s people and get some benefits.


    The more Fu Ping¡¯An listened, the more angry she became: "So she will bully you? You won''t even leave food for you? You will do all the chores? You are not angry like this, but you have to cover her up? Filling the broken tank with water, she thinks I really can¡¯t figure it out."


    Ah Zhi said in a low voice: "I just thought she would not be there in the future, the servant and maid knew her when they were in Yeting, and they supported her along the way..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said angrily: "You are kind."


    After she said this, she thought again, it was not because of kindness. Thinking about it, when she was on the road, the other party was also kind for a while.


    The anger suddenly subsided, but she was still unhappy; thinking about it, probably because A Zhi offered her loyalty to her, but she couldn''t protect A Zhi, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She said: "Okay, I will deal with this matter, you go down."


    A Zhi hesitated to speak, Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I know what I know."


    Early the next morning, Fu Ping¡¯An got up after washing and walked to the door. Seeing that the palace servants who were usually sloppy were doing their duties very hard today, she realized the importance of "management" for the first time. She walked to the door thoughtfully. Suddenly caught a glimpse of Ah Ying hiding behind the pillars in the veranda, and immediately said: "A Ying, come here."


    Ah Ying''s face was pale, but she still dared not disobey the order, and knelt in front of Fu Ping¡¯An. Fu Ping¡¯An looked around and said: "I see that the courtyard is dusty and unsightly. It seems that there is too much dust. You are the most careful, so I will send you to clean the courtyard carefully today."


    After she finished speaking, she said sternly: "If you don''t wipe it clean, I will definitely punish you severely."


    Aying kowtowed tremblingly and accepted the order.


    On the way to Tianlu Pavilion, Fu Ping¡¯An looked at A Zhi beside him, and blinked her eyes secretly. A Zhi shook her head helplessly, but then couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the teachers of Tianlu Pavilion are still poor, Fu Ping¡¯An feels that life is hopeful. After all, she now knows that there are royalists in the court who need her, and those people are just waiting for an opportunity.


    At the end of the month, Fu Ping¡¯An went to the Prince Regent''s Mansion to celebrate her birthday. During this trip, Fu Ping¡¯An discovered some unexpected things.


    The Prince Regent''s Mansion is not exquisite and luxurious, but very simple. The furnishings of the house, let alone the Queen Mother, even the Jingui Palace, which has just been renovated, is much better than the Prince Regent''s mansion, and there are not even many servants.


    However, most of the attendants in the house are stately and stately, and they are prohibited by orders and have the style of the army.


    This made Fu Ping¡¯An even more uneasy.


    Especially after the New Year''s Eve, news came from the south that the subordinate country Nanyue had rebelled, and letters were written inside and outside the court, asking the regent to send troops to crusade.


    [Bobo Milk Tea with Taro Mud: If she wins this battle, her reputation will surely rise to a higher level.]


    [Chang''an Hua: ... Then you can''t curse her for being invincible, her own country is not suitable.]


    [I really want to see the moon: No, I think this is an opportunity.]

 CH 21.1

    When Luo Xiang came back, he saw another familiar bullock cart parked at the door, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    In the past month, he has seen this bullock cart three times, and the gatekeeper came to report and handed over the greeting card. It was indeed Tian Yan. The wooden tablet was made of clean and flawless fir wood, with the Tian family emblem printed on it. It was written¡ª¡ª[Shanren Tian Yi pays homage to Yingying Gong], the characters are beautiful, elegant and free like flowing clouds, which made him sigh inwardly that he is worthy of being from a noble family.


    Luo Xiang was born as a military general, and he didn''t know any characters when he was in war. After Gaozu was unified, he was made a marquis because of his meritorious service in fighting and saving his family. Then he started to recognize characters. Today, his handwriting is still like a dog crawling, and he feels a little bit of yearning about these scholars, but after thinking about it, he still shook his head, and said to the door: "Tell him to go back. You don''t want anything. Go back."


    Entering the yard, Chang Min, the Ying Gou princess, came up to him and asked, "You told him to go back again. Already?"


    Luo Xiang nodded: "Ah, why, do you want to see?"


    Chang Min glared at him: "Why do I see him, but he is also Her Majesty''s uncle, why don''t you see him?"


    Luo Xiang took off his coat and handed it over. To the servants at the side, he waved his hand to tell them to retreat, and he said after the door was closed, "It''s because of this that I can''t see you, do you know how many palaces of ministers in the court Fu Lingxian has gone to since he went south?"


    Chang Min frowned: "Indeed, he was too anxious. It''s not like Fu Lingxian won''t come back."


    Luo Xiang said: "But it''s hard to say, he might have done it for others to see."


    Chang Min: "Do it for someone else. Who? Your Majesty?"


    Luo Xiang smiled: "Your Majesty can''t see it, but speaking of it, I did see Your Majesty today. After the New Year, Your Majesty has grown up a lot. Last year, I was still a child. This year her eyebrows and eyes are wide open, and she can reach the table when she sits on a chair."


    Chang Min also laughed when he heard the words: "How can you say that about Your Majesty."


    After talking and laughing, his expression turned back to worry: "Your Majesty finally went to court today?"


    Luo Xiang thought for a moment, and said: "Everyone in the court said that Fu Lingxian''s trip to the south; she must be powerful when she comes back. I think the Queen Mother should also believe it. Before going out, she wanted to make her nephew a deputy general. It''s not that Fu Lingxian is tough, how can she not let her succeed, but that toughness must have made her afraid, not to mention that under the lobbying of Na Tian, ??the courtiers have written letters asking Her Majesty to listen to the government, saying that political affairs should be seen by Her Majesty in order to be in accordance with the law ..."


    Chang Min understood: "So she moved out Her Majesty?


    "Come to the morning court nine days ago, and have classes at other times." Luo Xiang lowered his voice, "When I came today, I sealed Liang Nan''s land to Bo Wei, and a family of ten princes couldn''t satisfy her anymore."


    He sighed He took a breath, and said: "Tian Bin''s lobbying may also take two points of the credit. After all, if Her Majesty is in charge, he will definitely seal the birth mother. Once the emperor and the courtiers, the Bo family''s today is not the Tian family''s tomorrow, right? As long as our Majesty can be healthy and safe...Luo Qionghua! What are you doing here?"


    His tone changed suddenly, Luo Xiang strode to the back of the screen, and pulled out a little girl from there. She has peach cheeks, almond eyes and upturned nose, wearing a green skirt, her hair is tied into two braids on her head, but now she looks dirty all over her body, and her hair is also loose. Luo Xiang told her to stand up straight and saw her feet he also lost one of his wooden clogs, and immediately said with anger: "Where have you been? Did you go to farm?"


    Luo Qionghua blinked her eyes: "Tie Zhu lost Erya''s newly bought hairpin, I went to help Er Ya get it back?"


    Luo Xiang was at a loss: "Who are they?"


    Chang Min approached and whispered: "It should be the child of someone in the front yard."


    Luo Xiang was shocked: "You ran out?"


    Luo Xiang himself is a rough person, so he hopes that the next generation will be a scholar, and specially invites a nanny from the palace to raise his daughter Luo Qionghua, but he is an old man, and he has always doted on his only daughter. As a result, she was over-spoiled and raised a child who was even tougher than when he was a child.


    Luo Qionghua knows how to read his face best. Seeing that her father is about to get angry, she quickly hugged her father''s arm and wrapped it around him, changing the subject: "Ah Weng, did you see Your Majesty today? What kind of person is Your Majesty? Your Majesty is the same age as me, is that as tall as me? How does she look?"


    She asked a bunch of questions like a cannonball, which confused Luo Xiang, who was already a little tired, so he didn''t care about getting angry, and subconsciously said: "Your Majesty doesn''t seem to be as tall as you are, is very beautiful... Wait a minute; you don''t think I will let you go like this, do you?"


    Luo Qionghua knelt on the ground, looked at Luo Xiang timidly, and said, "Ah, daughter knows it''s wrong."


    Now Luo Xiang''s heart softened all of a sudden, and he said firmly: "Go back to the room; I''ll deal with you later."


    Luo Qionghua hurriedly got up and ran outside, pushed open the door and went outside, but she poked her head half way in and asked, "Did Your Majesty talk to you today?"


    Luo Xiang made a gesture to take off his shoes and hit people: "It''s none of your business, okay, have you been eavesdropping on me and your mother talking?"


    Luo Qionghua ran away in a hurry.


    But Luo Xiang thought for a while, and said to Chang Min beside him for a while: "Don''t you really say it, you just said something, what you said is... So, is this the result of hard work?"


    Chang Min: "What do you mean?"


    Luo Xiang : "I don''t know."


    ...


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also regretting blurting out this sentence at this time.


    "Why didn''t you hold back? At that time, it was just... just seeing that you guys were chatting so passionately." Moreover, what was said was very interesting, and Fu Ping¡¯An was fascinated.


    This started when [want to see the moon] joined the live broadcast room. As soon as the other party came in, he said that it was an opportunity for her for the Regent to leave, but asked the specific reason, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t show up either.


    The other party seems to have a personality that doesn''t like comments very much, and he rarely speaks after that.


    But only half a month after the Regent left, Fu Ping¡¯An was suddenly called to the Qianqiu Palace by the Queen Mother late at night one day. : "The emperor''s body is almost taken care of, and it''s time to go to court. In the next ten days, every three or six or nine; she will go to Chaoyang Palace to listen to politics."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was overjoyed, but said on his mouth: "My son is not studying hard, now I don¡¯t know a few big characters, and I don¡¯t understand what those ministers are talking about.¡±


    The Queen Mother touched her face and said angrily: ¡°Now I know that I regret it? I usually tell you to study hard, but you are born to fish for three days and spend two days in the sun. Fan Yilai has told me many times that you are smart, but you just don¡¯t want to learn.¡±


    Every time the Queen Mother persuades her to learn, she seems to be completely sincere, although the barrage always says that the Queen Mother is deliberately supporting her, but sometimes Fu Ping¡¯An still gets confused, is the Queen Mother sincere?


    She nodded and said: "Okay, I will study hard in the future."


    The Queen Mother looked at her with a loving smile, and said dotingly: "But if the emperor is tired, it''s okay to take a rest. Why do you have to work hard on your own, don¡¯t those ministers have nothing to do with food?¡±


    [Mars is the first step: the Queen Mother is split enough, she persuades you to learn and then persuades you not to learn, does she know what she is talking about?]


    [Yue Yueke: But, what you said is also true. Why do you still have to do it yourself when you are an emperor?]


    [I love learning: learning is for myself! Learning is lifelong!]


    Fu Ping¡¯An put her face on the Queen Mother''s arm. The scent of the powder was a little choking. She resisted the urge to cough and said, "It''s enough to have the Queen Mother and the Emperor''s Aunt here."


    The Queen Mother''s voice was a little cold: "My being in the harem, understanding is nothing more than training and teaching palace people, how can it compare to your imperial aunt, if you want to rely on, you still have to rely on your imperial aunt, she is now going to South Vietnam, just to pray for her every day, I hope she returns safely and victorious."


    [Xiao Jiu 794: Is this the truth? How do I feel that I said it through gritted teeth? ]


    [Baby Ping¡¯An is so cute: Hahahahahahaha]


    [Queen of out-of-tune song Wang Ami: She speaks with a yin and yang strangeness on the same level as insomnia.]


    [Insomnia every day:?]


    Under the reminder of the barrage, Fu Ping¡¯An also found out that the Queen Mother''s words were insincere. Rather than praising the Regent, it was more like implying that the Regent was too powerful. Naturally, Fu Ping¡¯An just pretended not to understand. The two were filial to their mother and son for a while, and Fu Ping¡¯An went back.


    That night she was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep anyway, so she chatted with the barrage all over the place, and didn''t fall asleep until it was almost dawn, but she didn''t sleep long before she was woken up, dressed neatly and headed to Chaoyang Palace.


    She was wearing a blue robe with five-clawed golden dragons embroidered on it, and a heavy crown. She was sitting on the throne, and the Queen Mother was sitting behind her on the right. She looked at the ministers standing all over the court, and her heart was pounding.


    ...and start to feel sleepy.


    In fact, she was still listening to what the ministers said at the beginning. She remembered that the Da Xing Ling came forward to report to the officials who came to Beijing to thank them, and left Beijing to ask for their kindness. This official supposedly reported it, but Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know it at all, so in fact they came to see the Queen Mother.


    After seeing these people in turn, they reported to the frontier customs, especially the report from South Vietnam, saying that the intrusion was serious and the people were deeply disturbed.


    At this point, Fu Ping¡¯An has begun to half understand.


    What''s more, in fact, the official''s main conversation partner was the Queen Mother, and the answer was also the Queen Mother. Fu Ping¡¯An inevitably started to lose her mind.


    [What should I be called: Is this what it feels like to be on the cloud?]


    [Romance mixed with corruption and retreat: Wow, it feels like being an emperor.]


    [Shoushou: It''s actually not very interesting after watching it for a long time.]


    [No matter Wei Jin: The main reason is that I don''t understand.]


    [Layla: I was sneaking in to watch the live broadcast in class, but I didn''t expect the live broadcast to be more boring than class.]


    [Want to see the moon: You will find it interesting if you listen carefully.]


    [Insomnia day by day: You guys have appeared again.]


    [Taro Bobo Milk Tea: I was hit by what you said, it really became an opportunity, why on earth did it happen?]


    [Want to watch the moon: It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s not the anchor, but the Empress Dowager who is most afraid of the Regent¡¯s achievements. The Queen Mother wants to check and balance the Regent. It has existed since ancient times.]


    [I really want to see the moon: Didn¡¯t the man surnamed Tian say that he would look for an opportunity? Such a good opportunity, he still doesn¡¯t take any action. Days, for this good day, they should also work hard.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: In ancient times, you should be very careful about your relatives.]


    [Want to see the moon: The feudal dynasty was very long, and naturally thought of many ways to suppress foreign relatives, but analyzing specific issues, judging from the current situation of the Empress Dowager Bo''s family, the current system is not very good at suppressing foreign relatives.]


    "So, is this the result of hard work?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An blurted out such a sentence at this moment.


    The hall was suddenly quiet for a moment, and after a long while, the Queen Mother asked softly: "What did the emperor say?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An woke up like a dream, and in this emergency situation, she was quick-witted, pretending to be talking in her sleep and said with a confused face: "What, have you spoken?"


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "The emperor is tired, do you want to go back first?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An knew that this was a good opportunity to show off her dandyism, but she was somewhat reluctant, so she said: "The Queen Mother is not tired, and neither is I. Tired, I will go back with my mother."


    The Queen Mother showed a gratified smile, Fan Yi stood out of the queue, and praised: "Your Majesty''s pure filial piety is an example for the country."


    At the end of the early dynasty, several auxiliary ministers went to the Xuanshi Hall to discuss government affairs with the Queen Mother. Fu Ping¡¯An was sent back first because she was "sleepy".


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt very regretful for blurting out this sentence in the morning, and the barrage comforted her -


    [Insomnia day by day: Maybe there will be more times in the future, this is also hard to bear.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: I seem to have seen some palace people discussing the fact that you like to talk to yourself, it seems that many people know about it now.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s mood suddenly became even more depressed.


    But this downturn didn''t last long, and she adjusted her mood when she went to the court for the second time. After experiencing more times, she gradually understood what the ministers said.


    She discovered that not all of them talked about major national affairs, some people would also talk about trivial matters, as if they were just here to complete the task, and some people would say a lot of impassioned things, but in fact they didn''t say anything, just said some empty words.


    Back in the palace, she imitated the appearance of those ministers and showed Princess Yunping, Princess Yunping couldn''t help laughing, Bo Jiaoer ran over when she heard Yunping''s laughter, Fu Ping¡¯An quickly pretended to be seriously looking at it, she picked up the letter and began to read it.


    She borrowed the book from Shiqu Pavilion. When she went to borrow the book, she realized that many books in the palace were still made of bamboo slips, because the paper was easily eaten by moths. Therefore, in this era, although some people use paper, but those who really pay attention to it Bamboo slips are still used to preserve books.


    [Insomnia day by day: Yes, I am alive again, study papermaking more, otherwise it will not be easy to spread knowledge.]


    [Argos of Vignes: Improve papermaking, promote cotton, cut down feudal clans, the anchor has already started to have things to do.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An knows what kind of paper the barrage is talking about. She saw it in an open class. It is a white and tough thing. It is definitely not the same as the paper she sees now. The current paper is too fragile; soft and thin, accidentally broke.


    Before seeing the paper in the video, she must also feel that the paper is not as good as the bamboo and wooden slips.


    But paper seems to be inferior to the system.


    The system instills information directly into her brain, which is obviously superior to paper.


    At this moment, Fu Ping¡¯An began to realize what an amazing thing she possessed.


    She also now knows what the brain is - after reading "Simple Physiology", but this book is not the same as the world she knows, such as the classification of gender.


    After reading this book, she pondered for a long time, and asked Princess Yunping: "Sister, have you ever wondered why flowers, birds, fish and insects are only divided into male and female, but people have three genders?"


    Princess Yunping answered as a matter of course: "Of course it is because human beings are the spirit of all things, so they are different from those inanimate things."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said "Oh", and Princess Yunping looked at her strangely: "You will arrive in one day! What are you thinking lately?"


    A few days later, Fu Ping¡¯An read the book "Insect World" and learned that bees and ants are similar to them. The queen bee and the drone bee are responsible for giving birth in the bee society, the worker bees work, and the queen ant breeds ants in the ant world, responsible for breeding the next generation, worker ants and soldier ants work.


    She suddenly felt that these bugs became much closer. Seeing that the palace servant was about to destroy the beehive, she dissuaded her, "Stop hitting them, these bees are so similar to us."


    Palace servant: "...?"


    But after a while one day, Fu Ping¡¯An watched two more episodes of "Animal World". When she saw the queen bee''s plump and wriggling body, she suddenly refused to admit that she was similar to the queen bee.


    After all, she was still a teenager at heart, and she forgot about it after a while, because her birthday was about to be celebrated.

 CH 21.2

    May 15th is her birthday.


    When the Empress Dowager called her to discuss the matter of the Qisheng Festival, she didn''t react for a while, and after a while, the Empress Dowager saw that she didn''t respond, so she smiled and said: "You are already the emperor, and the emperor''s birthday is the Qisheng Festival."


    Yes, she is the emperor, and her birthday has now become one of the most important festivals for her subjects.


    But this made Fu Ping¡¯An feel a little dazed. She remembered that at that time last year, when she was celebrating her birthday in the Lingting Pavilion, the nanny gave her a red egg and told her to hide it in her bosom, but she ate it as soon as she went out.


    Not long after that, she was taken to Wei Jing after digging out a rabbit in the back mountain.


    Although it was only one year, Fu Ping¡¯An felt that it was extremely long. She had gained and grown a lot this year.


    She chose some ritual utensils she wanted, and heard the Empress Dowager talk about some relatives she knew and didn''t know, and then left the Qianqiu Palace. The chariot had just traveled halfway, when the originally sunny sky suddenly darkened, and commotion started around. Fu Ping¡¯An heard a palace official yelling in horror: "It''s the dog''s eclipse."


    Dark as a sunset.


    She was also flustered, but the barrage said¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia every day: It''s just a solar eclipse.]


    [Baby Ping¡¯An is so cute: Don''t be afraid, baby, it''s just a solar eclipse!]


    Someone gave a gift, and the special effects of the gift made her eyes shine for a moment, and then someone said¡ª¡ª


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: I seem to know relatively little about astronomy.]


    Even if the barrage said it was a "solar eclipse", Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know what it was. She only knew that a round black shadow blocked the sun at an extremely fast speed, and day turned into night in an instant.


    The sun was "eaten"!


    Her eyes widened, her mind went blank.


    [I really want to see the moon: a solar eclipse, also called a solar eclipse, is the moon moves between the sun and the earth. If the three are in a straight line, the moon will block the light from the sun to the earth, and the shadow behind the moon will fall on the earth. At this time, a solar eclipse occurs.]


    This long paragraph brought Fu Ping¡¯An back to her senses, she said "Ah¡±, the sky began to brighten, and the sun was spit out.


    She was stunned: "It''s bright...it''s bright again."


    [Obviously a shivering M: I''ve never seen a solar eclipse in real life, but I didn''t expect to see it in the live broadcast room.]


    [Ruthless punching machine: Wait until your name is downstairs...?]


    [Want to see the moon: I haven''t seen it, I haven''t even seen the moon.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: Huh? real or fake?]


    [I really want to see the moon: Really, the moon has disappeared here.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste:? That''s not the end of the world yet.]


    [Want to watch the moon: yes, it''s the end of the world]


    [Insomnia every day: ... You mean you are still watching the live broadcast when the world is ending?]


    [I really want to see the moon: Ah, no, it¡¯s better now, with a space station and a fake moon built.]


    [Has Laplande woke up: ...It feels like there is at least ten thousand years difference between what you said and the live broadcast.]


    The surrounding palace people are still trembling, looking like "the world is about to end", but Fu Ping¡¯An has come to her senses. Azhi is the calmest among the palace people. Although her face is also pale, she still comes to help Fu Ping¡¯An , said in the mouth: "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay..." Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly thought of Princess Yunping, and she must be very scared when she saw this scene.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly dragged Azhi to Jingui Palace.


    When we arrived at Jingui Palace, we saw that the yard was also in a mess. Fu Ping¡¯An told A Zhi to maintain order, and ran to the side hall by herself.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stopped, Princess Yunping looked down, eyes were slightly red, Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a solar eclipse."


    Princess Yunping squinted and said: "Which eye of yours can see that I am afraid?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at Princess Yunping''s face, not only his eyes were red, but now he even started to cry.


    Princess Yunping finally came to her senses: "Ah, my eyes hurt so much."


    [Fu Xinhan: She must be looking directly at the sun.]


    [Chang''an Hua: That''s bad, that''s bad, hurry up and apply some ice cubes.]


    [Insomnia day by day: She shouldn''t be staring at the sun.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An took Princess Yunping to lie down in the hall, and then immediately returned to the yard. Seeing that order had been restored in the yard, she sent someone to ask for the imperial physician, and then asked another person to ask for ice cubes. Unexpectedly, the two people didn''t come back for a long time, Fu Ping¡¯An listened to the barrage and changed her method. She took a handkerchief soaked in cold water and applied it to Princess Yunping''s eyes.


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: You may be blind in severe cases. The medical conditions in this era are not good enough. ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly felt scared, and couldn''t help but said to Princess Yunping: "How dare you look directly at Tiangou Shiri, you might go blind."


    Princess Yunping was very calm, and said "oh".


    Fu Ping¡¯An was angry and impatient: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "No, I''m not afraid of death, why are you afraid of this?"


    [6.7 Makino Kanna''s birthday!: I think blindness and death are really hard to say which is more terrifying.]


    [Insomnia day by day: It¡¯s so easy to say, alas, you tell her that although she is blind, she will be alive, but she will never see anything from now on, and she will never be able to go out alone, she will always have to be waited on, and she can¡¯t read books. I can¡¯t write anymore, I can¡¯t draw anymore...]


    Fu Ping¡¯An recounted the words of insomnia day by word. Princess Yunping still had a stubborn expression on his face, but her fingers slowly clenched, tightly gripping Fu Ping¡¯An''s sleeves.


    "Stop talking, I''m not really blind, I, I just have eye pain."


    Obviously, she was successfully frightened.


    After Ah Zhi came to change the towel again, Fu Ping¡¯An asked Ah Zhi to go out, and she gritted her teeth in a low voice: "Aren''t you afraid? You don''t think you are auspicious, so you are not afraid of anything, right?"


    She was inexplicably a little angry.


    Princess Yunping laughed when she heard the words: "Do you really believe that I am Xiangrui? Have you ever seen Xiangrui who killed the whole family?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An stopped talking.


    She still remembered that Princess Yunping said earlier that it was the Prince Regent who killed her whole family.


    "However, I don''t believe in disasters. The phenomena of heaven have existed since ancient times, but people think that they are great, and they always feel that they have something to do with them." She added.


    "Then you also said last time that man is the spirit of all things."


    "That''s not the same thing. I always feel that a solar eclipse...is not eaten by some dog."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was surprised, and when he saw no one around, he whispered Said: "How do you know? In fact, a solar eclipse seems to be a line connecting the sun, the earth, and the moon."


    She repeated the words "I really want to see the moon" from memory.


    Princess Yunping showed surprise on her face, and even opened her eyes slightly: "Ah? The sun and the moon...what else?"


    "Earth."


    "What is the earth?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    She whispered: "I don''t know either."


    The barrage flew across hahahahaha.


    Princess Yunping: "Then where did you see it?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An muttered: "On the book, on the book."


    Princess Yunping still wanted to ask, but Bo Jiaoer ran in, threw herself into Fu Ping¡¯An''s arms and began to cry. She took a loquat and stuffed it for Bo Jiaoer, and asked her to eat it beside her.


    At noon, the imperial physician finally came, prescribed some ointment to smear the eyes, and said to observe and observe after applying it. After saying this, he hurried away again, as if there was something urgent.


    Early the next morning, Fu Ping¡¯An found out¡ªthe sky had changed.


    ¡­


    Astronomical phenomena are instructions from the heavens to all living beings. Since bad celestial phenomena have occurred, then the heavens are admonishing them for something.


    The next day, various books were set up on the table, all of which said that it was the day of the dog''s eclipse, and Fu Ping¡¯An quickly felt flustered, because she soon learned that since ancient times, the event of a solar eclipse has basically represented "the king has no way" .


    She immediately hinted at the Empress Dowager to go to the ancestral temple to pray for blessings, but the officials did not want to give up. After all, the emperor was only ten years old, and he had not been on the throne for a long time. This hint was more likely to be something else¡ªsuch as the harem¡¯s involvement in politics or foreign relatives having no virtue.


    There were suddenly more memorials to impeach the Bo family, the Queen Mother was furious, and dealt with many people. Fu Ping¡¯An went to the ancestral temple for three days, and was watched closely by the Queen Mother''s attendants the whole time. Soon after returning to the palace, it was her birthday. But in the current situation, it is a bit out of date to make a big deal, not to mention the large number of dead people inside and outside the court¡ªmost of them were killed by the Queen Mother.


    The Empress Dowager was in a bad mood, and she could see some clues when she asked for peace. She didn''t even bother to argue with Fu Ping¡¯An in the past few days, her smile was more false than ever, and her words were not too distracted.


    Once Fu Ping¡¯An said, "The Queen Mother should take care of her body."


    The Queen Mother suddenly said, "It would be great if you were my own."


    The atmosphere became awkward for a while, and the two of them did not speak for a long time.


    In the past, the two of them tried their best to avoid mentioning this matter, but now the Queen Mother seems to be so entangled in trifles that she forgot about it.


    Another time, Fu Ping¡¯An was pouring tea for the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother suddenly said: "Is there anyone in the court that gave advice to you?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An tried hard to restrain the urge to shake her hands, and made a surprised expression: "Instructions? What does the word mean?"


    Later, the barrage said¡ª¡ª


    [Potato Milk Tea: A perfect acting skill that deserves an award.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: It really is the environment that makes people.]


    Time is moving fast in this tense rhythm, and in a blink of an eye it is a few days before the birthday.


    That night, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t sleep, and was tossing and turning on the bed, when she suddenly said in the barrage¡ª


    [Want to see the moon: Your birthday is fifteen, so the moon must be very round these days, right? I want to see the moon, okay? ]


    [Mo Yuzi: Show him, he doesn''t have a moon there, it''s so pitiful.]


    [Insomnia day by day: How can I show you something for free? Give me a gift.]


    [Cun: Are you really a person who suffers from insomnia every day?]


    [Want to see the moon give you a lucky rocket]


    Fu Ping¡¯An now knows the function of the gift, the gift will be converted into points, and the points can be exchanged for things in the mall. Thank you for the gift under the education of the barrage.


    She said softly: "Thank you for the lucky rocket who wants to see the moon...but I want to see if the accompanying palace attendants are asleep."


    In the past, all the attendants were Ah Zhi, but today Ah Zhi said that she was not feeling well, so she went back to rest , the one accompanying him was Ah Qing.


    Ah Qing is a careless ghost, who sleeps until dawn, and will not wake up easily. Fu Ping¡¯An is a little lucky that Ah Qing is accompanying him tonight, and walks out lightly. As expected, Ah Qing did not wake up and she went to the yard.


    The moonlight poured down on the ground like running water, making the ground appear a kind of translucent white like white jade, and the shadows dragged and dragged on the ground, like ink marks randomly drawn on white paper.


    The outside was as bright as a lamp. In order not to make a sound, Fu Ping¡¯An walked barefoot on the ground, feeling a little coolness on the soles of his feet.


    She still remembered her mission, and was about to look up at the sky when she saw Princess Yunping sitting on a stone pier under the osmanthus tree in the courtyard with her knees wrapped around her bare feet, staring at the sky in a daze.


    She was wearing white underwear, her hair was loose, and her whole body was whitened by the moonlight, showing an illusory sense of transparency, like a ghost, staring at the sky in a daze.


    Her eyes were healed, but her eyes were shedding tears against the wind, and now she was used to squinting her eyes, and when she heard footsteps, she looked over, squinting her eyes slightly, like a vigilant civet cat.


    Fu Ping¡¯An approached and muttered: "It looks more like looking down on people now."


    Princess Yunping rolled her eyes: "Where do I look down on people?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An sat next to her: "It''s the first time I saw you, I think you look down on me."


    Princess Yunping said: "Why should I look down on you, you are the emperor, how dare I look down on you?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An sat on another stone pier, and also looked up at the sky.


    [Want to see the moon: The moonlight is so beautiful.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Although we have a moon here, it is seriously polluted and not so beautiful.]


    "You must look down on me, tell me, why."


    In the quiet night, the moonlight was gentle, only insects chirping and katydids leaping like a story.


    Older children love to tell scary ghost stories, although now that I think about it, those stories are full of holes.


    Folktales, left and right are just stories of karma. At that time, she was terrified by the ghosts in the ghost stories, but now she has to pretend to be calm and face the fact that people are dying everywhere.


    A few days ago, she listened to the private discussions of the palace people, saying that more than 20 palace servants of the Empress Dowager had died. Fu Ping¡¯An counted on her fingers, and calculated that from the day of the solar eclipse, almost one died every day.


    I was a little scared when I heard the screams at first, but now I''m used to it.


    But tonight she wanted to forget about that for a while.


    Princess Yunping was a little stunned. This was because she felt a little different when she heard that Fu Ping¡¯An did not call herself "Zhen". Perhaps it was because of the feeling that Fu Ping¡¯An put her on an equal footing.


    She reciprocated, and was willing to say something from her heart. After thinking about it, she said: "At that time, I was not very happy. I felt like an object and was placed in the palace because of its function... The first time I saw you, I felt you are nothing special, you were really thin back then, didn¡¯t you have enough to eat before you entered the palace?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded honestly: ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have enough to eat.¡±


    Princess Yunping said: ¡°Then I¡¯m fine, my mother was still alive before. She was also very kind to me when I was there."


    There was a sudden silence.


    In fact, Fu Ping¡¯An had always had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t have the nerve to ask. She was silent for too long, and finally she couldn''t help but say, "So why did you say the Regent..."


    [Insomnia every day: How can you ask this at a time like this? Do you have emotional intelligence? ]


    Although Fu Ping¡¯An was scolded, Princess Yunping replied: "My father was Fu Lingxian''s personal soldier. At that time...someone in the court said that Fu Lingxian was going to rebel. Xian didn''t know about it, and then she was killed. My mother was not in good health, and soon she became depressed and passed away. My younger brother also fell ill. At that time, everyone was sick, and I didn''t know what the disease was. I can''t survive."


    Her voice was unexpectedly calm.


    [I really want to see the moon: malaria or cholera are both possible.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An hesitated to speak.


    At that time, she heard Princess Yunping''s sad words, and thought it was the Regent who had done something to her family, but now it sounds like it has nothing to do with the Regent.


    But even if it was her, she knew that she couldn''t say it, so she thought about it and asked again¡ª


    "Is the rebellion true?"


    Princess Yunping glanced at her, as if she was looking at a fool, "How do I know? I wasn''t there, and what I said just now was inquired after entering the mansion."


    After thinking about it, Fu Pingan still felt that it was unreasonable for Princess Yunping to hate the Regent so much. Suddenly there was someone knocking on the door outside, bang bang bang bang, it sounded loudly in the middle of the night, as if hitting people''s hearts one after another.


    Soon someone from the palace came out of the room and saw Fu Ping¡¯An and Princess Yunping. They were surprised and said, "Why aren''t your majesty and the princess asleep?"


    After saying this, she remembered to salute and was about to kneel down when Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Excuse me, open the door first."


    The man opened the palace door, but saw Qin He rushing in, seeing Fu Ping¡¯An, his eyes lit up, and he rushed to him immediately, panting: "Your Majesty, go to Qianqiu Palace quickly, or else A Zhi is going to die!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly stood up from the stone pier, and hurriedly said: "What''s going on?"


    Qin He swallowed: "You go there first, wait a minute, this servant will help you get a coat."


    Fu Ping¡¯An ignored the fact that she only wore her underwear, and immediately rushed out of the palace gate. After a few steps, she saw bright lights on the palace road, and a group of people holding torches escorted two thin figures. Fu Ping¡¯An walked up to him and saw that it was Ah Zhi, with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes, but she didn''t recognize the other one, he could only be seen as a young palace guard.


    [I really want to see the moon: Adultery?]


    [Insomnia every day: Ah Zhi? This is impossible, how can she have time to have an affair with the victim? Wait, did she try to spread the news and was discovered? It''s over, the old witch is going to kill her.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s brain was confused, and she stretched out her hand to stop her, but someone in the palace supported her, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty? Why haven''t you fallen asleep yet?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "This... this is a maid in my palace. Are you tied up?"


    The palace man frowned slightly: "A few days ago, there was news leaked in the womb, and the Queen Mother ordered a strict investigation of the palace ban, and the two were found to have a private meeting in the garden at midnight..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "It means that they have private affairs love?"


    The palace man was stunned: "Where did your Majesty hear this word?"


    A Zhi seemed to have heard it too, raised her head slightly, glanced at Fu Ping¡¯An, and immediately lowered her head again.


    Qianqiu Palace was also waiting in full force. As soon as Fu Ping¡¯An entered the courtyard, she saw the Empress Dowager in the crowd, sitting in the center with a blank expression, like a majestic statue.


    Fu Ping¡¯An hurried forward, hugged the Queen Mother''s arm, and said: "Mother, let her go, she must not have done it on purpose."


    Said: "Your Majesty said it''s... an affair..."


    The Queen Mother raised her eyebrows, glanced at Fu Ping¡¯An, but said: "They are all mediocre, what kind of affair can there be?"


    No matter how you look at it, it''s all meticulous work.


    What the Empress Dowager insists on now is that she would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. The expressions of the two leading guards in front changed drastically, and they suddenly started to retreat. They retreated to the corner and pointed at Azhi and said, "She...she is Dikun."


    Azhi knelt on the ground, her face was pale, and her hair was soaked in sweat, plastered to her cheeks, making her look as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    The young guard beside her also looked wrong, his face was flushed, and he suddenly struggled.


    The palace man said anxiously: "They are the heavenly stem and the earthly kun, and it seems that the trust period is approaching."

 CH 22

    Then she heard the Empress Dowager say sternly: "Quickly separate the two of them, and all the heavenly stems present will leave the palace gate."


    There was a mess in her ears; Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t have a deep idea of ??what happened, she only had the fear of A Zhi dying in her heart.


    She remembered the first time she saw a palace man being killed with a staff. It was at noon twenty days ago.


    Then she never saw the man again.


    Compared with a few years ago, she has a clearer understanding of death, death is leaving forever-at least, she will never see this person.


    She didn''t want this to happen; she wanted A Zhi to be by her side forever.


    At this time, she began to imagine that the sack was wrapped around A Zhi''s body, her slender eyes would be tightly closed, blood would flow from her mouth and nose, and her bones would be broken.


    So she had no choice but to firmly hold the Queen Mother''s hand, and said: "Mother, don''t kill A Zhi, she definitely didn''t do it on purpose."


    She had already forgotten to please the Queen Mother by acting, and she only hoped that the Queen Mother would not kill A Zhi.


    The Empress Dowager embraced her into the hall, saw her tearful, and there was a touch of love in her eyes, and said in a low voice: "It''s so late; the emperor should go to bed first."


    Fu Ping¡¯An grabbed her sleeve tightly: "After waking up, will Ah Zhi be dead?"


    The Empress Dowager hesitated, and Fu Ping¡¯An began to sob. The Empress Dowager finally sighed, "She won''t die, I promise."


    Fu Ping¡¯An tried to suppress it. Crying, trembling: "Okay, then... Then I will sleep, I want to sleep next to the Queen Mother."


    She looked mournful and weak, her pale cheeks were hot and red from crying, and her slender eyelashes were wet, reminding people of a newborn puppy. The Queen Mother really couldn''t bear it. The same is true, holding her tightly and calling her mournfully.


    But there was nothing she could do at the time.


    Seeing that Fu Ping¡¯An was only wearing an inner jacket, she hurriedly said to the people around her, "Bring a coat here."


    Fu Ping¡¯An hiccupped and closed her eyes. She was indeed tired and sleepy, but her brain was too active. Even though she lost the strength to open her eyes, he could still hear the surrounding voices.


    When she heard someone coming and trying to hug her away, she clutched her sleeve tightly and would not let go, the Queen Mother sighed: "Forget it, let her fall asleep like this."


    After a while, someone came over and whispered: "This dynasty has always been kind to the issues  of Tiangan and Dikun. After all, reproduction is the foundation of the country. If you don¡¯t care about the stick and kill it today, it¡¯s hard to explain. At least you have to wait until the letter period has passed..."


    "Then in the end; is it careful work?"


    "Nothing was found, only a pair of sachets, maybe it is a pair of hard-working couples..."


    "The obscene work is also hard-working couples?"


    "It was the slaves who made a slip of the tongue, but the folks sent them into the palace. There have always been many mistakes and omissions in this regard. In the past, there were many people who said that Chang Yong sent them in. In the end, a letter came. After all, this matter is also a good thing... As usual, most of them were sent out, and some food money was even used as a dowry. "


    There was a long silence.


    The rich agar wood was flowing in the palace room. Although Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t open her eyes, she seemed to be able to see the current situation.


    The palace man must have bowed his waist and looked at the Queen Mother flatteringly, and the Queen Mother must have frowned and thoughtful.


    Fu Ping¡¯An knew that A Zhi''s fate lay in the Queen Mother''s thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, she leaned down, buried her face in the Empress Dowager''s arms, and murmured in a low voice: "The Empress Dowager..."


    The voice is like mosquitoes and flies, vague and indistinct, it seems to be talking in sleep, but it is full of attachment.


    The Queen Mother moved in her heart, caressed her hair, sighed for a while, and said: "Forget it, I have already promised this child."


    The heart seemed to be floating in the water, until it finally calmed down at this moment, but it was still suspended. Fu Ping¡¯An felt a kind of pain like being choked, and she opened her eyes suddenly in this pain.


    Sunlight shines through the window panes to illuminate the dim interior. Above the head are bedposts carved with patterns of dragons and phoenixes. Red window curtains hang above them, like a piece of blood-red flesh. On the curtains are hung jade carvings in the shape of a unicorn.


    Fu Ping¡¯An recalled that A Zhi had told her that famous ministers were transformed from unicorns to assist the king for generations to come.


    "Then A Zhi, you are the Qilin who assists me." She said.


    Azhi smiled and said, "Your Majesty''s servant is a servant, and cannot be your minister."


    Fu Ping¡¯An could see that A Zhi who said this was a little lonely in her eyes.


    Thinking of this, Fu Ping¡¯An straightened up suddenly, and shouted: "Ah Zhi!"


    Someone beside her said: "Your Majesty, Miss Azhi is fine."


    Fu Ping¡¯An turned her head and saw a forty-year-old nanny . Fangzheng is the Queen Mother''s favorite palace maid, who is usually called Mother Quan. Fu Ping¡¯An asked timidly, "Where is the Queen Mother?"


    At this moment, Fu Ping¡¯An realized that she had actually slept in the Queen Mother''s palace and on the Queen Mother''s bed.


    This was a wonderful feeling. She realized that although the barrage kept saying that the Queen Mother had ulterior motives; after getting along for a long time, Fu Ping¡¯An still became attached to the Queen Mother.


    Maybe it''s because in this palace, the only one with whom she is equal, and the only one who really looks like a mother is the Queen Mother.


    Sometimes she acted like a baby to the Queen Mother, but it was not completely against her will. Perhaps it was because she was half sincere that the Queen Mother believed her.


    [Moranran: Azhi, Azhi, quickly ask Azhi.]


    [Be happy today: Is Ah Zhi still alive?]


    [Insomnia every day: Quickly ask where Azhi is.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Judging by the appearance of the Queen Mother yesterday, it seems that she really won''t kill Azhi.]


    [I really want to see the moon: This mammy helped me a lot, so she couldn''t be bribed, right?]


    Seeing this, Fu Ping¡¯An observed Quan mama indiscriminately. She had heard that Zhao Mama who raised her called Quan mama sister. In this way, Quan mama should be older, but the other party took care of her. Very good, the bun is meticulous, the skin is fair and rosy, the eyes are gentle, and it looks amiable.


    She plucked up the courage to say, "I want to see Ah Zhi."


    Aunt Quan showed hesitation, and Fu Ping¡¯An said again: "You can talk to the Queen Mother first."


    Mama Quan hurriedly said, "Whom does your Majesty want to see, I will let you know. There is no reason to stop it, but Miss A Zhi is not very convenient to meet people now."


    Fu Ping¡¯An recalled yesterday''s conversation, and said, "Is it because she is in the uterus period?"


    Aunt Quan said embarrassedly: "Your Majesty is really smart.


    Fu Ping¡¯An asked again: "What is the uterus period? Why can''t we see each other during the uterus period?"


    Aunt Quan changed the subject: "If Your Majesty wants to see you, you can wait a few days until Miss A Zhi is raised well."


    This doesn''t sound like a lie, but Fu Ping¡¯An knows that the people in the palace are best at telling lies with their eyes open. As long as they are willing, they can make lies more true than the truth.


    She confirmed again: "I can really see it, I will never forget it."


    Quan Mama said: "If you can, please rest assured, Your Majesty."


    Fu Ping¡¯An returned to Jingui Palace, but at noon she went to Qianqiu Palace to pay her respects, and came again the next morning, and again in the afternoon, when the Empress Dowager was having a meal, seeing her sighed, she said helplessly, "You like that maid so much?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An lowered her head and muttered: "No...and it''s not..."


    The Queen Mother took a sip of soup, thought for a while, and interrogated the two people separately the day before yesterday, and asked the interrogator, saying that nothing was found in the interrogation, it can''t help it.


    The Empress Dowager herself is also Dikun, and she knows that the involuntary feelings cannot be tolerated by perseverance alone. If there is no such thing as Yinxin Pill, life will be really difficult.


    Yesterday when she went to discuss matters, Fan Yi also persuaded her, saying that the affairs of the inner palace had spread outside the palace, although people dared not speak out, there was unavoidable resentment in their hearts.


    The Regent did a good job in this matter. The other party clearly used it harshly, but she has a reputation for benevolence and righteousness in her conduct. The Queen Mother has only one opinion about this-she really wants to gain fame.


    But it is indeed useful to be famous.


    The Queen Mother thought about it, and said to Fu Ping¡¯An: "She''s fine, but it''s not convenient to serve you, so let''s put it in Yeting first."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was still sad when she heard the words, but seeing the joyful barrage, she felt that her sadness was a bit inappropriate. Then she opened her mouth and said: "...Of course this is all up to the Queen Mother...but can I see her again?"


    The Queen Mother nodded and said: "Well, then tomorrow, let the Quan Mama take you to see her."


    Fu Ping¡¯An made a lot of drafts for the next day''s meeting. The next day, just after getting dressed, the Queen Mother came over. Her expression was no longer the kindness of yesterday.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "The emperor is here to meet her. I''ll see from the sidelines. How do you have such a deep relationship between master and servant?"


    [I really want to see the moon: Be alert, I suspect someone said something to the Queen Mother.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An also sensed something was wrong. She looked around and saw that there were palace servants of the Empress Dowager standing by the door, as if they would rush forward if they found something wrong.


    It was at this time that A Zhi came in, wearing plain clothes that a courtier who made mistakes would wear, and tied with a hemp waist rope, making him even more slender like a willow branch. Fu Ping¡¯An looked A Zhi up and down in anxiety, and confirmed that the other party was not only a little weak, and there was no obvious injury.


    But there was a bloody smell in the air, and there should still be wounds where they couldn''t see it.


    After she stood still, she knelt down to salute, first knelt down to Fu Ping¡¯An, then to the Queen Mother, and said after kowtowing: "Ah Zhi is ashamed of great love of Her Majesty, and she deserves death for making this mistake."


    Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to go forward help her, but didn''t dare, and timidly glanced at the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother raised her eyebrows, and suddenly said: "The emperor loves this court lady the most, does she like her soft and docile appearance? Don''t you like the court lady I sent?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An unconsciously glanced at Qin He in the crowd, but seeing that Qin He''s face was pale and horrified.


    The Queen Mother said again: "I also heard that you often have private conversations with Princess Yunping in the palace, and no one is allowed to listen in. I can know what the emperor and Princess Yunping are talking about in private?"


    Smile but don''t reach your eyes.


    [I really want to see the moon: Sure enough, someone has informed me.]


    [Insomnia day by day: it must be Qin He''s one.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: ... Control yourself, aren''t you afraid of being banned.]

 CH 23

    Fu Ping¡¯An was not in the mood to watch the barrage at this time.


    She was startled and frightened, and at the same time felt a certain kind of humiliation, but soon her fear prevailed. She thought of the deposed Prince Jin. If the Queen Mother could depose a prince at will, could she also easily depose a king?


    This must be self-evident.


    She needs some time to think, the bullet screens are swiping so fast that she can''t even see what she is talking about, but she vaguely seems to have seen someone say something - [Why don''t you pretend to be embarrassed... ], and then a "yes, yes, yes" and "good idea" brushed away this sentence.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t see the next few words clearly, but the time was urgent and she could only take one step at a time. Fu Ping¡¯An lowered her head and made a shy look, but her eyes were very confused, thinking what to do next?


    And at this moment, Princess Yunping''s voice came from the side: "Yunping sees the Empress Dowager, sees Your Majesty; I felt cold a while ago, so I''m late, I hope you will forgive me."


    At the same time, Bo Jiaoer was like a gust of wind. She threw herself into the arms of the Queen Mother, "Auntie!"


    The Queen Mother''s face was slightly clear because she was the niece she had always loved, so she even put on a smiling face and said dotingly, "Did Jiaoer just get up?"


    "Jiaoer is combing her hair. Hearing that my aunt is coming, I ran over immediately here; I don¡¯t even wear shoes.¡±


    The Queen Mother scolded: ¡°How can you not wear shoes, what if you catch a cold like your sister Yunping, what should I do?¡±


    She hugged Bo Jiaoer in her arms, and glanced at Princess Yunping. Princess Yunping was wearing a pea-green long skirt and a squirrel fur cape. Because of some sickness, she looked haggard and weak, and she clasped her hands Hanging in front of her body, her wrists were slender, and her fingers were fair and slender. Compared with Bo Jiaoer, she already had a girlish charm. The Queen Mother was moved and looked at Fu Ping¡¯An again.


    Fu Ping¡¯An lowered her head and looked at the ground, her hands were hidden in her sleeves, but it could be seen that they seemed to be tightly twisted together, with a shy and unspeakable appearance.


    Could it be...


    She glanced at Azhi again, and confirmed that she was indeed of the same type as Princess Yunping.


    Young Mu Ai, maybe there is.


    But still not sure.


    At this moment, Bo Jiaoer said: "Auntie, Jiaoer also wants to sue. Your Majesty sister and sister Yunping play house with Jiaoer and always let Jiaoer pretend to be a daughter. I don''t want it. I want to be a bride too."


    [Insomnia every day:? ? ?]


    [kk doesn''t want to work hard anymore: Why haven''t I seen you play house?]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: No, it''s rather strange to say that. You guys really don''t seem to play house games.]


    [yuuu:! She lied so naturally!]


    Surprise flashed in Fu Ping¡¯An''s heart, but then hse cooperated and said, "No, no, nothing.", and moved away.


    She was worried that her acting was not good enough, but the Queen Mother thought she was embarrassed, and at the same time she was relieved, thinking, after all, she was only a child in her teens, and she was thinking too much.


    She lowered her head and asked Bo Jiaoer: "What else do you usually do? Do sisters take you to play?"


    "You still play on the swing, play cuju, and nothing else. Aunt, the palace is not very fun..." Bo Jiao son muttered.


    The Queen Mother interrupted her: "Don''t be too playful, don''t you usually study with your sisters?"


    Bo Jiaoer pouted: "The books given by the masters are very boring."


    The Queen Mother is almost completely relieved now and said: "There are fewer playmates of the same age, I will call some more."


    She looked at the young emperor, Fu Ping¡¯An was looking at Princess Yunping anxiously, but Princess Yunping ignored her. She just looked down at the ground.


    The Queen Mother felt it was funny at first, but then she thought, Bo Jiaoer is still too young, most children at this age prefer to play with older children.


    In this way, Fu Lingxian''s move is better than his own.


    Princess Yunping came from a humble background, so being a queen is still not good enough, not as good as Jiao''er, but what if she is a favorite concubine? Thinking; back then, didn''t I also come up step by step from a palace man.


    The Queen Mother looked at Yunping again, and seeing her haggard face, she said, "When did you catch the cold?"


    "... the day before yesterday."


    "Oh, what happened the day before yesterday, I think it scared you. Whether it¡¯s big or small, Your Majesty and Jiao¡¯er are still young, so it¡¯s easy to get sick, so let¡¯s go to Qingquan Palace tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s face changed slightly, regardless of being blocked by the bullet screen, she said: "Mother, I am in good health. I won''t be overwhelmed by illness, and the princess is still sick..."


    The Queen Mother didn''t answer, and said lightly: "Emperor, don''t you want to get along with this girl?" Can the palace lady say a few words, then say a few more words, and then let her go out of the palace."


    [Taro milk tea: Don''t be stubborn, the Queen Mother has made up her mind.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Oh, let''s have a few words with Ah Zhi.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt a drowning-like suffocation.


    Just a few days ago, she still felt that although she was not free in the palace confinement, she had already started to have some things that belonged to her alone, but overnight, with just a word from the Queen Mother, she lost all those things.


    She felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, so that her arms trembled slightly, but she absolutely couldn''t show it at this moment.


    She could only walk up to Ah Zhi like an ignorant child, and said in a calm tone as much as possible: "You have to live a good life after leaving the palace, Ah Zhi."


    She smiled and said: "Your Majesty saved the slave''s life again, but... the slave¡­ This servant girl can no longer keep Her Majesty''s rabbit."


    She knelt on the ground, bowed deeply, and slammed her head heavily on the ground. After three times, her forehead was dripping with blood. Fu Ping¡¯An held back the pain in her heart, and tightly grasped Azhi''s hand.


    At this moment, she froze for a moment; something was stuffed into the palm of her hand.


    A Zhi looked up at her with only mourning on her face: "I will always remember Your Majesty''s favor."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was in a state of confusion and broke out in a cold sweat. Now she is fully aware that Ah Zhi and the guard were indeed passing on news that day, and now the news has reached her.


    Mama Quan came over and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, don''t feel too uncomfortable, I will send Miss Azhi out to ensure that she will be married to a good family."


    Fu Ping¡¯An let go of her hands, and her hands were covered by the large sleeves of the toga. The palms of her hands felt soft, like a thin piece of silk.


    "Azhi, you..." she said suddenly, "You have to take care."


    Ah Zhi nodded slightly, and then was pushed out by the attendants.


    The Queen Mother stood up and put Bao Jiaoer in her arms on the ground: "I still have something to do, so I will go first. Your Majesty can go to Tianlu Pavilion to study today?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt dizzy and wanted to vomit, almost fainting in a second.


    But she didn''t see any clues on her face, and said respectfully: "I''m a little tired today, I want to be lazy."


    The Queen Mother stroked her shoulder lightly: "Take a good rest when you are tired. Don''t get sick. This season is the easiest time to get sick. Don''t be greedy for the cool and wear less clothes. By the way, I will ask someone to take Princess Yunping to move to the palace in the afternoon. You can clean up now. "


    Being kind and generous is the attitude of a loving mother.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thanked the Queen Mother for her concern, and watched her back leave the palace gate. After all the people brought by the Queen Mother had retreated from the Golden Osmanthus Palace, Fu Ping¡¯An felt that her limbs regained strength.


    But she still didn''t know what to say or what to do, so she stood in the courtyard, dazed.


    The sun began to become hot, and there was a buzzing in my ears, but I didn''t know what it was, until a sentence floated in front of my eyes-


    [Insomnia Tiantian: Don''t be dazed, your sister Yunping is calling you.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An came to her senses suddenly, and saw that the surrounding palace people were still kneeling together, only Bo Jiaoer was pulling her sleeve, and Princess Yunping was standing beside her, looking at her worriedly.


    Fu Ping¡¯An let out a breath, and said: "Get up."


    The palace people stood up silently, and then trotted away, as if they were worried that they would be punished if they were slow for a second. A thought suddenly appeared in a secret corner of Fu Ping¡¯An''s mind¡ª¡ª Even so, I am still the Son of Heaven.


    She took Bo Jiaoer''s hand and said: "It''s too hot, let''s go inside."


    She walked to the entrance of the hall, and saw Qin He was still kneeling on the porch, but she didn''t say anything, and went straight into the hall.


    [Bobo Milk Tea with Taro Mud: Tell Qin He to wake up, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s really her, Ah Ying¡¯s expression was the strangest at that time.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An pretended not to see it, when the voice of Princess Yunping sounded behind her: "Although Azhi is out of the palace, there are still us, and I will come back when I recover from illness."


    Fu Ping¡¯An tilted her head slightly, looking at Princess Yunping: "Do you really think you can come back?"


    Princess Yunping was dissatisfied: "Could the Queen Mother still kill me?"


    She glanced.


    Bo Jiaoer grabbed the hem of Fu Ping¡¯An''s clothes and rolled her eyes at Princess Yunping, and said, "I''m on your majesty''s sister''s side."


    Princess Yunping showed distaste: "The little liar is quite proud."


    Bo Jiaoer straightened up Chest: "If it weren''t for me, you would all be scolded today!"


    [miao: She thought she was only scolded, so cute.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An touched Bao Jiaoer''s soft hair: "Jiaoer is doing very well... As for sister, when the regent returns, I will ask the regent to let you go back."


    Princess Yunping''s face changed slightly: "I''m not going back."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I heard you tell those past events, and I always feel that you may have misunderstood the regent."


    [Baby Ping''an is so cute: ah?]


    [Insomnia every day:! What are you talking about, you are not Stockholm anymore. ]


    "At least the regent doesn''t want to kill you, go out of the palace; we will always have a chance to see you again."


    Princess Yunping frowned: "What''s wrong with you?


    "I''m tired, Jiao''er should go back to her room first."


    Fu Ping¡¯An pushed the two of them out, and then closed the hall door by herself. After closing the hall door, she leaned against the hall door and slowly squatted down on the ground.


    She suddenly remembered many things. On the day when Bo Changshi brought her to the sheriff''s mansion, it was Azhi who combed her hair. The faces of the three maids were still blurred in her eyes. The movements were gentle, and in retrospect now, Azhi still had some cheek flesh at that time, not so thin, and was the most beautiful of the three maids.


    She recalled the first words Ah Zhi said to her. She said that entering the palace on this trip was really no different from entering a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s lair.


    Now she knows what Longtan Tiger''s Den means.


    She put her hand in front of her eyes, slowly loosened her fingers, and a piece of silk wet with sweat appeared in her palm.


    [Insomnia every day: ... What is this?]


    [Taro milk tea: God, when did you get this?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the words written in blood on the silk and remembered that A Zhi said with a sorry expression on her face that she didn''t know how to read when she was on the carriage. So what was this.

 CH 24

    The silk is full of dust and stains, as if strongly expressing how terrible the crisis it has suffered before, but there is only one word on the silk that has been worked so hard -"Banquet".


    [Whether Wei Jin: What do you mean? Verb or Noun?]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Banquet? The latest banquet is the feast of the Revelation Day, isn''t that tomorrow?]


    [The Autumn Wind That Doesn''t Fall: Could it be a banquet?]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: Ah Zhi is true, why don''t you write it clearly.]


    [Zhou Zhou: I found an opportunity to write it when life and death were at stake, and it was written with blood. She cut the main artery.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: No, it''s just that you can write two more... one more is fine.]


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: Will there be hidden words? Isn''t it common in novels that words will appear when immersed in water?]


    [Renjianyuan: Yes, try it.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t quite understand the reason for this, but he still listened to the bullet screen and poured some water on the silk, but there was nothing else except the faint blood.


    [Chang''an Hua: It seems that you are thinking too much.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: ... Don''t think so badly about a court lady who is under house arrest. It''s amazing to be able to write a single word.]


    [Insomnia every day: what does that mean?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also confused.


    But logically, the word "banquet" at this time is easily reminiscent of the feast of the Revelation Festival. This is a rare opportunity in a year for her to show her face among the officials, but this time due to the Tiangou eclipse, the scale of the Qisheng Banquet was reduced; only an inner court banquet was held, and only relatives of the family members were entertained. At the same time, the emperor would give a banquet to the ministers above the second rank, but the ministers did not need to come to the palace.


    With such a small banquet, she could already foresee that the whole event would be under the eyes of the Queen Mother, so it was hard to imagine what arrangements could be made.


    The people in the barrage also had no clue, "I really want to see the moon" told her to burn this thread.


    But before it was time to light the lamp, he suddenly asked someone to light the lamp, which made people suspicious, so Fu Ping¡¯An wrapped the silk in her handkerchief and hid it in her arms first.


    The smell of blood dissipated, but with the silk in her arms, there was a vague feeling that Azhi was still there.


    [Baby Ping''an is so cute: Don''t be sad, I''ll give you a gift.]


    [Reading novels makes people happy physically and mentally: I will give it to you, and I will give it to me too.]


    [Feng Ye: Oh, I feel sad even for me, and I can''t get over it in ten days and half a month.]


    But in fact, Fu Ping¡¯An was calmer than expected. It only took a quarter of an hour to calm down. She walked to the door and opened it, but there was no one at the door. No one dared to step forward.


    Turning her eyes slightly, she saw that Qin He was still kneeling on the porch, with her body low and her head on the ground, motionless like a sculpture.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "What are you doing kneeling there?"


    The voice was calm and unfamiliar.


    Qin He knelt and stepped forward, hesitantly said: "Slave... Slave came to plead guilty."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "What is your crime? Come in and serve me. I don''t know what''s going on. There is no one who even waited before..."


    [Yuyu is speechless: it must be that Ah Ying, Yuni has seen it.]


    [Don''t eat fresh shrimp: I''m so angry, is it because of jealousy, drive her away quickly.]


    [Snail noodles are fragrant: kill her, this person is so vicious, and she will definitely do bad things in the future.]


    [River God: Then it is not necessary to kill people, the crime does not warrant death.]


    [Insomnia day by day: You, Holy Mother, you are amazing, you don''t have back pain while standing and talking.]


    [Hebie Qingshan: I think you will still cultivate a tyrant.]


    [Yuza Taozi: You can''t be called a tyrant, if you don''t punish this, won''t you lose prestige in the future?]


    [Ge Ge: Will the live broadcast kill people be banned?]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Yes, at least seven days, as stated in the contract.]


    [Sonnet Spokesperson: But last time there was a corpse with only a mosaic.]


    [Insomnia every day: It wasn''t the anchor who killed it.]


    [k77: I didn''t eat all day when I saw that...]


    Fu Ping¡¯An watched the barrage in front of her in silence for a long time, then called out the system and turned off the live broadcast for the first time.


    For the first time in over a year, the world was so quiet.


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly realized that the text also had sound. When the bullet screens were brushed past her eyes one by one, she often felt that there were all kinds of people chattering in her ears.


    These voices made her not lonely, and made her feel that there were many people around her, but now that the barrage was turned off, she looked around, only to realize that she was actually extremely lonely in this deep palace.


    She looked at Qin He quietly, and said: "I am like a decoration, right?"


    Qin He said: "Your Majesty is rich all over the world, and the world belongs to Her Majesty, how can Your Majesty be a decoration?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Raise your head Look, look into my eyes, and tell me what happened that night - until you report the ending; you will not hide anything."


    Qin He raised her head; her eyes were clear and firm: "The servant entered the palace when I was a child, so I have nothing to do with the palace. The old mothers are all on good terms. Recently... Didn¡¯t the slaves lose Her Majesty¡¯s favor recently, so they wanted to go to other palaces for a while¡ªthis is precisely because the slaves wanted to know everything, so she confessed to Her Majesty. Your Majesty, please don''t blame me."


    "Continue."


    "That night, the servant girl went to give gifts to the Nanny Quan of Qianqiu Palace, and stayed in the former sister''s room. Suddenly, a guard broke in in the middle of the night, saying that she wanted to check the palace ban. The servant girl was not from Qianqiu Palace, so she hid under the bed and waited. The guards left and this servant ran out, wanting to go back to Jingui Palace, and heard on the way it was Miss Azhi who was arrested, and the slave servant knew that Her Majesty valued the girl, so she rushed back to report the letter. The servant knew that she had behaved badly, so she just begged Her Majesty to spare the slave servant, but these words are absolutely true, if there are lies, there will be lightning strikes."


    Fu Ping¡¯An took a few steps, but said: "Is there nothing else to say?"


    Qin He turned pale with fright, and kowtowed again and again: "This servant never told the Empress Dowager that your Majesty and the princess often talk alone. Although this servant used to belong to the Qianqiu Palace, now she is devoted to Her Majesty. This servant just knows, right now the suspicion of being a servant is the biggest, that''s why I came to plead guilty.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "If it''s not you, then who could it be?" "


    Qin He said: "Your Majesty, give me some time, and I will definitely find out."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded slightly. Qin He had just breathed a sigh of relief, but she heard Fu Ping¡¯An say, "Two days, after the Holy Banquet, I want to know who did the trick. I can wrong you."


    Qin He raised her head and wanted to speak, but when she met Fu Ping¡¯An''s eyes, she flinched again.


    The girl in front of her didn''t have a very vicious look on her face, and even had some compassion, but it was this kind of look that made Qin He know that she was serious.


    She leaned down and said, "Slaves... must do her best."


    Fu Ping¡¯An walked to Qin He''s side: "Don''t lie to me, don''t try to find a scapegoat, I know it well, you may not believe it, but you can try."


    Qin He pressed her fingers tightly on the ground, her fingertips turned white: "I dare not."


    "Well, go and ask the dining room to prepare lunch. Princess Yunping is leaving in the afternoon, so I will eat something good today. You can figure it out." "


    Qin He stooped and exited the palace gate. After blowing some wind outside, she realized that she was covered in cold sweat.


    She still remembered that when she first came to Her Majesty''s side a year ago, she still felt that Her Majesty was innocent and kind.


    But now, when she thought of how she had thought about it back then, she shivered with fear.


    At lunch time, Fu Ping¡¯An started a live broadcast again.


    A bunch of people flooded into the live broadcast room, all asking why the live broadcast suddenly stopped.


    Probably because she has never closed it, no one seems to think that she closed it herself, and they all think that the signal may be unstable, or the platform went crazy and blocked her for a while.


    Sitting in the hall were Bo Jiaoer and Princess Yunping. Since the meals were shared, the three of them were far away in three corners of the hall. They only ate a little, and Princess Yunping put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full."


    Pingan glanced at it: "You should eat more, you eat too little, no wonder you are so thin."


    As soon as the words fell, Bao Jiaoer also put down the bowl and said, "I don''t want to eat either."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was helpless "Why are you?"


    Bao Jiaoer said: "They all said that Her Majesty likes thin people."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...I don''t have any."


    Princess Yunping said: "In the past, King Ling of Chu had a thin waist. The Chinese are vying to regard thinness as beauty, and it is still being criticized. Your Majesty should act cautiously and not leave any excuses for others."


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled bitterly: "Are you admonishing the emperor?"


    Princess Yunping''s face darkened: "I am not, I can''t do it either, Your Majesty, don''t listen to anything I say."


    Fu Ping¡¯An saw that she was angry and knew the reason, but the more she was like this, the less she knew what else to say.


    But she still felt as if her hands and feet were bound, as if she was in a deep pool, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Nor can she protect anyone around her.


    Regardless of the barrage of "Hurry up and coax her", this time she didn''t say anything else, she just said to Bo Jiaoer: "Don''t swallow your saliva, eat something quickly, or you won''t grow taller."


    After lunch, Grandma Quan came to pick up Princess Yunping. Fu Ping¡¯An called Grandma Quan and told her to clean up Qingquan Palace and take care of it on weekdays. Finally, she finally asked, "Azhi has left the palace, already?"


    Quan Momo said: "She has left the palace."


    Fu Ping¡¯An asked again: "Is anyone picking her up? Where does she live?"


    Quan Momo smiled bitterly: "This... I don''t know."


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt that this was the best way, which showed that A Zhi had indeed escaped the Queen Mother''s eyeliner.


    At this time, she caught a glimpse of the barrage and said¡ª¡ª[What about that guard, did you reward Azhi to that guard?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An really didn''t expect this. Thinking about it, the other party should be the person who sent the news, rounded up to be hers, so she was stunned for a moment and asked: "What about the guard?"


    Dodging her eyes, she said, "Your Majesty, don''t ask; the Empress Dowager has her own disposal."


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly understood.


    Naturally, the Queen Mother never relents easily.


    She silently sent Princess Yunping to the gate of the palace, and couldn''t help but whispered: "When the Regent comes back, you go out of the palace."


    Princess Yunping didn''t shake her face this time, she held Fu Ping¡¯An''s hand, her lips moved, and she hesitated to speak, but in the end she didn''t say anything, and only squeezed Fu Ping¡¯An''s palm heavily.


    This made Fu Ping¡¯An think of A Zhi, who also squeezed her hand heavily at that time. Besides passing on the news, did the other party want to express something similar to that of Princess Yunping?


    Fu Ping¡¯An forced a smile and said: "When I''m still in the palace, I can still see you. I will visit you in Qingquan Palace from time to time."


    Princess Yunping''s eyes turned red, and she nodded.


    That night, Fu Ping¡¯An burned the silk on the candle, and realized that Azhi had really left, and there was a high probability that she would never see her again. She cried silently, but was worried about her manners at the feast would not be good, forced to hold back and went to sleep.


    Before going to bed today, she turned off the live broadcast.


    In the early morning of the next day, she habitually called out "Ah Zhi", and came back to her senses in a trance, remembering that Azhi had already left, but she was surrounded by Mother Zhao, she asked in a low voice, "Who does Your Majesty want to serve?"


    Ping''An thought for a while: "Then... Ah Ying."

 CH 25

    When Ah Ying entered the room, she tripped over the threshold because of nervousness.


    Zhao Momo turned her head and glared at her, and said, "No wonder Your Majesty couldn''t think of you before, you were so frizzy."


    Ah Ying was not convinced: "That''s better than stealing someone."


    Zhao Momo sneered: "I''m not Dikun."


    Jealousy flashed in Ah Ying''s eyes; Dikun is different, for ordinary people, if they give birth to Dikun, they will inevitably have a banquet, but if they give birth to Changyong, it is good intentions not to throw it away.


    Having said that, she is still stubborn, "Her good friends have been beaten to pieces."


    If it weren''t for Her Majesty''s protection, Ah Zhi would definitely not be able to please her, but now that she is going out of the palace, since she is Di Kun; she must have become a favorite, Ah Ying pursed her lips, hiding her jealousy.


    She thinks that her appearance and temperament are no worse than Azhi''s. In the past year, she couldn''t figure out why she and Azhi appeared in front of Her Majesty at the same time, but Her Majesty liked Azhi more.


    But at least she now found a reason for Her Majesty to prefer Azhi; because Her Majesty is Tiangan, and Azhi is Dikun, and Tiangan is naturally attracted to Dikun, which is a matter of course.


    It just made her mood more complicated.


    But no matter what, Ah Zhi is gone, how she was favored is already a thing of the past, and today Her Majesty announced her, which is enough to prove that Her Majesty finally remembered her.


    It''s just... I don''t know if Her Majesty knew that it was her who informed other.


    When she entered the bedroom, she saw Her Majesty was sitting by the bed, barefooted, looking at her with slightly squinted eyes; she felt guilty for no reason, and lowered her head.


    Her Majesty has changed a lot since the first meeting. She still remembers that when they first met, she and Ah Qing looked at Her Majesty and laughed, wondering how a daughter of the clan could be so dirty. A bucket of muddy water came out of a bath, the thin child looks like a little monkey, with tanned skin, even if wrapped in gorgeous silk, it still looks out of place, like a green and yellow vegetable seedling.


    But now even though she is only wearing a white underwear, the other party still looks tall, with white skin, a thin body, and a slightly tired expression. She stretched out her hand to herself, with slender and slender fingers, each fingertip was shiny and white, and it looked like these fingers that had never worked.


    For a moment, the image from a year ago overlapped with this moment, and it seemed that this memory was a little unreal. Ah Ying was stunned for a moment, and Zhao Nanny said: "What are you doing in a daze, quickly help Her Majesty get dressed."


    Naturally, serving Her Majesty is not Her duty alone, but other people can only bring clothes and water, being able to dress Her Majesty is the closest thing to Her Majesty, Aying even held her breath for this, so that her face flushed red after finishing everything .


    She could feel the vaguely envious eyes of other people after she finished all these things. In the past, it was Azhi who did this, and before that it was Qin He. Obviously this position was constantly rotated because of popularity, while she hopes she can continue in this position.


    ...


    Fu Ping¡¯An naturally didn''t know what Ah Ying was thinking.


    Saying Ah Ying''s name in the morning was entirely out of instinct, but afterward she began to vaguely perceive her own thoughts.


    What happened in the past few days made her realize that the things she cherishes don''t have to be put in front of her eyes. If she put them in front of her eyes, they will become a thorn in the eyes of others. She needs to find a place to put her favorite things more properly.


    As for some thorny positions, they can be given to people who she doesn''t like.


    After dressing and washing, she went to Qianqiu Palace to greet her as usual. The Queen Mother just got up and was combing her hair. After she went in, the Queen Mother told her to sit down, took a look at her expression, and said with a smile: "Aren''t you happy?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook her head Said: "No."


    But with lowered eyes and pursed mouth, it was clear at a glance that she was unhappy.


    But the Empress Dowager likes her undefended appearance, which can tell her emotions at a glance. If emperor has scheming, which would make things more difficult for her. The emperor has no scheming, so she is happy to be a loving mother: "Is it for that maid? Or is it for Yunping?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t speak, her eyes wandered, the Queen Mother shook her head helplessly, and said to the side: "Bring that thing here."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was actually just broadcasting the live broadcast at the moment . Someone once said in the barrage¡ªbe an emperor from scratch.


    After choosing the name, she set "Taro Bobo Milk Tea" as the third room manager, and the live broadcast started after finishing these.


    Someone came in just after the live broadcast -


    [Whether Wei Jin: Did the anchor turn off the live broadcast yesterday? ? ? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought to herself, every time she gets up the earliest.


    Now Fu Ping¡¯An already has some understanding of many viewers. Baby Ping''an is so cute. She is a college student who suffers from insomnia every day. Regardless of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, she goes to bed early and wakes up early, and is most free after dinner than taro milk tea...


    She can''t respond, so I only raised my eyebrows and spread my hands. At this time, Quan Nai came over with a beautifully decorated wooden box. The Queen Mother took it and handed it to Fu Ping¡¯An, saying: "The emperor sees if you like it."


    Fu Ping¡¯An opened it the box, her eyes widened uncontrollably. There was a beautiful dagger in the wooden box. The hilt was wrapped with a red ribbon, and the scabbard was decorated with exquisite patterns and inlaid with red agate. Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t bear it. Zhu took it out, it was unexpectedly heavy, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t hold it with one hand, so she supported it with both hands.


    Even so, she couldn''t put it down, and pulled out the sword, but saw that the blade was white, and there was no luster.


    [River God: It is a sword without a sharpened edge.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An had seen her father''s sword before. She didn''t know if it was a good sword. She only knew that it was not as delicate as the sword in her hand, but it was heavier and bigger.


    The Queen Mother carefully looked at Fu Ping¡¯An''s expression, and saw that she was pleasantly surprised and then disappointed, so she said: "The emperor is still young, if the sword is sharpened, it will be bad if it hurts you. You have someone to protect you on weekdays, and this sword will not hurt you. It¡¯s mainly for your self-defense, so I didn¡¯t let the craftsman cut it first, and when you grow up, I¡¯ll do it myself, okay?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s face lit up again, and she nodded, "Okay."


    [Yuza Taozi: Is this because you are unhappy and gave you a gift.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: It seems to be the same when I was a child, my mother would give me gifts when I pretended to be sick or unhappy.]


    [Gege: That''s your mother; my mother will ask me "are you still pretending?"]


    Fu Ping¡¯An knows that she must be happy at the moment, otherwise she will not give the Empress Dowager face, but she also has to admit that this happiness is not all about it. Pretend, she endured and endured, but still couldn''t help asking: "Can I learn swordsmanship?"


    The Queen Mother glanced at her, and Fu Ping¡¯An knew that she had talked too much, and she hurriedly began to look at the sword in her hand again, pretending look like you can''t put it down.


    The Queen Mother said: "Although the sword is mighty, it is easy to hurt yourself if you don''t use it well. The emperor is the lord of the world, and there are always protectors around her. Why learn the sword?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded: "The Queen Mother is right."


    She said: "The gift prepared in the palace has already been sent to your inner treasury. This is a gift from the empress in private. I hope the emperor will not be angry with the empress... Why would the empress want the emperor to be sad, but in the palace if there are no rules for everything, it will be difficult to convince the public."


    Fu Ping¡¯An stood up from the chair and said in panic: "I know that the Queen Mother is for my own good, and I have never thought of getting angry."


    The Queen Mother smiled and stretched out her hand gently patted the back of Fu Ping¡¯An''s hand.


    Fu Ping¡¯An lowered her eyelids to hide the disgust in her eyes.


    ...


    Logically speaking, since it is Fu Ping¡¯An''s birthday, she should go to the Chaoyang Palace to meet the clan relatives who came to celebrate her birthday, but today they invited everyone to the Qianqiu Palace.


    The gate of the Qianqiu Palace was opened, and two desks were placed side by side at the top. Fu Ping¡¯An sat on the right, and the Queen Mother sat on the left.


    Even the barrage felt that this arrangement was a bit wrong, but no one spoke at the banquet. When the clan came to say auspicious words to Fu Ping¡¯An, they had to salute the Queen Mother first.


    When each clan comes forward, the barrage will be full of excitement, guessing whether the person will do something, such as pretending to fall down and stuffing a note in Fu Ping¡¯An''s arms, or suddenly violently taking out a dagger and holding it against the Queen Mother¡¯s neck.


    But the fact is that nothing happened at this banquet.


    In the evening, when Fu Ping¡¯An returned to Jingui Palace, the barrage was still arguing¡ª


    [Sonnet spokesperson: Maybe, is it possible, not referring to this banquet?]


    [k77: Then what else is there? It seems that there will be the Empress Dowager''s Birthday Banquet, the Autumn Lure Banquet, the Autumn Hunting Banquet, and the Regent''s Birthday Banquet. Speaking of which, there must be a lot of banquets.]


    [Small scores are all 7: Is there a possibility that the word is not banquet, it just looks like banquet, but it is actually another word.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An dipped her fingers in water and wrote the word "banquet" on the table, but she couldn''t see any other possibility when she looked left and right.


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s rest first, there must be a way to the front of the mountain.]


    [Insomnia every day: I haven''t studied yet today, so I will study for a while and watch an open class.]


    [Chang''an Hua: The public class is too expensive, and the poison has not been cured yet, so let''s save up for shipping first.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An also thought it was best to learn, clicked on the mall, and saw that the points in the upper corner were displayed as 280,000.


    She is already very good at saving, but it seems that it is nowhere in sight at present.


    She sighed for a long time. Suddenly there was a knock on the door of the palace, Fu Ping¡¯An was taken aback, she had told the palace servants that she would be alone in the palace today, so no one should disturb her, even if something happened as a last resort, she shouldn''t It''s not a knock on the door, but an announcement.


    But she quickly understood, and said, "Come in."


    The palace door opened, Qin He ducked in with her head bowed, and immediately knelt on the ground.


    [Sui Yi: I don''t know why, every time I see Qin He, I feel very uncomfortable...]


    [Crane Bie Qingshan: Is there a possibility that she is too servile, and we will be a little bit unbearable after seeing it.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An reached out and wiped the word "banquet" written with water on the table, thought for a while, and turned off the live broadcast again.


    She now vaguely feels that most of the people in the live broadcast may not be willing to see the following content.


    She said, "Come closer and answer."


    Qin He quickly got up, went to Fu Ping¡¯An and knelt down, and Fu Ping¡¯An asked in a low voice, "Have you gotten a result? Get up and answer."


    Qin He stood up, took out a golden hairpin from her sleeve, and said: "Your Majesty, this servant found this from under Ah Zhi''s pillow while Ah Ying was asleep. It originally belonged to Ah Zhi; yu gave it to A Zhi, Your Majesty, do you still remember it?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked down, of course she remembered that it was taken by Fu Ping¡¯An when she was inspecting the inner storehouse that day, and put it on A Zhi''s hair.


    Qin He held this hairpin with both hands: "This is Ah Zhi¡¯s most precious hairpin, no matter what I think about it, she would not give it to Ah Ying. But after the incident happened that day, the guards in the palace quickly took away Ah Zhi''s belongings, how could this hairpin be left behind? So the servant girl thought; this hairpin was stolen by Ah Ying before."


    "It seems so; but that does not mean that she told the secret."


    "No, Your Majesty, this is exactly what can explain; she is an informer who steals property in the palace. If it is serious, it will be killed with a stick, and even if it is the least serious, it will be driven out of the palace. If Ah Zhi loses this hairpin, it will definitely be publicized. I know that Ah Zhi can¡¯t tell the story, so I dared to steal it.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared blankly at the table, and suddenly understood: ¡°She was the one who reported on Ah Zhi and the guard in the first place, yes. Why?"


    Qin He lowered her head: "The servant is thinking; she told the informant once, so she can tell the second time, and she saw that Azhi turn over the first time, so she will naturally want another dose of reward. Now that with a goal, the servant will naturally be able to pry her mouth open, Your Majesty only needs to give the servant some more time."


    Fu Ping¡¯An closed her eyes.


    A word came to her mind - kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

 CH 26

    She has forgotten where she saw this sentence. Maybe it was in a certain novel. The barrage does not allow her to read novels, and feels that those novels are not suitable for her to read, but Fu Ping¡¯An still reads them occasionally.


    She still remembers how A Zhi was still hesitant to say A Ying''s name even if she was questioned by herself that day. If A Zhi had asked herself to deal with A Ying at that time, wouldn''t this incident not have happened?


    Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t bear to make this assumption.


    There is no doubt that Azhi''s soft heart hurt her, but what Fu Ping¡¯An originally admired was Azhi''s soft heart. What''s more, even if Azhi decided to take revenge at that time, Fu Ping¡¯An might not have punished her too harshly.


    The outcome is likely to remain the same.


    She murmured: "Why?"


    She was just talking to herself, but Qin He heard it, but said in a low voice: "Your servant can make a guess."


    "Tell me."


    "After today''s banquet, this servant got drunk. Ying, Ah Ying said in words that Ah Zhi and she entered the palace at the same time and chose to serve Her Majesty at the same time, but Ah Zhi did not know what method she used¡ªthe servant just repeated what Ah Ying said, and she didn''t mean it."


    "I know, continue."


    "She may be unconvinced, but also a little jealous, and a little greedy for money. The servant heard Wanfeng say that Ah Ying''s hands and feet are a little dirty, and she often steals other people''s things. She doesn''t admit it when she is found out. She said that she took it wrongly by accident."


    "Really..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to find a word to describe Ah Ying, but she couldn''t think of it for a while, probably because the swear words in the barrage are usually blocked, and the swear words in her mind are insufficient in capacity.


    But she really wanted to curse, it was an instinct brought about by anger, but her anger quickly turned calm, it might also be an instinct, she looked at Qin He and said, "Then you go and investigate again. If it is true, I will deal with her."


    Qin He showed hesitation.


    Fu Ping¡¯An saw that this hesitation was part of acting, perhaps because she often performed, and she could easily see that it was more like trying to elicit something she wanted to say, so she said, "Say it straight."


    Qin He said "Your Majesty, this servant should not have said these things, but this servant is devoted to Her Majesty, so I dare not hide my secrets. This servant just feels that it is not appropriate to deal with Ah Ying when the limelight is on. Ah Ying, it''s hard for you to guess the reason, Her Majesty is the master of the world, but now is not the time..."


    Qin He said this, while sneaking a look at Fu Ping¡¯An''s expression, seeing that Fu Ping¡¯An met her eyes, hurriedly lowered her eyelids, her heart pounding.


    Her Majesty showed no expression, but this made people even more nervous. After all, saying these words is really risky. Some masters are willing to listen, but some masters are not willing to listen.


    It''s just that after getting in touch these days, Qin He thinks that although Her Majesty is young, she is not an ignorant child. On the contrary, she is very smart and will definitely understand what she means.


    Fu Ping¡¯An really said: "I know..."


    Then she changed the subject and asked again: "Before I treated you like this, don''t you have any resentment in your heart?"


    Qin He immediately became terrified, and knelt down on the ground again: "It was the servant who offended Tianwei. How dare she complain, Your Majesty must not think of slaves like this."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at Qin He with a strange feeling in her heart, she felt that Qin He was herself in front of the Queen Mother.


    The bullet screen said that Qin He was too servile, but Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t think so. The other party was obviously the most suitable person for this court.


    In the past, it was the fact that she did not discover talents.


    Fu Ping¡¯An imitated the Queen Mother''s tone: "Get up, I know what you want, so in your opinion, what should I do better?"


    Qin He got up and lowered her voice: "Of course it''s very simple..."


    ...


    After Qin He opened the hall door and came out, she deliberately looked around to see if there was anyone around, but when she got down the stairs, someone grabbed her arm. She was startled, took a breath of cold air, and exhaled again when she saw someone coming up.


    "Nurse Sun, you surprised me."


    Nanny Sun was specially appointed by the Empress Dowager to take care of Bo Jiaoer. Because of Bo Jiaoer''s special status, her nurturing mother was also highly respected on weekdays.


    Qin He has long been familiar with how to deal with all the affairs in the palace. When she was in charge, she used to please Sun Nanny in many ways. Naturally, Sun Nanny also likes Qin He, a court lady who knows things well. In her opinion, she doesn¡¯t looks like A Zhi and A Ying; they are completely ignorant, one is high-spirited and clean-minded, and the other is harsh and stingy; if we talk about getting along with each other, Qin He is easy to get along with.


    Masters naturally have their own preferences, but communication between servants always exists, and it is absolutely unavoidable.


    Nanny Sun smiled and said: "I see you girl, you seem to have turned over again. I have seen that you have some skills - what is your Majesty summoning you alone for?"


    Qin He smiled and said in a low voice: "But it cannot be said that Her Majesty ordered it privately, but if you want to talk about it, this one will have to ask Nanny for help..."


    While she was saying this, she stuffed some coins into Nanny Sun''s hands, and Nanny Sun beamed with joy. Said: "Where did it come from?"


    "Your Majesty rewarded you."


    "Your Majesty will reward people?"


    Qin He chuckled and said, "Yes, our Majesty has grown up."


    She remembered that Her Majesty was turning around all over her body. After digging through it, she found a piece of jade pendant in the end, but she still found it funny. Although the other party already had means, it was difficult to detect her emotions, but occasionally she still showed a childish appearance, but this made Qin He feel at ease.


    She used to think about what she needs to do to live in this palace for a long time and safely. She has done a good job, and she herself thinks so, but the one who has done better than her is only the Queen Mother. In one thought, she lost her life.


    For a while, she felt that if she could control Her Majesty, win her favor, and become a Zhaoyi in the future, it might be a good way to get out of the current situation, but now she changed her mind.


    Being Her Majesty''s loyal servant is a more lucrative business than being the Empress Dowager''s.


    Your Majesty is of course still too young, but it has only been a year since he knew nothing.


    ...


    It took Qin He a month to confirm that the second whistleblower was indeed Ah Ying.


    In this month, she has flattered Ah Ying as if she were pleasing her master. She can even please the Queen Mother, not to mention Ah Ying, everything follows Ah Ying. Ah Ying hates Ah Zhi, so Qin He naturally follows along her for a long time until A Ying introduced Qin He as her confidant¡ªor she really wanted to go offline, so she revealed to Qin He that she was actually the empress dowager¡¯s.


    This result can be said to have been expected long ago, but Ah Ying couldn''t help but say it directly, which can be regarded as her ineffectiveness.


    She immediately told Her Majesty, but Her Majesty was very calm, and said slowly: "I know."


    Qin He took a peek at Fu Ping¡¯An, and saw that Fu Ping¡¯An was wearing a light yellow skirt and a piece of satin on a scorching summer day. She wore a cloak on her face, but her muscles and bones were white and there was not a single drop of sweat.


    She sighed in her heart that Her Majesty is really icy and beautiful, but Fu Ping¡¯An was very depressed.


    It''s getting hot, but Fu Ping¡¯An can''t feel the heat. She doesn''t even wear a gauze dress, but a skirt made of thin satin. Yesterday there was an ice mirror in the room, but today Fu Ping¡¯An asked the manager to withdraw. Because she even felt a little cold.


    The imperial doctor came to see, and finally saw that there was still poison in the body, but she didn''t dare to say it when she wiped off her sweat. The Queen Mother also guessed it, and said with a gloomy expression: "Perhaps the body is a little weak. Let''s prescribe some nourishing prescriptions."


    Ping¡¯An looked at the "slightly abnormal physical condition (slight poisoning)" in the upper right corner and was in a daze. The Queen Mother thought she was not feeling well, so she said, "If you feel uncomfortable, you should rest more, the body is the most important thing."


    Someone in the barrage didn¡¯t believe in ancient medical skills; and worried that the more they ate, the worse it would be, so they asked Fu Ping¡¯An to take a look at the prescription. Fu Ping¡¯An looked at it as a curiosity, and found out that it was all ¡°angelica wolfberry¡± and the like. There will be no problems but nothing useful, and I am relieved and a little embarrassed.


    Speaking of which, she is the emperor, but even the people in the Imperial Hospital are unwilling to seriously treat her.


    She was very depressed; at this moment Ah Ying came in, brought a bowl of lotus seed soup, and told Fu Ping¡¯An to relieve the heat.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she closed her eyes and said, "Let''s put it down, I''m a little tired, take a nap for a while, you can go out."


    Ah Ying stepped back after bending, and when she walked to the edge of the screen, she saw a vase in the corner of the wall. There is a hairpin on the small table.


    The hairpin was probably made of silver, polished smooth and bright, and decorated with green jade. Although it looks simple, the details are exquisite, which cannot be seen from the outside.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered that Her Majesty was picking up gifts for Princess Yunping recently, and often sent those jewelry out of the warehouse, but often put them away, and couldn''t remember them afterwards. Only when they put them away did they suddenly realize, and said, "Oh, accidentally forgot one."


    She raised her head slightly, and saw that Her Majesty had already leaned on the bed and closed her eyes, she couldn''t help swallowing, her heart was beating wildly, and she put the hairpin into her arms as soon as she stretched out her hand.


    Just, just put it away first.


    Although she thought so at the moment, she still put it in her locked jewelry box at night.


    She soon discovered that there were many such opportunities, because Her Majesty always had headaches, and her memory seemed to be getting worse and worse...


    On Princess Yunping''s birthday, Fu Ping¡¯An was finally allowed to visit her in Qingquan Palace.


    She prepared gifts in the wooden box, besides a golden step shaker, and the "Fundamentals of Astronomy" that she copied by herself, because she remembered what Princess Yunping said before, that she likes things like astronomy.


    When Bo Jiaoer saw Fu Ping¡¯An giving a gift to Princess Yunping, she made a fuss and said she wanted a gift too. Fu Ping¡¯An was so entangled that she also gave Bao Jiaoer a gold hairpin, and put her own hand on her head.


    Bo Jiaoer was satisfied, and this small banquet was enjoyable until the next day, when Bo Jiaoer burst into tears in the room.


    "The hairpin that your majesty''s sister gave me yesterday is gone."


    This day, she made a mess that turned upside down, and it went all the way to the Queen Mother''s palace. In Ying''s room, a pile of jewelry that she shouldn''t have was found¡ªincluding Bo Jiaoer''s hairpins.


    The Queen Mother was too lazy to deal with these thefts and the like, she just said to make Bo Jiaoer vent her anger, and Bo Jiaoer ordered the spine of the stick to be one hundred.


    For the punishment on the back of the rod, twenty blows can bring half-death to a person, fifty blows can surely kill a person, and a hundred blows are actually just rushing to beat people into mud.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know if Bo Jiaoer had this idea, she looked at the window for a while, and couldn''t bear to listen to the sharp cries, and couldn''t help thinking that it was fortunate that the live broadcast was turned off in advance today, otherwise she might have lost many viewers.


    She closed the window, and saw Qin He beside her, standing upright like a green bamboo, without any fluctuation on her face.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Your strategy is very good, the Queen Mother shouldn''t care about it."


    She just saw a sentence a few days ago - if the sky wants to die, it will make it crazy.


    Qin He may not know this, but the strategy she thought of was like this, Ah Ying''s hands and feet are not clean, so give her more opportunities to steal things; after the initial fear is gone, she will steals even more.


    In the end, she just asked Grandma Sun to put the hairpin that Bo Jiaoer picked off somewhere in the palace, and Ah Ying really took it away.


    But there was a touch of sadness in her heart, she was the emperor, but she had to use tricks to deal with a servant.


    Qin He said: "It''s a servant''s honor to be able to share Her Majesty''s worries."


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled: "From now on, in this palace, you will be in charge of the entry and exit of the palace people, and you will be in charge of the internal affairs at night, but no matter what you do, you have to give the nanny a look..."


    Before the words finished, someone suddenly said outside the door: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please save Ah Ying."


    Qin He said: "It''s Ah Qing, should I tell her to go?"


    The crying outside the window gradually subsided, and after a while there was no sound except the beating of sticks, Fu Ping¡¯An said: "No, tell her to come in."


    Qin He was stunned for a moment, but then hurriedly opened the door; Ah Qing staggered and threw herself at Fu Ping¡¯An''s feet, sobbing so hard that she couldn''t speak.


    Fu Ping¡¯An sighed: "Ah Qing, do you know how many things Ah Ying has stolen? I also want to save her, but I can''t do anything about the Queen Mother''s decree."


    Ah Qing was at a loss for a moment; her eyes were red and swollen. She started to cry, choked up and said: "Azhi is gone, Aying...Aying is also gone..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An sighed and nodded: "Yes, you will raise the three rabbits from now on.

 CH 27

    When Qin He took Ah Qing away, she passed by the yard and happened to see people from Yeting dragging away Ah Ying''s body. Ah Qing was about to cry again, Qin He grabbed her and walked to the back yard; get a faint smell of blood.


    Qin He is used to this scene. When the Queen Mother was still Zhaoyi, she went crazy. It was much more exaggerated than this. At that time, Qin He was still a child; hiding under the quilt in the middle of the night and unable to sleep. The blood of the earth and the ghosts who came to beg for their lives.


    At that time, the old people in the palace frightened her that these ghosts could not be reincarnated unless they found a scapegoat. If she was disobedient, she would be ordered to be a scapegoat.


    Because she grew up like this, she was a little numb to this matter. Seeing that Ah Zhi was still crying, she stuffed a handkerchief and asked, "You cried for several days last time when Ah Zhi left, and you couldn''t do your job well. This time you won''t have to cry for several days again, let me tell you, if the rabbit is raised to death, you will be have Ah Ying''s end."


    Actually, Qin He saw that Her Majesty''s nostalgia may not be so cruel, but Ah Qing was really frightened. But after thinking for a moment, she still said: "Your Majesty won''t...but the Queen Mother might."


    She sniffed: "I don''t even know what happened. Why all of a sudden, I''m the only one left among the three of us?"


    Qin He squinted at her: "Do you think the relationship between the three of you is very good?"


    Ah Qing said with a look of certainty: "Of course, we to entered Yeting together and were trained together. At that time, Ah Ying and I Can''t keep up, Ah Zhi still secretly taught us...Although recently, I feel that I can''t say anything."


    Qin He sneered: "Yes, sisters who have such a good relationship... after all, they are still powerful."


    Ah Qing: "What??"


    Qin He glanced at the three rabbits enclosed by the fence. Rabbits are good at giving birth, but fortunately, these three rabbits are all females, so they maintained this number. The weather is too hot, and they lie lazily resting under the shadow of the tree, but still holding the vegetable leaves in their mouths; they are all rabbits with rice buckets.


    But it''s also very pleasant to watch.


    She couldn''t help muttering: "Human life is worthless. Sometimes, rabbits live better than people."


    ...


    After dealing with A Ying, the new people sent by the Queen Mother are also almost all here.


    In addition to making up for the lack of palace maids, the Queen Mother also assigned Fu Ping¡¯An an additional internal official named He Fang; who is usually mediocre, but comes from a big family, so can''t beat, scold and humiliate like ordinary palace people.


    He Fang is a boy who looks about fifteen or sixteen years old, always smiling. He belongs to the Shangshu Bureau and is responsible for accompanying Fu Ping¡¯An to study.


    Fu Ping¡¯An no longer has extravagant hopes for using her own people, but instead thinks that the Queen Mother''s eyeliner is not bad for her.


    Because she reads through the system, others will only think that she is in a daze every day, which is suitable to reduce the Empress Dowager''s vigilance towards her.


    One day at the beginning of August, Fu Ping¡¯An was handling government affairs in the Xuanshi Palace¡ªher so-called handling government affairs was usually sitting next to the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother told her what to write in the notebook, and then she wrote it according to the Queen Mother''s instructions.


    The booklet was written to make up for the vacancies of several school lieutenants and employees. Usually, there are many people¡¯s names on the booklet. Fu Ping¡¯An needs to pick out the few people she thinks are the most suitable according to the requirements of the Queen Mother and the ministers. This time it is naturally as usual, the Queen Mother had already written the note, and Fu Ping¡¯An circled the names of the people on the note. At this moment, she saw a person named "Chen Yan".


    She stayed there for two seconds, and a row of bullet screens immediately appeared -


    [Stir-fried chestnuts in sugar with more sugar: Feast! ]


    [His Royal Highness Su Heng, the little dirty master: Chen Yan, it must be this person!]


    [The world is not straightforward: Is it the person arranged by Mr. Tian?]


    [Little Brown Bear: Don''t get too excited, what if it''s not?]


    [Lalaman: How could it not be? After so many days, this is the most likely.]


    [Indifferent little Baihe: You also said it is possible.]


    In fact, there was a barrage that made this guess before, and the barrage said that "Yan" might be a personal name.


    At that time, Fu Ping¡¯An was actually interested, but she couldn''t carelessly ask the palace people''s names, so she entrusted Qin He to ask.


    Qin He is really capable, and even found the palace roster, but there is no one named "Yan" in the roster.


    The names of most palace people are very simple, some are even very vulgar, and only those who serve the nobles may choose a more elegant name-but this elegance is similar to the elegance of naming objects, so most of them are also named like Four Seasons Flowers, Piano, Chess, Calligraphy and Painting.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s disappointment turned into ecstasy at this moment, because she always thought that she failed to solve the puzzle of the word "Yan" because she failed A Zhi''s efforts, and even doubted her own ability because of this, but now it seems that the previously it can only be said that the time had not come.


    Although it is still uncertain whether "Chen Yan" is the person she needs, Fu Ping¡¯An still put on a show and said: "Mother, who will take the position? There are several people here. How about Peng Pei?"


    ¡°Could it be Lord Peng''s nephew?"


    "Ah, I''m not good, I don''t know how to study, and I like to wield swords and guns. I can''t be a school captain, but I can use it to protect Her Majesty."


    "Well, what about Chen Yan."


    "Could it be someone from the Chen family in Boling?"


    "Well, he is a talent from the Boling county police department. I heard that he was pure-hearted and filial. He was expelled from the house by his stepmother, but after his mother fell ill, he still served soup and medicine personally and it''s better to have a stepmother reunited than a biological one."


    The Queen Mother raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? There''s another matter."


    Fan Yi said, "I''ve heard about it before, and it''s indeed an anecdote."


    The Queen Mother smiled and asked Fu Ping¡¯An: "What do you think, Your Majesty?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An circled Chen Yan''s name and said: "Chen Yan treats his mother with pure filial piety, which is an example. I will ask him for advice."


    The Queen Mother patted her hand: "The emperor is already very filial."


    For this reason, a few days later when the new captain took up his post, Fu Ping¡¯An announced Chen Yan alone, which became a matter of course. Fu Ping¡¯An sat in the hall and saw Chen Yan coming towards the backlight. A little darker, but more heroic.


    [Yan Jinghan: Ah, it''s actually a woman.]


    [Boiling eggs in hot pot: It should be said to be dry.]


    It is indeed heavenly stems, at least eight feet high. Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to stand in front of her, but when she got closer, she found that she seemed to have just reached her back. Sit down on the seat.


    Because He Fang was right next to her, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t directly ask "Are you for Zhen?" So he just pretended to ask: "I heard you are from the Chen family of Boling."


    The Chen family of Boling is a big family, There are many people who are officials in the court.


    Chen Yan saluted and said: "It''s just a side branch of the Chen family. There are several acres of Susukida in the family."


    Fu Ping¡¯An asked again: "How is your sword skill?"


    Chen Yandao: "It''s just a few sword skills, it''s nothing to worry about, and it¡¯s still far from real swordsmanship."


    Chen Yandao: "My mother is the closest person to my servants, how can I not be filial?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt that it was reasonable to choose such a person, and felt a little weird, so she chatted again. After a few words, let her go.


    She turned her head and saw He Fang looking at her with a smile, and asked, "He Shangshu, did I say something wrong just now?"


    He Fangdao: "Your Majesty is very dignified, and every question is on point."


    Fu Ping¡¯An yawned, "That''s good. I''m tired. I don''t want to read in the afternoon. Let''s take a nap."


    Behind Fu Ping¡¯An, He Fang secretly showed a look of disdain.


    The barrage immediately complained -


    [Ping''an baby is so cute: This person rolled his eyes again.]


    [Humph! I am not arrogant! : If you don''t care about this kind of ancient people, how would he know that he can study safely in the system.]


    [Lin Yi: But the anchor is also an ancient person.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An returned to the palace, and Bo Jiaoer immediately clung to her.


    Now that she has Qin He''s message, she knows why Bo Jiaoer is so clingy to her. This is because Nanny Sun keeps telling Bo Jiaoer that as long as she pleases her, she can be a queen in the future. Fu Ping¡¯An thought of her desire to be the emperor when she was not enthroned, and felt that it was understandable for Bo Jiaoer to want to be a queen.


    What''s more, looking at Bo Jiaoer now, Fu Ping¡¯An will feel a little guilty, because last time, after all, she used Bo Jiaoer, although to Bo Jiaoer, it may be nothing to worry about.


    But no matter what, her attitude towards Bo Jiaoer was much better. Bo Jiaoer probably sensed it, beat her up with a stick, and entangled her even tighter. Even if she had nothing to do, she insisted on dozing off beside her.


    The cicadas were buzzing outside the window, and the window was covered with blue gauze, so that the outside scenery could be vaguely seen, and some wind could leak in. However, the summer was sultry and there was not even a trace of wind. Fu Ping¡¯An was afraid of the cold, so she did not put any ice However, Bo Jiaoer was so hot that she was sweating, and kept turning over on the mat.


    Fu Ping¡¯An sighed, picked up a fan and gently fanned her.


    Bo Jiaoer went quiet again.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked out the window.


    It would be nice if she could live such a quiet life in this palace all the time.


    But it''s just a thought.


    She remembered that at the beginning, people often asked about Ah Ying''s whereabouts, and asked if they had dealt with her and avenged Ah Zhi. Realize that people also forget.


    Fu Ping¡¯An originally wanted Qin He to contact Chen Yan, but just as she was about to order, she suddenly remembered the situation when A Zhi and the guard were arrested that night, so she withdrew her words and asked Qin He to inquire about the schedule of the captains every few days, I used the excuse of taking a walk to pass by Chen Yan when she was on duty.


    Usually at this time, the captain would salute Fu Ping''An, and Chen Yan was not even qualified to speak a word as a professional.


    Fu Ping''An was a little anxious.


    She urgently needs to confirm Chen Yan''s identity to give herself some confidence, but she knows that there is no rush.


    Amidst such anxiety, good news came from South Vietnam. The regent Fu Lingxian was invincible, and now she has suppressed the South Vietnam rebellion and will return to Beijing soon.


    The wind direction in the court began to become subtle. Someone took advantage of the incident in the first half of the year to impeach Prime Minister Fan Yi for being ungrateful. Fan Yi then wrote a letter to resign, but was rejected by Her Majesty¡ªof course, Her Majesty''s idea was actually the Queen Mother''s idea, everyone knows this.


    In such a delicate atmosphere, the Queen Mother celebrated her birthday.


    The Queen Mother''s birthday is called Qianqiu Festival.


    This is naturally the meaning of the ages, but it just so happened that the Empress Dowager''s birthday happened to be in late summer and early autumn, and after the Qianqiu Festival, the weather became cooler day by day.


    The weather was cooler, and Fu Ping''An began to feel a lot more comfortable. Although she had to dress thicker than ordinary people, the problems of chest tightness and shortness of breath in summer were gone.


    Fu Ping''An felt that she was well, but something bad happened in the world. It was the time of autumn harvest, but there was a plague of locusts in Liangnan.

 CH 28

    In the first half of the year there was a dog eclipse, and in the second half of the year there was a plague of locusts. The whole court was devastated. When Fu Ping¡¯An went to pay his respects to the Queen Mother, he saw a huge lump on her forehead.


    The barrage is very worried about this¡ª[valhalas: The ancient locust plague was really a serious disaster.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: In fact, it can be cured according to modern methods, and locusts can also be eaten, but ancient people seem to dare not eat them.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: Why do you eat bark and human flesh, but not locusts?]


    [Yen: Because I think locusts are related to disasters, they belong to the disasters of the gods, and they are the messengers of the gods.]


    [Huana kn: It would be great if the little emperor took charge, we can give you advice.]


    For several days in a row, the theme of the early dynasty was the plague of locusts in Liangnan.


    So after Fu Ping¡¯An went back, she also learned some knowledge related to the locust plague through barrage and books, and then she found that many people in the court seemed to be fools.


    A few days ago, Gao Yan, the imperial historian said convincingly that the locusts were a disaster from heaven because there were treacherous villains in the court; so the locust god sent natural disasters.


    When he said this, the Empress Dowager''s face became ugly, and the people in the barrage also complained-


    [Xiao Zhao??: Isn''t this the Empress Dowager''s elder brother?]


    [Chang''an Hua: It seems to be a cousin or something.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: This person has no political sensitivity, so I''m bringing this up now... Although I understand that he may be talking about the Regent, but at this moment, everyone will think it''s the Queen Mother and the prime minister what.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: Why?]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: The Regent is not in the court, and she is mainly fighting outside. If the whole court is now saying that she is a traitor who caused disasters, then she might as well not come back and start rebelling...]


    [Safe baby is so cute:! ! !]


    [Insomnia every day: The progress of the plot is directly advanced by ten years!]


    She doesn¡¯t know if he was aware of this, but after a few days he changed his tone, saying that natural disasters have been frequent recently, perhaps because the ancestors needed sacrifices.


    Of course, this is all nonsense. Most of the discussion is about how to manage disasters. The ministers have heated discussions, and most of the topics are how to deal with the victims.


    Under the influence of the barrage, Fu Ping¡¯An asked weakly: "Don''t you manage the disaster?"


    The ministers immediately looked at Fu Ping¡¯An with a loving look at a fool, and said: "The locusts cross the border, covering the sky and the sun. It is beyond human control."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "...at least remove the eggs to prevent endless growth."


    The minister said: "It is said in ancient books that locusts are transformed from fish eggs, and they will turn into fish, shrimp, and eggs. In the middle of the river and sea, how can I get rid of it?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the person who said this, this is her big farmer.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was silent.


    At this time, the barrage became her substitute¡ª


    [Buy five get six free on the urn: These ministers are fools!]


    [Chang''an Hua: (covers face) Don''t look at problems out of the era. The ancients had a vague understanding of the world.]


    [Insomnia every day: Hehe, you are obviously a fool.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Hmm...Although it is understandable, I am still a little angry watching this scene.]


    [Bao Zhonggai: ...their treatment of the disaster victims is also very problematic!]


    The most discussed is how to keep the victims outside the city without disrupting the law and order in the city, and how much food is needed for disaster relief, and how to obtain this food, whether it is necessary to increase taxes.


    They quarreled fiercely about this, but Fu Ping¡¯An felt it was strange.


    Aren''t the people suffering? Don''t they care about the people?


    Oh, they do care about the people, but they seem to care more about the people in the city and whether their "normal" life will be affected.


    After arguing for two days in reality, the barrage also started to quarrel.


    A person named "Moon out of Dongshan" suddenly appeared and asked Fu Ping¡¯An why she didn''t directly tell the minister how to control the locust plague. She was obviously the emperor, and if she proposed a governance plan, the minister would always do it.


    [Moonrise Dongshan: Your hesitation is causing thousands of deaths, won''t your conscience ache?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was very panicked. She had to admit that although she was vaguely aware of it before, she didn''t have such a clear understanding.


    But there are also people who speak for her¡ª¡ª


    [Insomnia every day: It doesn''t hurt your back to stand up and talk, right?]


    [I really want to see the moon: It''s not the time yet, so I have to hide my clumsiness. When dealing with the Queen Mother, it''s best to win with one blow, otherwise it may attract violent retaliation.]


    [Yuechu Dongshan: If you are as timid as you to be an emperor, the emperor must be courageous, and you have to start from scratch to be an emperor. Are you always preparing for the zero stage? Put forward some suggestions this time, and you can also brush up your presence among the ministers. Sometimes it is necessary to take risks.]


    [I really want to see the moon: I can only say that it is not time to take risks. Taking risks when you are eighteen years old and strong and taking risks when you are ten years old and still a child are two different concepts.]


    [Moonrise Dongshan: But it can also be said that you need to have a sense of presence among the courtiers. Of course the Queen Mother will be afraid, but it is worth it.]


    [Moonrise Dongshan: As long as you have the trust of your courtiers, you can regain power, don''t be afraid to take the first step.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Is it best to wait until after promoting more of your own people?]


    [Moonrise Dongshan: But how do you think your own people came to be, that is, after you do something that convinces them, they will become your own people, they will not appear out of thin air.]


    [Taro Mud Bobo Milk Tea: I thought Politicians are all profit-seeking.]


    [Moonrise Dongshan: You can also think that in the feudal dynasty, a sage monarch is beneficial to many people, because it means that he can be a good minister and his name will last forever.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An is arguing here she felt that both sides seemed to have some truths, but "Moonrise Dongshan" talked with all the heroes, and she said it firmly, and she did have the urge to express herself in her heart. Sometimes she wanted to tell everyone, but she also knew a lot of things.


    What''s more, she often thinks of the phrase "the moon rises from the east mountain"-thousands of people are dying because of her hesitation.


    These thoughts kept rolling in her mind, and one day, the Queen Mother fell ill due to overthinking, so she didn''t come to discuss the matter for two days. On the second day when the Queen Mother didn''t come to discuss the matter, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t bear it anymore.


    After the early dynasty ended, Fu Ping¡¯An only announced that the Prime Minister Taiwei Danongsi Taichang had a discussion with the Daxing Order, and then she gritted his teeth and said: "If the locust plague is not dealt with, it is very likely that it will continue to move eastward, and it will always affect Wei Jing."


    "This..." Da Nongsi glanced at Prime Minister Fan Yi, and seeing Fan Yi''s look of looking at his nose and nose, he said, "According to the classics, it is very possible."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I ... I have some ideas, but I don''t know if they are whimsical, so I want to discuss them with you and give me some details."


    She couldn''t help looking at Fan Yi, who looked at her with a smile, and said: "Your Majesty, please tell me."


    Although Yi often came to teach, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t really understand this person very well. The barrage said that this person was an "old fritter", and Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t quite understand what this word meant.


    Fu Ping¡¯An only knew that he was probably the Empress Dowager''s man, but he was the prime minister, so he couldn''t avoid doing things.


    Unless someone replaces her.


    Fu Ping¡¯An recalled the learning results of the past few days: "It is said in the poem, get rid of the locusts and thieves. The locusts seem to be talking about migratory locusts. Could migratory locusts actually be a kind of insects? If it is nsects, there must be insect eggs, and we can start with this if we want to control the locust plague."


    Da Si Nong said: "Even if they are insect eggs, but the eggs are small, where can we find them?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I searched the classics, seeing that locust plagues are mostly in areas with large water bodies after the drought, could the eggs have been laid on the banks of the river?"


    [Syria Minesweeper: Is it a bit too exaggerated to say this level?]


    [Insomnia day by day: I feel the same way, don''t talk about it, in case you are taken away as a monster, let''s talk about the disaster relief with work.]


    No one spoke among the ministers for a long time, and Fu Ping¡¯An was also a little uneasy. Just as he was about to say something, the captain smiled and said, "Your Majesty is really whimsical, innocent and cute."


    [Insomnia day by day: ... I want to kill him.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An forced a smile and said: "...I''m just guessing."


    Fan Yi said: "Your Majesty cares about the people, and it''s a blessing for the community. I will do things cheaply ."


    Don''t ask me.


    [I really want to see the moon: Oh, why don''t you listen to me?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s mind was blank, and now he simply broke his can and said: "There are also disaster victims. I think that the disaster victims are also ordinary people. We should focus on pensions and resettlement. Is it possible to recruit some young and strong people to work for the court and pay for them? What about working for their wages?"


    Fan Yi stroked his beard and said, "This has happened in ancient times. Qi Jinggong built a platform for entertainment, and Yanzi rented hungry people to build a platform. It is indeed a good idea to travel happily and eat enough for the people, Her Majesty usually looks tired and lazy but she is quite knowledgeable."


    [Insomnia Day by Day: ... huh? Isn''t this proposed by Roosevelt''s New Deal? ]


    [Please knock Regent x Queen Mother CP: So we already had it in ancient times...]


    [Misaka 111: Is there a cult upstairs?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t understand what CP meant, so she didn''t react to the name, but when she saw the two terms Regent and Queen Mother, combined with the situation in front of her, she felt as if two mountains were pressing on her.


    Even more uncomfortable.


    She said very reluctantly: "Then I will leave it to you, gentlemen."


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s first attempt to gain the right to speak - ended in failure.


    But in places Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know about, it wasn''t a complete failure.


    ...


    Autumn is high and crisp, and it is a good time to climb high.


    Tian Bin stood on the top of the mountain, raised his eyes and looked around, saw the vast sea of ??clouds, like misty mist, couldn''t help letting out a long breath, and someone behind him came panting, out of breath, said: "Tian Gong, this is really done by Your Majesty? Did she propose it? We should give priority to disaster relief, care for the people, and provide relief with work?"


    Tian Yan turned his head to look at the young man behind him, and said with a smile, "Why should I lie to you?"


    The man was slightly stunned, and then smiled casually: "That means Ling did not misread the wrong person."


    Tian Bin said meaningfully: "You certainly did not misjudge the person, but now the pearl is covered with dust and cannot be used."


    The man is Zhang Ling, who met Fu Ping¡¯An outside Wei Jing On "Five Color Bird Fu".


    In fact, he himself is a side branch of the Zhang family in Xinshan. The Zhang family is not a well-known family. He is also a side branch. He wrote his poems and prose, which made him famous indirectly. When people mention him now, they will remember him as "the person who wrote the prose for Her Majesty who has not yet ascended the throne".


    It doesn''t matter whether these words are praise or derogation, but Her Majesty is kind to him.


    And maybe because his behavior was really bold, Tian Bin also favored him, and he also succeeded in becoming Tian Bin''s student, which seemed to be a promising ship.


    Regardless of whether Tian Bin is Her Majesty''s uncle, he is also a well-known master in the world, and he is quite accomplished in classics and history.


    Zhang Ling heard what Tian Bin said, and said angrily: "Nowadays, insects are running rampant in the court, and the emperor is surrounded by wolves, and the world is in chaos. They should also be on them... But the Queen Mother must be so ruined that her intestines are green now. At the beginning of the year the land that was just begged for by her nephew has been hit by a disaster in just a short time, and the buttocks are not covered with heat, it is really a man''s doing, and this is the lack of help for the unjust."


    Tian Bin glanced at him, frowning slightly, she sighed, "It''s the common people who are enduring hardships, and there''s nothing to gloat about."


    Zhang Ling was taken aback when he heard this, and then said with a long bow, "It''s Ling who made a mistake."


    ...


    But the Queen Mother really felt uncomfortable, even Princess Yunping can see it coming.


    "I went to pay my respects yesterday, and the Empress Dowager had a big bump on her forehead, which was not covered with thick lead powder." Princess Yunping said to Fu Ping¡¯An.


    Fu Ping¡¯An actually saw it too, and the barrage said at the time¡ª¡ª[Is the lead powder used, the Queen Mother will not live long, lead powder is so poisonous.]


    But because Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know much about cosmetics, so she didn''t know much about it. Now that Princess Yunping said it, she asked in a low voice, "Is it lead powder?"


    Princess Yunping said, "Yes, it was offered by the alchemist in the palace, you also know that those alchemists in the palace don¡¯t do production on weekdays. They only make alchemy, but they can¡¯t make alchemy, so they have to do some tricks.¡±


    She hesitated when she said this, and said: ¡°But it seems to be really useful.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly said, "Don''t use it, it''s poisonous."


    Princess Yunping blinked her glasses: "Really?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded firmly.


    Princess Yunping said: "Okay, I don''t need it."


    They looked at each other and suddenly smiled and then their expressions turned bitter again, Princess Yunping said in a low voice: "The Queen Mother seems to have made up her mind to let me go."


    Fu Ping¡¯An pretended to be relaxed: "I also think it''s better for you to go back."


    Princess Yunping glared at her: "I''ll get angry if you say that again."


    [Chang''an Hua: Xiao Ping''an, stop talking about this, I''m all angry.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t quite understand the logic, but when she saw that the other party''s expression was wrong, she nodded quickly and stopped talking.


    In fact, she was a little skeptical that it was because of her that the Queen Mother was anxious to let Princess Yunping leave.


    After she expressed her opinion during the discussion that day, the Queen Mother called her over that night.


    The Empress Dowager''s illness is generally said to be insomnia, many dreams and not sleeping well. Coupled with stress and fatigue, she was a little weak and had a low fever. When Fu Ping¡¯An passed, the other party was already much better, at least in Fu Ping¡¯An''s opinion, she was more ruddy than herself.


    When she saw Fu Ping¡¯An, she held her forehead and said that she was sad and had a terrible headache. Fu Ping¡¯An had to ask her why she had a headache.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s body was uncontrollably stiff, and she almost couldn''t control her expression. Fortunately, before she came, the barrage had vaccinated her, so she finally controlled it, and timidly said according to the alternative: "It''s not on purpose. When my mother was away, I just thought of it suddenly."


    "Then why didn''t you call him Doctor Yushi? He is also your uncle."


    Fu Ping¡¯An murmured, "Uncle... the last time he said that the locust plague was due to innocence, I am a little scared. Queen Mother, is he talking about me? Since I came to the throne, disasters have continued, so is I actually a virtuous monarch?"


    This is naturally pretending to be stupid.


    But there''s a good reason to be silly.


    In the Empress Dowager''s mind, Fu Ping¡¯An was just a child less than eleven years old. The current situation was naturally clear to them, but the child was not necessarily so clear.


    The book only told her that the king had no way to cause disasters, but it didn''t tell her that when the situation was judged, the disaster was diverted to the east, and the ministers beat around the bush and quarreled. She thought it was possible that she was talking about herself.


    The Queen Mother may have believed it, and she even blurted out: "You don''t have to believe everything the minister says."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little surprised, glanced at her, and the Queen Mother changed the subject: "Recently, I was talking about "The Spring and Autumn Annals of Yanzi" in class. Is it?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "...It''s my own imagination, I have never seen what the prime minister said."


    Suspicion flashed in the eyes of the Queen Mother, but she didn''t ask any more questions, just said: "Some things, just think about it and take it for granted, the emperor still needs to study more, but you don¡¯t need to think too much about the locust plague, there were often locust plagues in various places during the time of Gaozu.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded in agreement.


    In the past few days, Fu Ping¡¯An was serious about serving the sick, and finally seemed to make the Queen Mother no longer suspicious, but inexplicably, Princess Yunping began to be treated harshly here; the palace people were harshly criticized, supplies were also short of supplies, and the close maid fell ill for no reason and was sent out of the palace.


    Both Princess Yunping and Fu Ping¡¯An realized that it was the Queen Mother who wanted to force her to leave quickly.


    What the Queen Mother wants to do will always be done. If she is not allowed to achieve her goal quickly, she may use more drastic means.


    Fu Ping¡¯An always felt that this might be the reason why she insisted on expressing herself at that time, and she didn''t even dare to tell Princess Yunping about it.


    "Moonrise Dongshan" never spoke again, even though the people in the barrage kept mocking him, but Fu Ping¡¯An knew through this incident that the audience can put forward their own suggestions, but it is up to her to judge whether it is right or not, because the consequences are always her responsibility.


    If she can''t bear it, it will affect the people around her.


    She also used Qingquan Palace for dinner this day, because if she eats here, the food will be slightly better, but she can''t come all the time, the Queen Mother will "remonstrate" her¡ªmore often Princess Yunping.


    After dinner, Princess Yunping sent Fu Ping¡¯An to the gate. When she was about to reach the gate of the palace, she suddenly took Fu Ping¡¯An and walked quickly for a while. ¡°The next time I said that I want to see that guard, I will help you find a way and see you at the Beigong."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was shocked and wanted to persuade, but the palace guards had already followed, so Fu Ping¡¯An had to say vaguely: "You don''t say nonsense."


    She didn''t know what the Yunping princess was thinking, but she always felt a little uneasy.


    One day four days later, she woke up in the noise, and saw the direction of Qingquan Palace, and the flames shot up into the sky.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s hands and feet were cold, Qin He came in from the door, holding a cloak in her hand, and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I don''t know what happened yet."


    Fu Ping¡¯An grabbed the cloak and rushed out of the door immediately.


    She ran faster than ever before, and the palace servants were left behind by her without even realizing it. When she was approaching Qingquan Palace, she suddenly thought of something.


    "See you at the North Palace then."


    The North Palace was actually the Leng Palace of the previous dynasty, but now the late emperor''s concubines have long been buried with them, and there are few people in the palace, so there is no one in the Leng Palace.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Fu Ping¡¯An turned and ran towards the North Palace. There was no one on the road, probably because they were all attracted by the fire in Qingquan Palace.


    When she finally saw the gate of the North Palace from a distance, Fu Ping¡¯An saw a familiar figure.


    She was in an unprecedented embarrassment, her face was covered with ashes, dirty, her hair was messed up, she was only wearing an undergarment and she was standing on the ground barefoot.


    In the night, the palace walls were black and the ground was black, but her whole body was white, as if she was glowing.


    Panting heavily, Fu Ping¡¯An was about to speak when she was pulled into the palace gate the next second. Fu Ping¡¯An was shocked: "Why isn''t this door locked?


    "Why hasn''t the banquet come yet, she didn''t understand what I said, right?" Princess Yunping''s voice was a little anxious.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at her in a daze. Just a moment ago, her heart was pierced and tears filled her eyes.


    Princess Yunping glanced at Fu Ping¡¯An''s expression and saw it, and said embarrassingly: "I set the fire on."


    Then she snickered: "Fu Lingxian and the Queen Mother will be very angry."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said "hmm" "I''m very angry too."


    Princess Yunping looked at her and said softly, "I''m sorry, but before I leave, I also want to help you. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I die. I don''t care about life. No nostalgia, if my life can help you, that''s fine too."


    An anger rose in Ping¡¯An''s heart, which was even more intense than when the Queen Mother "admonished" her. She lowered her voice, gritted her teeth and said, "Why don''t you want to live? I want to live. I''m still poisoned. People go away one by one, but I always want to live, why don''t you want to live, I, I..."


    Princess Yunping looked at her with calm eyes.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was suddenly embarrassed to say the rest. She originally wanted to say "I still need you", but instead said: "You don''t want to know why the moon is bright and why the world is round? Don''t you like astrology? Well, you didn¡¯t have time to tell you the answer in the book, so you don¡¯t even want to know.¡±


    Yun Ping¡¯s eyes lit up inch by inch, and she murmured: ¡°I want to know.¡±


    She held Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s hand, and her palm felt a little cold. She was sweating, and her eyes were so bright that they seemed to be on fire. Fu Ping¡¯An remembered the first time she saw the other party. At that time, she looked into the other party''s eyes and felt that the girl looked like an old man.


    A helpless voice suddenly came from behind: "You guys are so courageous."


    Fu Ping¡¯An turned around.


    Chen Yan, with a sword in her hand, actually squatted on the palace wall of the North Palace. After seeing them, she jumped off the wall.


    She was wearing the clothes of a palace guard, with a red turban on her head, sweat on her forehead, and she seemed to have come in a hurry.


    Princess Yunping said: "You are too slow."


    Chen Yan raised the corners of her mouth: "I am definitely very fast, after all, I have to deal with some small tails.


    "Isn''t that the person Her Majesty is looking for?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An glanced at Princess Yunping, this was naturally Princess Yunping''s own idea.


    But she said: "I want to gamble."


    Chen Yan smiled, and suddenly held the sword at her waist, Fu Ping¡¯An broke out in a cold sweat and resisted the urge to retreat.

 CH 29

    The flames dyed the clouds in the sky orange, and also illuminated the night. The woman in front of her was tall and straight, looking proud and dashing.


    Fu Ping¡¯An breathed a sigh of relief, and pretended to be calm: "It really is you, you get up; I see you today, I want to ask if you have anything to pass on."


    She spoke calmly, but she was actually very nervous, in order to relieve the tension, she turned on the live broadcast.


    Chen Yan got up, and the thin armor on her body collided with each other and made a golden sound, and her slender figure immediately blocked Fu Ping¡¯An''s sight.


    Fu Ping¡¯An found that she was right in her judgment last time in the hall; the other party was indeed tall, so tall that she had to look up.


    Looking up at her subordinates, she was a little imposing, but Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to see the other party''s expression; and the other party''s expression seemed a little helpless at the moment, and said: "I don''t have a clear matter, Tian Gong asked the minister to enter the palace, hoping that the minister would become the emperor''s servant or the leader of the imperial army."


    [Insomnia day by day:? This point was suddenly broadcast live.]


    [Xunjiu: Why are you outside, and who is this person?]


    [Lemons are delicious: I laughed so hard that she came here for a promotion and a raise.]


    At this point, everyone is indeed sleeping, and no one comes out to speak, only a few bullet screens in twos and threes.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little discouraged when she heard this, but she didn''t show it. She just said: "Okay then, send Princess Yunping back quickly. I will follow you later, so it won''t be too abrupt."


    Princess Yunping said: "I just go back, and then I will pretend that I just ran out of the palace, and there will be guards following me, which will make people suspicious."


    Fu Ping¡¯An also felt reasonable when she heard the words, nodded, and when she looked at Princess Yunping, she suddenly had a feeling in her heart. Reluctant to come out and face the issue.


    After what happened tonight, Princess Yunping must definitely leave the palace.


    She wanted to say something, but she just felt that she couldn''t sort out all the clues, but the time was too urgent for her to think about it, so she blurted out: "Sister, your title is Yunping, so do you have your own name?"


    Princess Yunping was taken aback for a moment, and then showed nostalgia, and then a smile slowly appeared on her face: "My father specially asked a scholar to take my name. My name is Tingyun, Mu Tingyun."


    Fu Ping¡¯An Holding her hand: "Okay, Sister Tingyun, my name is..."


    She wanted to say Fu Ping¡¯An, but then remembered that Fu Ping¡¯An was a nickname. While hesitating, Princess Yunping said, "I know, your name is Fu Duanrong, I''ve seen it before."


    Fu Ping¡¯An pursed her lips and smiled, then nodded.


    Princess Yunping raised the hem of her skirt, and her feet were dirty, she didn''t mind, and said in a low voice: "I have to go back quickly, let''s talk a little more."


    After saying this, she got out of Beigong Palace¡¯s door and ran away.


    Fu Ping¡¯An glanced at her feet, which were also covered with mud. At this moment, she felt relieved, and began to feel that this image was indecent. She turned her head to look at Chen Yan, but saw Chen Yan smiling and looking at the direction where Princess Yunping left. She whispered, "It''s really interesting."


    "What?" Fu Ping¡¯An asked.


    Chen Yan said with a smile: "I just think the Princess is brave and resourceful."


    She remembered that three days ago, the Princess'' servant hurriedly stopped her passing by, saying that the Princess climbed up the tree and said that she wanted to get the flying handkerchief, but now she couldn''t get it down. .


    She had no choice but to go to rescue the princess who was a bit different from the rumors. The other party was sitting on a tree, holding on to the branch tightly, and she seemed not afraid.


    Chen Yan was hesitating whether to go up and hug her, or to find someone to help her. After all, a noble person should not be too rude or too intimate. Unexpectedly, Princess Yunping jumped down from the tree.


    When Chen Yan reached out to catch her, the other party whispered in her ear: "Go directly to the North Palace when you see the fire."


    As soon as the words fell, the palace people surrounded her, Princess Yunping pushed her away and jumped to the ground, throwing the handkerchief in her hand, disgusted and said: "This silk is rotten."


    She didn''t know at that time that the so-called "seeing the fire" meant that a palace would burn.


    This memory flashed in her mind, and Chen Yan put her attention in front of her eyes, and said: "This is not the time to talk about these things. If you insist on saying it, Lord Tian really has a word for Her Majesty, Lord Tian asks you to ''be patient''."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned, and murmured: "It''s the same as what Wanwan said..."


    "Wanwan wants to see the moon" always tells her that she must be patient now, and a little intolerance will lead to chaos and conspiracy, if you want to make a move, you need to win with one blow.


    Hearing this, Chen Yan asked in confusion: "Who?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "It''s nothing, I know, a little intolerance will lead to chaos and big plans, and when it''s time to make a move, you should make a quick move. One blow is sure to win, right?"


    Chen Yan lifted to clap hands: "That''s right; Your Majesty is very intelligent, so I thought of it a long time ago. Mr. Tian will be very pleased to know..."


    When she said this, she suddenly showed thought, and said: "But if Your Majesty Tian Gong may find a way to meet Her Majesty when she can leave the palace."


    Fu Ping¡¯An blurted out with her eyes wide open: "Really?"


    [Insomnia Tiantian: Oh, you are so excited.]


    Chen Yan said with a smile: "Your Majesty''s life in the palace is not easy."


    Fu Ping¡¯An knew that she had missed her timidity, but she still said firmly: "It''s just that I miss my uncle."


    Debunked, just said: "It''s almost time, Your Majesty, I will send you back."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "You don''t have to send me; I will go back by myself."


    But Chen Yan has already picked up Fu Ping¡¯An and hugged her Li, smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will put you in a place where there is no one."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was startled, and hugged Chen Yan''s neck at once, and now she showed a child''s demeanor, she felt ashamed, her face flushed, and she quickly let go of her hand.


    But Chen Yan said: "Your Majesty hold me tight."


    In the next second, she hung the door bolt of the North Palace, then jumped onto the wall, then quickly jumped to the ground, and ran towards Qingquan Palace.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was so scared that she hugged Chen Yan''s neck tightly again. This time she didn''t dare to let go, holding her breath and didn''t speak.


    [Meteor Fish: Wow, she''s so handsome.]


    [Donghuang: Is this the angle of view of 1.8 meters?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the scenery and kept retreating, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "How do you deal with those little tails?"


    The little tail of the man may be a palace man or something.


    Maybe he ran out after her to find her.


    What does processing mean? Did she kill him?


    Thinking of this, she was a little nervous, and couldn''t help tightening her arms. Chen Yan first said "huh?", and then smiled suddenly: "Oh, haha, what is Your Majesty thinking, I just tricked them to fight the fire."


    Fu Ping¡¯An breathed a sigh of relief, but said: "I just thought, if you hurt someone tonight, the Queen Mother will investigate thoroughly."


    Chen Yan just said "Yes" with a little smile.


    After a few words, she was already near Qingquan Palace. Chen Yan put her down, and said: "Your Majesty must not act rashly in the future. If there is something to tell, I will find a way."


    After saying this, she hid in the shadows in the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace.


    At this point, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help feeling unreal like a dream, but now the barrage became lively, and she kept brushing what happened.


    [Insomnia day by day: Don''t ask, I don''t know, I will always tell you when I get back safely, don''t make noise.]


    [Vic, what can you do: Anyway, it seems to be a good thing.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it, and felt that it would be unnatural for her to pass by at this time, so she bumped her elbows and knees against the wall a few times, wiped the blood, and rolled around on the ground before stumbling to the on the palace road; she got down on the spot.


    I didn''t expect to come and go around, but it took a while before someone found her and screamed: "Your Majesty is here!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An squeezed out tears and choked up: "What''s wrong with Qingquan Palace? Take me to Qingquan Palace quickly. Go."


    The palace staff hurriedly set her up, and when they arrived at the gate of Qingquan Palace, Qin He rushed up with a group of Jingui Palace people, seeing her "fall and hurt", Qin He''s face changed drastically, and said: "Yes The servant is in default of duty."


    Probably because it was too late, the Queen Mother didn''t come, but the Quan Nai beside her was already there, she was beside the disgraced Princess Yunping, she glanced at Fu Ping¡¯An, and ran to Fu Ping¡¯An in a panic beside her. She cursed at the palace servants beside Fu Ping¡¯An: "How did you serve me? How did Your Majesty do this?"


    But Fu Ping¡¯An only said: "How is the princess? Help me to the princess!"


    The people wanted to see each other again this night, their eyes met, and they burst into tears in tacit understanding, hugging each other.


    It''s easy to pretend to be crying, after all, both of them know that if they say goodbye today, they won''t know when they will meet again.


    But Fu Ping¡¯An knew that they would always meet again.


    The fire had been extinguished, but there was a strong smell of burning fire in the air. Fu Ping¡¯An inhaled too much soot and started to have a headache and cough.


    While coughing, she was taken to the Empress Dowager''s Palace together with Princess Yunping. The Empress Dowager had obviously fallen asleep, she took off her makeup and hair, and sat in the palace wearing a robe. Seeing the two of them in such a state of distress, she became even more gloomy, and said, "Does the princess know what happened?"


    Princess Yunping blushed from crying, "It must be the villain who hurt me, someone hurt me!"


    The Queen Mother''s face changed slightly, Hurrying to show embarrassment at Mammy Quan, Mammy Quan stepped forward and slapped the maid behind Princess Yunping twice: "How do you serve, you don''t even know it''s on fire?"


    The palace maid hurriedly knelt down, shivering and said, "I extinguished all the fires in the palace before I went to sleep. I really don''t know how they started."


    Princess Yunping screamed, "I said it! Someone hurt me!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at Princess Yunping''s acting skills; I am deeply admired. The other party is usually gentle and quiet, but I really didn''t expect that there is such a side, probably infected, she is also half-truth, coughing piercingly, as if she was frightened generally pale and panting.


    The Queen Mother gave up asking them, and must have found them annoying, so she waved her hand and said, "Take Your Majesty and the princess back to rest, are you already frightened like this without seeing it? How did you do it?"


    After saying that, as if thinking of something again, she hurriedly said: "Princess Yunping will rest in the side hall of my palace, and Your Majesty will return to Jingui Palace."


    This was actually expected, Fu Ping¡¯An was disappointed, but she didn''t show it.


    After returning to the palace and washing up, it was almost dawn.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, the sky was bright and the barrage was full of excitement - she was too tired yesterday, so she didn''t turn off the live broadcast.


    But before Fu Ping¡¯An had time to watch the barrage, she sat up suddenly from the bed and called out loudly: "Come!"


    Two people came immediately outside the door, but it was Wan Feng and Zhao Nai, the maids who came with Qin He was not as clever as Qin He, but they were also very quick. When she came in, she knelt down and saluted, and said: "The Empress Dowager has already been exempted from Her Majesty''s lessons today, and told Her Majesty to rest well. May Your Majesty wash and eat? "


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned: "Why are you? Where is Qin He? "


    Wan Feng showed embarrassment , and Mother Zhao stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty was injured yesterday. I can''t get up for the time being."


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect this.


    But when you think about it, it''s only natural.


    She reluctantly said: "Give her some good wound medicine from our internal storage."


    After a while, she asked again: "Then... where is Princess Yunping?"


    Mammy Zhao and Wan Feng looked at each other, and after a long while, Nanny Zhao said, "The princess has already left the palace."


    It was as expected.


    But for some reason, my heart still hurts a little.


    She waved her hand and said, "Go out, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Zhao Mama and Wanfeng hurried out, and Fu Ping¡¯An started to flip through the barrage, and found that the person in the barrage passed what she saw yesterday. I almost guessed what happened, so I said: "You guys guessed very similarly, it''s almost the same thing, sister Yunping tricked us to meet, but unfortunately, she also left..."


    She felt depressed. In the depression, there is another kind of anger.


    This anger was directed at the Queen Mother.


    After being silent for a while, she said: "You said before that we are all characters in the story, can I ask; what is the ending of the Queen Mother?"

 CH 30

    Baby Ping¡¯an is so cute. They used to say that after getting along for a long time, I don¡¯t think she looks like a person in a novel; so even though I have read the novel and know that the character is Fu Duanrong, the emperor of the Wei Dynasty, I still feel that the story has nothing to do with her Fu Ping¡¯An.


    The old viewers gradually stopped mentioning this matter, and some new viewers had not even know this, so they kept asking, ¡°What does the anchor mean by this?¡±


    It took a long time to say this matter "Crane farewell to Qingshan" said¡ª¡ª


    [Crane farewell to Qingshan: It''s not that I don''t say it, but they don''t allow me to say it. They say it''s not good for children''s mental health. ]


    [Crane Bie Qingshan: But let me tell you, mental health is not going to go there now, right?]


    [Insomnia day by day: What''s unhealthy? Isn''t this very healthy?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An wrapped in the quilt and murmured in a low voice: "You say that I am a tyrant, does that mean that I have ruled by myself?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was taken aback for a moment and then said, "Sorry, I... I didn''t notice it."


    [Baby Ping''an is so cute: It''s okay to call yourself I, I usually talk like this, and it''s troublesome to change it all the time.]


    [Insomnia day by day: I don''t care what you call her. I grew up watching Ping An. I know what kind of personality she is. The novel must be wrong. Who said it before? It may not be the same as reality, because it is more just to capture a certain period of inspiration. The story itself will be artistically processed by the author. I think the author is a fan of bloody literature.]


    [Whether Wei and Jin: Indeed, they also forcibly snatch the age difference ntr, obviously have cuckolds]


    [Chang''an Hua: In front of the children, what are you talking about?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    She always feel that the topic is very far away and she doesn''t understand.


    She sighed: "I haven''t even asked about my ending yet."


    When Fu Ping¡¯An first found out about this, Fu Ping¡¯An had no concept of so-called novels at all. Later, through the system, everyone was very shy, isn''t it?


    So she guessed that her ending was probably very bad.


    [Baby Ping''an is so cute: Baby, that''s not your ending, you''re creating your ending]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was helpless.


    [Xiaohe Wanwan: So what kind of novel is it, can you name it?]


    [Bring water to drink: I want to know, I want to know too.]


    [Insomnia every day: Don''t mention this in the future, unless there are very important events or important people in the novel.]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: For example, who, Huo Pingsheng?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Maybe I will have power in the future, anyway, I still have to fight wits with the Queen Mother now, and I can''t get out of the palace.]


    [apengyt: It''s a character in a novel, it''s amazing, maybe it''s a historical figure in a certain world.]


    [Insomnia day by day: what about the abo world? @Baby Ping''an is so cute]


    [Baby Ping''an is so cute: I''ve searched and it''s not true.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: Speaking of which, Wang Ami hasn''t shown up for a long time, I don''t know if he''s busy or didn''t watch the live broadcast.]


    The barrage began to change the topic and the chat was heated. Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to ask again but received a new private message. She clicked on it and saw a name that was not familiar, and sent her a sentence¡ª¡ª[Do you want to know, I want you to know and I will send it to you privately]


    Fu Ping¡¯An hesitated for a second, then replied - [Think so.]


    She soon received a long private message¡ª


    [...The fire spread all the way and burned the whole city. The flames dyed the sky red, making the night look like day.


    Emperor Fei was walking in the fire, and finally saw the Empress Dowager, who was sitting on the throne with a condensed expression; Emperor Fei raised her head and asked her: "Queen Mother, don''t you run away?"


    The Empress Dowager sat on the throne, tightly holding the armrest, still holding her head high: "Some things are more terrifying than death."


    The Emperor smiled: "Indeed."


    The Queen Mother looked at her coldly: "I shouldn''t have let you ascend the throne in the first place; I didn''t expect you to be so useless.¡±


    With a long sigh, Emperor Fei turned around and walked into the sea of ??flames. ]


    [This is a side story. In fact, in the original book, I didn¡¯t feel that the relationship between you and the Queen Mother was bad and even felt that the relationship was pretty good. But now that I think about it, it may be that you in the original book were successfully brainwashed, and there may be many horrific instructions. It was ordered by the Queen Mother.]


    [The people in the barrage didn''t want to say that it should be because the ending of you and the Queen Mother appeared together, and you were burned to death together. Fa said, don''t tell everyone that I said it.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly understood at this moment why everyone didn''t want to talk about it.


    Yan Ran knew that her end would be an untimely death, and this feeling was uncomfortable. She stayed where she was and was immediately spotted by the barrage¡ª


    [Insomnia every day: Why are you in a daze? Suddenly look so ugly? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "...I just thought of Sister Tingyun again."


    [Yueliang Fenghuaran: Who is Sister Tingyun? Am I missing a new character?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "It''s Sister Yunping, she said her real name is Mu Tingyun."


    [Renrou Yidao : The name sounds nice.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t dare to read it. She closed the private message first and asked someone to come in to take a shower. In the afternoon, in the afternoon, maybe because of the wind blowing last night, her mood fluctuated a lot, she suddenly developed a low-grade fever, and her throat was very sore.


    Now there is no reason to go to court or go to class. She has been raised for three days, and the Queen Mother came to visit her once, but she only took one look, sighed, and left.


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly remembered the sentence she said in the original book - "I didn''t expect you to be so useless."


    For some reason, she suddenly sneered.


    The Queen Mother still blames me.


    Thinking about it, the Empress Dowager''s face should be much thicker than hers.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was sick on and off for half a month, and she knew nothing about the affairs of the imperial court, but one day the Queen Mother specially brought some books to show off to her.


    Some said that he forcibly seized the people''s land, some said that he accepted bribes, and some said that the frequent disasters caused the palace to catch fire because there were some virtuous people in the court, and this person belonged to Fan Yi.


    Fu Ping¡¯An realized that the fire in the palace might be the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Because of the last offer, Fan Yi resigned. Seeing that she saw it, the Queen Mother said, "The emperor agrees."


    Fu Ping¡¯An pretended to be puzzled look: "Prime Minister Fan wants to leave, who is the next prime minister?"


    The Queen Mother said: "Today, the ministers recommended Fang ZiCong as the prime minister..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An had an impression of this person. Tai Chang and Shi Zhong were old men who were almost sixty years old.


    The Queen Mother said meaningfully: "That is who taught the Regent before."


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly realized, and hurriedly said: "Then I don''t allow it, okay?"


    She can be said to be a fool now, which can be said to be handy.


    The Queen Mother sighed: "It''s not up to us, we can only do this, for now; this time there is a fire in Yunping Palace, they will make a big fuss, this little princess will cause trouble for us. Heh, and it is auspicious "


    Fu Ping¡¯An was very upset that the Queen Mother said bad things about Mu Tingyun, but she only wondered on the face: "Why do you say she is auspicious when there is nothing special about it?"


    The Queen Mother sneered: "If an auspicious person becomes someone''s daughter, then she is naturally not ordinary. The emperor''s words are awesome, but on the other hand, people''s words can also become powerful."


    But as soon as the Queen Mother left, she snickered.


    In any case, this time it was the Empress Dowager who was deflated, so she was happy.


    What''s more, according to the barrage analysis in the past, the court is the Empress Dowager, so now it seems that the Regent is gradually taking the initiative.


    Fan Yi resigned, and shortly after Fang Zicong became prime minister, the Regent returned to the court.


    After more than half a year, Fu Ping¡¯An saw the Prince Regent again above the main hall and felt a little strange for a while.


    The Regent was wearing armor, and she didn''t look as thin as before, her skin was darker, her eyes were bright and sharp, and she looked very heroic.


    She knelt to salute, and Fu Ping¡¯An stepped forward to help her to show her grace but felt that her arms were extremely heavy, and her figure was extremely tall. When she sat back on the throne, she saw her thin and pale arms and felt the contrast for a moment. People are depressed.


    [Eight teeth basking in the sun: The Regent is also very handsome.]


    [Wise men don''t fall in love: Indeed, I don''t know what to think, but he''s so handsome.]


    [Coke with ice: Is this the female general?]


    Even more depressed.


    When everyone praised her on weekdays, they only said she was cute.


    The reward was set long ago. She heard that Taichang and Zongzheng were scratching their heads because there was no seal to seal. They dared not give too much and too far away to the Queen Mother. She was already at the highest, and in the end, she was given the title of Marquis of Wu''an, and a fief and a food town were added to Princess Yunping.


    The Queen Mother laughed and said, "It''s time for the Regent to marry a wife and have a child of her own. Now this fief and food town can be given to people with foreign surnames."


    Fu Lingxian glanced at the Queen Mother coldly: "Don''t worry about the Queen Mother, Yunping was frightened in the palace, and she is still recovering from illness. She deserves these fiefdoms and food towns."


    Afterward, the Queen Mother was so angry in the palace that when Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it before going to bed at night, she could laugh out loud.


    The wicked indeed have their grind.


    Well, the Regent killed her in the original book, and she was a villain to her, yes.


    Fu Ping¡¯An can now be said to be having fun while suffering. After all, once the Regent comes back, she has nothing to do. All affairs in court are divided between the Regent and the Queen Mother.


    The Empress Dowager was losing her authority slowly, she was unhappy, and after a few days, she started acting like a demon again, she said that Her Majesty is getting old and should go to school hard, but the teacher changes every few days, which is useless for teaching.


    In the past, there was a post of Taifu, which taught the emperor to study but the previous dynasty abolished this position, leaving only the prince Taifu to teach the young princes.


    But now that Her Majesty is young and just needs it, why not choose a suitable teacher for Her Majesty to be the Taifu? The big deal is to wait until the emperor is old and then cancel it.


    This statement also makes sense.


    After a few days of discussion, the proposal was approved. At the end of October when the temperature dropped sharply, Fu Ping¡¯An wore a thick leather jacket and went to the Shiqu Pavilion. When she entered, she only felt the heat rushing toward my face. Sitting on the front table was a slender woman, wearing a lavender winter coat. She probably felt hot and fanned her face with her hand.


    Before Fu Ping¡¯An came, she knew that this was her newly appointed Taifu, also from the Bo family, named Bo Mengshang.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t like this person at first and thought it was probably a nephew of Empress Dowager''s family who came to occupy an official position and eat some fiefdom. Unexpectedly, after seeing this name, the barrage said that this person was a good minister who was loyal to her. It is said that later the Regent came to court; the other party went to live in seclusion.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought that this person was not only her teacher but also her "person" who was stamped on by the barrage, so she wanted to show respect, so she didn''t ask anyone to pass information on.


    But looking at it now, it seems a bit familiar.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the other party turned around, saw Fu Ping¡¯An, stood up quickly, saluted, and said, "I didn''t realize that Her Majesty had arrived, it''s a disgrace."


    Fu Ping¡¯An blurted out: "Bo Changshi?"


    Escorting her back, until she was whipped outside the city gate and in the Empress Dowager''s Palace, it has been almost two years now.


    [Thirteen is not troubled: who is it?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Oh my god, it''s been a long time since I saw this.]


    [Chang''an Hua: This is the person who escorted Ping''an to Weijing before. It used to be Chang Shi. Oh, it reminds me of the little Ping''an in the past. I kind of miss it. In the beginning, Bo Changshi taught Ping''an how to read.]


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: Ah, this little kid; so she is Bo Mengshang.]

 CH 31

    When Bo Mengshang suddenly heard the name "Bo Changshi" she was also in a trance.


    It''s been a long time since anyone called her that.


    To be honest, those twenty lashes took away Bo Mengshang''s arrogance.


    That day she was carried home covered with scars, and her parents cried when they saw her. The new imperial edict the next day was not good news, but instead notified her that she would be demoted as an official.


    Not only did her rank drop but her salary also dropped from the original one thousand shi to four hundred shi. Fortunately, her family did not lack her salary and her mother even advised her not to go to work anymore and to take a few years off to get married and have children.


    Bo Mengshang used to believe in starting a career first and then getting married and believed that she would be promoted soon. Now she is inevitably a little frustrated. This spring she was invited to a flower-viewing banquet. She was a little concerned to see if there was a suitable partner. In the end, when she was in the garden, she met Azhi.


    The three maids who went to Lingting together at the beginning were sent by Ye Ting directly, and they didn''t meet each other along the way but Bo Mengshang had a deep impression of Azhi because Her Majesty liked her most along the way.


    The other party looks a bit older now than at that time. She already looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years. The clothes are not gorgeous, but they are also a set of heavy clothes. This is a form of wearing clothes layered on the body, quite useless clothes, but it is the style popular among high-end ladies at the moment and at the same time, there is a maid who looks younger by her side.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her face hadn''t changed much, there was a high probability that Bo Mengshang wouldn''t be able to recognize her.


    Even so, Bo Mengshang had some doubts that she had identified the wrong person. She asked the people around her and found out that the other person was indeed from the palace, but because she was Dikun, she was adopted by a wealthy family in Beijing. Now, she is looking for a son-in-law.


    Bo Mengshang keenly sensed that something was wrong, she followed Ah Zhi all the way and was finally noticed, but Ah Zhi generously came to see her and said with a smile, "Bo Yan Shi, long time no see."


    Bo Mengshang was taken aback for a while, and after a while, she said, "Azhi...Miss?"


    Azhi said: "The adoptive father gave me another name. Now this concubine''s surname is Sun, and Bo Yan Shi can call me by my surname."


    Bo Mengshang''s trouble was not because she didn''t know how to address her but because the other party unexpectedly called out her; that is to say, the other party inquired about her.


    Azhi is no ordinary person.


    She recognized her immediately.


    So she said meaningfully: "Miss Sun, I was blind in the past."


    Azhi showed a sad face: "It''s not that Bo Yan Shi is blind. I asked about Bo Yan Shi originally because I wanted to ask about Her Majesty''s recent situation, but I found out...that this concubine is taking liberties."


    Is that the truth?


    Bo Mengshang didn''t think it was like that; at most it was half true or false, but it was true that people depend on clothes. She used to think she was a thin maid but now she looked at it again, but she behaved dignifiedly and elegantly, and her appearance was beautiful. The long eyebrows and eyes, now with some pink rouge, are immediately charming.


    Such a beautiful lady confided to you with a sad face, even if she said that the other party was lying, she seemed a little puzzled.


    Bo Mengshang then said: "It''s because I have little talent and learning, and my virtue is not worthy."


    A Zhi said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just bad luck for Bo Yan Shi. Could it be that she just gave up and didn''t want to continue her official career?"


    Bo Mengshang listened after saying this, she felt a little angry in her heart. She didn''t feel that the relationship between the two had reached such a level, so she just said indifferently: "Maybe I''m not good at this kind of thing."


    "One lesson; the difficulty of knowing is not to see others but to see yourself. You taught Her Majesty to understand herself but you can¡¯t understand yourself. If you think about the truth in books, it is difficult for everyone to see clearly in reality."


    Bo Mengshang said: "Miss Sun also likes classics and history."


    Azhi said: "It''s just that your Majesty likes it, and I will read it together."


    After saying this, she winked at the maid beside her, and the maid immediately backed away. Bo Mengshang was startled, and said, "What are you doing? If someone happens to come along with each other, it''s hard to tell what will happen."


    A Zhi was stunned, and said: "What is Yan Shi thinking? I just want to talk to Yan Shi alone. I know that Yan Shi is an upright person. You are willing to stop the car and horses that day and let Her Majesty get in touch with people from the outside world. You want to come and find out how Your Majesty is living today, I would feel unbearable if I couldn¡¯t answer."


    Bo Mengshang was still a little embarrassed when she heard the phrase "what is Yan Shi thinking?" She felt that she was thinking too much but after hearing it, she gradually became fascinated and asked: "How is Your Majesty doing now?"


    Then Bo Mengshang knew that Her Majesty was walking on thin ice; lest she make a mistake and the doctors didn''t take good care of him. Even this word had to be discussed with Princess Yunping in private.


    "...Her Majesty once gave Her Majesty a sand table to practice calligraphy. Her Majesty cherished it very much but one day it broke unexpectedly. Her Majesty was sad for a long time."


    Bo Mengshang knew that the Empress Dowager was in power, but she didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would collude with the ministers to adopt her. About Your Majesty the more she listened, the more she became angry but after listening, she could only sigh and said: "What can I do?"


    She lamented for her Majesty, and she also for lamented herself, but A Zhi''s eyes were burning: "You have what you want!¡±


    ...


    Standing in front of Her Majesty today, Bo Mengshang still feels a little unreal.


    She won the title of First Rank Grand Tutor. Although this position is empty at present, she is only about twenty-five years old now. Before taking office, the relatives who asked for marriage almost broke the threshold of her house.


    Bo Mengshang didn''t think that she was strong in terms of knowledge. Speaking of which, perhaps the piece of ruby ??she presented at the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet played a greater role.


    But the red jade was given to her by A Zhi.


    Before Bo Mengshang approached Shiqu Pavilion today, she finally understood that she is now¡ªthe "Emperor''s Party" under the guise of the "Empress Dowager Party".


    It''s complicated but reasonable.


    Naturally, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know that Bo Mengshang was able to stand here today because of so many twists and turns. She was just a little surprised.


    The barrage reveals that she is "one of my people", but Fu Ping¡¯An is still a little nervous because she doesn''t know the character of the other party but now the other party turns out to be an old acquaintance that has half a teacher''s friendship with her.


    Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Yes! Mister taught me enlightenment, and now she is a grand tutor, so it seems that Mister is destined to be my teacher."


    [Chang''an Hua: Chang Shi is still very handsome, and I fell in love again.]


    [Insomnia day by day: The horse-faced long history still has a part in it.]


    [Gege: I''m the grand master now.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Oh horse-faced master.]


    [Chang''an Hua: It''s not horse-faced!]


    Fu Ping¡¯An now has some aesthetics, so it can be objectively evaluated. It is said that the "horse face" is a kind of meanness by insomnia day by day. Taifu Bo''s face is slightly longer, but the bridge of the nose is high and the brows are deep. The long face complements each other, making this face look reliable and heroic.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was happy and wanted to do something. Seeing that tea was being boiled on the stove, she picked up the teapot and wanted to pour tea for Bo Mengshang.


    ¡°I do something that respects the teacher and respects the way."


    Bo Mengshang said: "I am a teacher, but first I am your Majesty''s minister."


    The two were deadlocked so Qin He stepped forward and said: "This one should come here as the servant."


    Qin He took the teapot, and poured water for them; Fu Ping¡¯An laughed dumbfounded when she saw this and said: "I still remember the first poem taught by the Taifu, which is called "July". Mengshang is the elegant name of July. It was intentional."


    Bo Mengshang said embarrassedly: "It''s just a coincidence, but I also thought of it later."


    "The Taifu was born in July?"


    "Ahem, it''s...Your Majesty, stop chatting, let''s start the class."


    Fu Ping¡¯An also wanted to cherish the opportunity to have a good class, so she sat down in front of the couch and when Qin He went out, Bo Mengshang asked: "What did the masters teach in the past?"


    "I learned poetry and history, and the history is mainly Gaozu''s memoir."


    "No lectures?"


    "Masters said I still need to lay a good foundation."


    Bo Mengshang secretly said calmly Observing Fu Ping¡¯An: "I looked through the study case and the teaching records and Your Majesty doesn''t have many classes. I don''t know why?"


    Naturally Bo Mengshang was shocked; she had vaguely heard about the poisoned alcohol, but she didn''t know that the poison hadn''t been eliminated.


    "Your Majesty''s body..."


    "I''m fine now."


    Bo Mengshang stared at Fu Ping¡¯An in a daze.

 CH 32

    Through Bo Mengshang, Fu Ping¡¯An quickly got to know the court.


    To be precise, it was with the barrage that she got to know the court.


    When Emperor Wen died, the central government was controlled by the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother believed in the family and divided the feudal.


    However, in terms of policy, the Empress Dowager still maintained the old practice of Emperor Gaozu Wendi; that is, enfeoffed* the princes, governing by doing nothing, scorning the corvee and paying less, and resting with the people.


    This was quite effective in the past few years. At that time, Fu Lingxian, who was not the Regent but a general, could hardly find room to intervene. But after the death of the Empress Dowager''s son Huidi, things became different.


    Droughts and floods occurred frequently, taxes were not paid, and victims of disasters gathered in Beijing. Most importantly, the emperor died without descendants, and the ministers were also in a state of flux.


    "Why is it floating?" Fu Ping¡¯An asked a question here.


    Bo Mengshang probably didn''t expect Fu Ping¡¯An to ask such a question, she was stunned for a while, but then she said in a panic, "There is no king in a country, so it will naturally float."


    "But isn''t the Queen Mother the actual monarch at this time?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An has read in books that people in some eras have the saying that "a country cannot live without a king", but in some eras, it is believed that the monarch is a "thief of the country".


    When she saw that the monarch was said to be a "national traitor", she couldn''t help but feel angry, but when she came to her senses, she thought, what is the difference?


    Bo Mengshang wondered: "How can the Queen Mother be a monarch? She is just a queen mother."


    But Fu Ping¡¯An said: "If she has already mastered the power of the monarch, what does the name matter?"


    Bo Mengshang was completely dumbfounded at this time. After thinking about it, she said in shame: "I haven''t thought about this, maybe it''s because the Empress Dowager''s name is not right, if the country doesn''t have an emperor in name, I will feel a little uneasy."


    [I really want to see the moon: I think it¡¯s because, after Emperor Hui¡¯s death, the Queen Mother has no offspring. She looks like a leader who can be replaced at any time. After all, if she hadn¡¯t adopted you as her adopted daughter, she would have been the Queen Mother no more. ]


    [I really want to see the moon: A leader who can be replaced at any time cannot attract enough interest from the core party members.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Indeed, it also depends on the expected income in the future. The expected income of the Queen Mother has begun to decline.]


    [Linear algebra: ... seems to be trading in stocks.]


    [So I heard: It makes sense, the Prince Regent and the Queen Mother are the two current dominant stocks, right?]


    [Wow woof woof woof: Then Ping An is the new stock.]


    [Zimian: Really, are the ministers so snobbish?]


    [Lovely and charming villain: Speed ??up and save money.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An lowered her head and thought. At this time, an idea came to her mind, that is, the ministers are easy to sway.


    Even a direct minister like Bo Mengshang, who seems to be loyal to the emperor, must have been influenced by something in her subconscious, which made her make certain choices instinctively.


    With the people''s hearts fluttering, the Regent had a chance. She was born as a general, but she also had a very good reputation among the ruling and opposition parties. This was because she treated doctors of classics well, especially Confucianists and Fu Lingxian is a nominal student.


    The relationship between the Prince Regent and the aristocratic family is also very good, and there are many policies with inclinations toward the aristocratic family. Among the six great families, Xu, Wang, and Zhao all have a very good relationship with the Regent Prince.


    "The other three families are...?"


    "Tian, ??Chen...Bo."


    Bo Mengshang smiled wryly. She was obviously from the Bo family, but now it was very clear that Her Majesty probably hated the Bo family the most.


    Seeing Bo Mengshang''s embarrassed expression, Fu Ping¡¯An quickly said, "I just want to regain power, and I don''t have any objections to the Bo family."


    [He Gui: Even I don''t believe this.]


    Bo Mengshang naturally didn''t believe it, and she actually couldn''t understand the many behaviors of the Bo family. She had heard a lot about her family, and it was for this reason that she separated from her parents.


    But Her Majesty said so, and she also went down the steps, without further mentioning, but continued to talk. Nowadays, the only people who are not used to the Regent are the relatives and the clan.


    Fu Lingxian was very afraid of the power of the clan. She explicitly prohibited the princes from staying in the capital without going to the vassal.


    Not to mention foreign relatives, the Bo family naturally sided with the Queen Mother.


    In addition to suppressing the clan, Fu Lingxian has been doing three things in the past few years - one is to take back the folk coinage rights delegated by Emperor Wen, and the other is to carry out sacrificial reforms as part of the sacrificial sacrifice reform, the third is to improve the status of Confucian scholars, vigorously develop Confucianism, and try to make Confucianism an official school.


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: ... She is doing something. ]


    [I really want to see the moon: she basically belongs to the category of ancient rulers who are very clear-headed. I personally think that getting close to the family is not her original intention. It should be to balance the situation. After all, if she is not close, the family may fall for the Queen Mother, the family will dominate.]


    [Bubble is fleeing: I feel that she is also very difficult, and she has to fight with the Queen Mother and reform, maybe she is losing her hair?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An then knew that the Regent is capable.


    She asked that night if this meant that the Regent was a good person, but the barrage said¡ª¡ª


    [I really want to see the moon: ah? It can only show that she is serious about becoming an emperor, right?]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: I can even understand why she rebelled.]


    [Duke: Obsessive-compulsive disorder is unbearable¡­]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    After a few days, Fu Ping¡¯An read the book, which said that the steps to gaining power are: to get rid of the previous rulers; find money; build a small alliance; give them just enough to keep them loyal against the opposition.


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly realized.


    The Regent has done a good job in the latter points, and she, Fu Ping¡¯An, maybe the former ruler who needs to be removed.


    There are also some miscellaneous things, Bo Mengshang also said, these things have been said on and off for three months, Fu Ping¡¯An has survived a particularly cold winter.


    When spring comes, everything comes back to life, but Fu Ping¡¯An doesn''t feel well. There are many flowers outside, but Fu Ping¡¯An coughs as soon as she smells the fragrance of flowers. This is a symptom that she didn''t have before.


    The barrage thinks that she has a pollen allergy due to poison in her body and low immunity.


    Fu Ping¡¯An glanced at the balance¡ªonly 980,000!


    [Ping An baby is so cute: soon, soon, don''t worry, drink the universal antidote, and the medicine will cure the disease!]


    But the pollen allergy is really serious, so she seldom goes out except for class, not to mention that although Bo Mengshang is so dedicated to teaching her, she still can''t reveal her secrets, so on the surface, she still fishes for three days and spends two days on the net and flipped through the system all night in her bedroom.


    It was probably because she was too weak and too lazy, and she obeyed the Queen Mother''s words that the Queen Mother gradually relaxed her observations and even avoided the morning and evening greetings every day, and only asked her to greet her three times every ten days.


    Not only that, every time there is a tonic and food panacea, it is sent to Jingui Palace immediately, and from time to time, the Tai Tuo is asked to write some edicts expressing concern in exquisite words, so on the surface, this foster mother and daughter are simply mothers. A kind child is filial, and she is happy.


    Time flies by, and after the bitter summer, and late autumn again, Fu Ping¡¯An secretly stuffed Chen Yan''s name among a bunch of people in the past few months and promoted her to an official position, and Chen Yan became a fifth-rank general. She can bring about twenty younger brothers.


    She also heard that Fu Lingxian and the Queen Mother had a fierce quarrel in the court because Fu Lingxian wanted to recruit the victims into an army to open up a wasteland, but the Queen Mother was worried that Fu Lingxian wanted to expand her power, and the two sides were at a stalemate.


    Then a few days later, the Regent''s birthday arrived.


    One thing is enough to prove that the relationship between the Queen Mother and the Regent is constantly ossifying.


    Fu Ping¡¯An remembered that in the first year of her accession to the throne, the Queen Mother offered to go to the Regent''s mansion to congratulate the prince Regent on her birthday to show her grace, and asked Fu Ping¡¯An to choose a gift.


    Then this year, in mid-November, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t hear the Empress Dowager talk about this matter, and it was clearly stated in the brochure that the Empress Dowager prepared the gift, and then the brochure hinted-whether she wants to drive out of the palace and go to the Prince Regent''s Mansion for the birthday.


    Fu Ping¡¯An hadn''t been able to leave the palace for the past year, so naturally, she still wanted to go out of the palace, even if it was to celebrate the birthday of someone she hated.


    What''s more, Chen Yan said before that Tian Gong would find a way to contact her when she left the palace. Fu Ping¡¯An was a little worried that she hadn''t been able to leave the palace. The odds are not very high.


    In short, she wanted to fight for it.


    The next time she paid her respects, she complained loudly in front of the Queen Mother; basically saying that so many excuses asked her to go to the Regent''s mansion in person, which made her feel uncomfortable. The last time she went to the Regent''s mansion, I felt that everyone''s attitude towards the Regent was too respectful to her; she doesn''t want to go through this kind of thing again.


    The Empress Dowager heard the words thoughtfully and said: "The emperor is right. Nowadays, the Regent is the king of the court."


    Fu Ping¡¯An pouted and said: "It is clear that I am the emperor, and the Empress Mother is the Empress Dowager. Alas, in the palace, the Queen Mother treated me so well, but those courtiers asked me to go to the Regent''s mansion to be humiliated."


    The Queen Mother must have tried to persuade Fu Ping¡¯An hypocritically, but this time she hugged Fu Ping¡¯An and sighed: "These courtiers are all around that Fu Lingxian, they are just bullying us orphans and widows."


    The two sat together and talked bad things about the Regent for a long time. The Queen Mother felt that she had a closer relationship with Fu Ping¡¯An, so the next day she agreed to the proposal from the ministers to ask Fu Ping¡¯An to go to the Regent''s mansion. After being humiliated, wouldn''t she be more on her side and hate Fu Lingxian?


    An enemy''s enemy is a friend, and the Empress Dowager understands this truth even though she is in the deep palace.


    So on the day of the Regent''s birthday, Fu Ping¡¯An drove out of the palace.


    That day, Fu Ping¡¯An was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep all night, and she woke up very energetic in the morning. Along the way, she wondered if there would be any accidents, such as a person suddenly jumping up on the carriage, or something hit the carriage, so let her know news but there was no such results.


    After all, the imperial army cleared the way, notified the capital management office in advance, and dispersed the people on the street. It was indeed a bit difficult to do something tricky on the road.


    She arrived at the Prince Regent''s mansion very smoothly. Fu Lingxian came to greet her in person and knelt to her in front of all the courtiers. Fu Ping¡¯An helped her up before she knelt. The two entered the gate together. Fu Ping¡¯An glanced at the whole place. At the scene, across the crowd, she saw Princess Yunping who was surrounded by everyone inside the door. Now she knew that the other party''s name was Mu Tingyun.


    After a year, the other party seemed to have changed, but she could only take a glance, and immediately looked away, looking at Fu Lingxian in front of her again.


    Speaking of which, the Regent Fu Lingxian and Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t see much.


    But now that she knew many things, looking at Fu Lingxian, Fu Ping¡¯An''s mood became more complicated.

 CH 33

    Fu Ling Xian was also a little uncomfortable around Her Majesty.


    Her Majesty seldom spoke when discussing affairs with the Empress Dowager. She looked like the Empress Dowager''s answerer and will not disobey any orders of the Empress Dowager.


    But Fu Ling Xian always felt that sometimes the other party looked at her, and it seemed to be a little sad and pleading as if she was forced to and needed her help at that time.


    Although it has been a long time, Fu Ling Xian still remembered that Her Majesty woke up after being poisoned, summoned her immediately, and said convincingly: "Aunt Huang... I know it must not be you who poisoned me."


    Is it that simple?


    Fu Ling Xian doubted this very much.


    Just like now, the other party looked at her with admiration and sighed: "The imperial aunt''s house is still so simple."


    Fu Ling Xian said: "I seldom stay at home, and I am not good at it."


    Ping¡¯An looked up at her and asked, "Will Sister Yunping take care of family affairs?"


    The other party''s pale and small face was wrapped in a fluffy scarf, and her hair was neatly tied into a small braid on the top of her head. Red and green agate, but there is still fluffy fetal hair on the sideburns, the ears are so white that the tiny blood vessels are exposed, and the neck is so thin that it seems to break if you pinch it.


    She means that Her Majesty looks like a fragile and beautiful little thing, like a kitten or puppy that stretches out its paws to scratch you, but it only makes you feel a little itchy instead of painful.


    This reminded her of Ting Yun¡¯s childhood.


    Fu Ling Xian knew that she was likely to have a heart, but she still couldn''t help lowering her voice, as if raising her voice would startle Her Majesty: "Yun Ping is not in good health, and she is not suitable for a housekeeper. I have been in the army for a long time. I''m used to this kind of life."


    "Oh."


    Her Majesty lowered her head, revealing a white and slender neck, Fu Ling Xian couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty should eat more on weekdays, she looks too thin some."


    Fu Ping¡¯An raised her head again, blinked her eyes, and said: "My mother said that if you eat too much, you will easily accumulate food and get sick. Moreover, she said that you can''t eat too much of a dish. It will be bad if someone poisons you again."


    Fu Ling Xian said: "Then eat a few more dishes."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...Didn''t the imperial aunt say that the palace should also be economical, the palace is extravagant, and the same goes for the better, which is not good for the country."


    Fu Ling Xian: "..."


    She seems to be have proposed so.


    Fu Ping¡¯An licked her lips and looked at the new dishes in front of him. Two attendants tried it before Fu Ping¡¯An could put down her chopsticks. Fu Ling Xian also felt that it was not easy being an emperor, so she couldn''t help but sighed.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her again, her eyes brightened: "Aunt Huang, can I go and play with Sister Yunping later?"


    In this short conversation, Fu Ping¡¯An mentioned Yunping twice.


    Fu Ling Xian remembered that Yunping came back too, and it had been a long time since a thought about food and tea. Once she laughed while eating, Fu Ling Xian asked her what she thought of, and the other party hesitated, saying that she thought of Her Majesty.


    Fu Ling Xian thought about it and found it understandable. Yunping didn''t like to go out these years and kept herself locked in the room. The only playmate of her age was Her Majesty.


    Last night, Yun Ping came to her study especially and asked with some anticipation if she could chat with Her Majesty for a while. When she said this, the eyes of the other party were shining, and she looked like a different person in peace.


    At that time, Fu Ling Xian could only say: "It depends on what Her Majesty wants."


    Yun Ping looked a little disappointed when she heard this.


    Now it seems that Her Majesty is the same.


    Fu Ling Xian thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty is tired during the banquet. If you want to rest, I will arrange the room, but you have to ask someone to protect you."


    After meeting with Yunping for a while, she immediately replied: "That''s natural, I will call the imperial guards to guard."


    Fu Ling Xian nodded.


    So full of wine and food, Fu Ping¡¯An yawned and said that was going to rest, so the officials stood up and saluted her. She brought Chen Yan and was led to the backyard.


    Passing through the veranda, they could not hear the noisy sound of the central hall gradually. Fu Ping¡¯An glanced left and right and saw that there were several winter sweet trees planted in the yard, which had already grown buds.


    She looked at the eaves and the roof. Before Fu Ling Xian returned from South Vietnam last year, her house was refurbished with funds allocated by the palace to commend her victory. But at the beginning of this year, someone impeached, saying that the decoration is beyond the standard, implying that she has a heart of disobedience.


    The Regent wrote a letter and said bluntly that she was not responsible for the repair work, and that she was completely ignorant of it. This was a deliberate frame-up.


    Fu Ping¡¯An also felt that this should be framed by someone. The Prince Regent is currently re-setting the etiquette system. These rules were originally proposed by her, so she doesn''t have to slap herself in the face on the bright side.


    Fu Ping¡¯An originally thought that it must be people from the Queen Mother''s Party who disgusted the Regent, but after analysis by Bo Mengshang, she found that the person who wrote the impeachment letter was the Regent''s person, that is to say, it was more likely that the Regent found out and then she directed and acted out this incident so that the person who was waiting for the opportunity to mess with her lost the opportunity.


    In short, society is very complicated, and Fu Ping¡¯An still has a lot to learn.


    Thinking of this, she was led to a room, and the attendant of the Prince Regent''s Mansion knocked on the door, and the door opened, Princess Yunping was about to rush out in surprise, but seeing this attendant, suppressed her smile, and said: " It''s you."


    The attendant bent down and stepped aside: "Your Majesty has come."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also really happy, stepped forward a few steps, looked up and down Princess Yunping with burning eyes, and then found: "You have grown taller."


    Princess Yunping was obviously about the same height as her before, but after not seeing her for a year, she was a head taller than her.


    Princess Yunping''s expression of surprise turned into disgust: "The first sentence is this, come in quickly, it''s very cold outside."


    She welcomed Fu Ping¡¯An in, stared at the attendants outside, and said, "Go away, don''t overhear us."


    But the attendant said, "If you are far away, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect the nobleman in time."


    He said so while looking around the room, there was only one maid in the room, who was kneeling on the ground and saluting, but the room was dark and she couldn''t see her appearance.


    Princess Yunping scolded him: "What are you looking at?"


    The attendant said: "Don''t worry, the princess, the little one will protect you at the door."


    Princess Yunping snorted angrily, walked into the room without saying anything, and closed the door against him heavily.


    Because of the cold weather, thick felt curtains were added to the doors and windows, so after closing the door, the room was darker, and the light from the gaps in the curtains was not enough for lighting. There were also a few copper lamps in the room, and hot tea was burned on the stove., the maid served tea to Fu Ping¡¯An, Fu Ping¡¯An took it, and was about to drink it when she saw the bullet screen and said¡ª¡ª


    [Mu Chenjun: This maid looks a little strange.]


    [Molin kaza: It''s strange, take another look.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An put down the teacup and looked at the maid. The maid lowered her head and could only see the top of her black hair and some white skin¡ªspeaking of it, the skin was abnormally white, as if it had been powdered.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "You raise your head."


    As soon as the words fell, the maid hadn''t said anything yet, and Princess Yunping burst out laughing.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s puzzled expression turned into panic when the maid raised her head. It was not the face of a young maid at all, but an old man; who could tell his age.


    Still an old man.


    [Dong Yu: Oh, my mother scared me.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An stayed where she was.


    [Fish fans: Tian Yan?]


    This barrage brought Fu Ping¡¯An back to her senses. When she saw the old man in front of her, although he was wearing ridiculous makeup, he looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were kind. Somehow, there was a touch of intimacy in her heart. She immediately restrained her expression, and said in a low voice: "Lord Tian?"


    The other party nodded.


    [Insomnia day by day: ... a monster, it''s a monster.]


    [Whether Wei Jin: You can''t say that; he is hardworking.]


    [Taro Bobo Milk Tea: I thought it was that kind of old pedant, but it turned out to be so open-minded.]


    Tian Yan was stared at by Fu Ping¡¯An for a long time, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to reach out and touch his beard, but in vain, he remembered that he had already shaved his beard.


    Alas, for the sake of big things, we can only be informal. Fu Ping¡¯An also found out, and immediately bowed and saluted, saying: "Mr. Tian has paid a lot."


    Tian Yan smiled and said: "It''s okay."


    Because they were worried that people outside would hear it, the two voices were very quiet. At this time, Princess Yunping stepped aside and started playing the piano. The sound of the piano gradually increased, overwhelming their voices.


    Tian Yan looked Fu Ping¡¯An up and down, with a look of relief on his face: "Your Majesty looks very good, like Mother Xiao."


    With just this sentence, Fu Ping¡¯An''s throat rolled, her nasal cavity was sore, and she was about to cry.


    She has not thought of her mother for a long time.


    When she first entered the palace, she often thought of her parents, but then everything in life became more and more overwhelming for her. She was driven forward like a cow being whipped, and she didn''t even stop to think about the past time. All the things gone.


    The faces of her father and mother began to blur in her mind, and now she needed to think very hard to remember what they looked like.


    But Tian Bin''s words made the image in her mind suddenly clear. She looks a bit like her mother, especially in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Tian Gong..." She wanted to call her uncle, but for some reason, she didn''t.


    Tian Bin said: "How dare Your Majesty call me that, the old man is terrified; Your Majesty just calls him old man."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Although I saw Mr. Tian for the first time today, Mr. Tian has helped me a lot. If it weren''t for Chen Yan and Ah Zhi, I don¡¯t know what the situation today would be.¡±


    Tian Bin sat on his knees and said solemnly: ¡°Your Majesty has done well enough, or rather, it was unexpectedly good. It can be said that she is very talented and intelligent. "


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little embarrassed by the praise, and said weakly: "No..."


    Tian Yan put away his smile when he heard the words, and said with a serious face: "If you are a king, why should you be too humble, Your Majesty is smart, you are a person of the world blessing."


    [Peace is a blessing: Praise the group leader.]


    [Baby Ping''an is so cute: You''re right, boast more.]


    [I really want to see the moon: the initiative is in his hands.]


    Ping¡¯An was taken aback by these words. She was a little awkward at first as if she didn''t need to take the initiative in everything, and the other party was just praising her.


    But she suddenly remembered that when she first entered the palace, it was because of this idea that she made Qin He master the Jingui Palace step by step.


    Qin He is a slave, so she can take back this power at any time, but what about a courtier? What about relatives?


    Fu Ping¡¯An came to her senses, separated from the admiration she felt when she first saw her relatives and looked at Tian Yin again.


    "Tian Gong is right, so stop gossiping. I have to see Tian Gong today. I wonder if Tian Gong has anything to tell me?"


    Her gaze returned to calmness, which surprised Tian Bin.


    He was going to ask Fu Ping¡¯An directly if she wanted to know the way to break the situation, but now he changed his mind slightly, and the words he said became: "Your Majesty understands the current situation in the court."


    This is an itchy question, simple for me, this knowledge point is just learned.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "It''s been almost three years since I entered the palace, and everyone who should know it already knows... Even half a year ago, the Queen Mother was strong and the Regent King was weak; but now the Regent holds military power, and the Queen Mother is finding it difficult to shake it off. Civil servants are controlled by the Queen Mother, but the military officer must listen to the Regent, but now the situation has changed a little..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An talked eloquently, but she couldn''t stop talking. Tian Bin became more and more frightened the more he listened, and he immediately he thought of Bo Mengshang, but in his opinion, even if Bo Mengshang herself came, she might not be able to say what Her Majesty said.


    Has anyone else contacted Her Majesty?


    After thinking about it, Tian Yu felt that it was wrong. The Queen Mother and the Regent should not be so careless.


    That is...


    He looked at the eleven-year-old child in front of him, and quickly concluded¡ª¡ª


    Her Majesty is a genius.

 CH 34

    Fu Ping¡¯An found that her words were effective.


    Tian Bin''s expression changed gradually, and his eyes became much more serious.


    She wanted to say something more, but the barrage stopped her so she did not need to say so much, so she stopped and took a sip of tea leisurely.


    Princess Yunping finished playing a piece, and asked aloud: "How am I playing?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought for a while: "You just learned it."


    The sound of the piano was stagnant, and there were chaotic sounds from time to time.


    Princess Yunping glared at her.


    Tian Yan smiled slightly.


    [Xue Jun: (covers face) The anchor''s EQ is so low.]


    [Waste Fish: Quickly tell Sister Yunping she plays well (angry)]


    Fu Ping¡¯An panicked for a moment and hurriedly said: "... But Sister Yunping plays well, can you play another song?"


    Princess Yunping rolled her eyes and started playing the piano again.


    Tian Bin said at the same time: "Your Majesty knows everything about it, and its right, so what is Your Majesty''s plan?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought to herself: You ask me? Didn''t you come to help me?


    [I really want to see the moon: ask him why he came to you now, be serious.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: Yes, you can ask.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was very confused.


    She thinks the reason is clear at a glance. Naturally, it is because she had no chance before, but Wan wan is very prestigious in the live broadcast room, and Yuni also supports her, so Fu Ping¡¯An still put on a straight face and said: "Tian Gong, I have a question too. Why didn¡¯t Mr. Tian contact me until today?¡±


    [Want to see the moon: The important thing is not what questions to ask, but what questions you have to ask, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t excuse you for not having a chance to get in touch.]


    [Insomnia every day: He is nervous.]


    Tian Yan lowered his eyes and put his hands in his sleeves. Although he was dressed ridiculously but perhaps because of his calm demeanor, after watching for a long time, she even ignored the other party''s clothes, and couldn''t help but want to treat each other with courtesy.


    Tian Bin didn''t think for too long, he bowed directly to the ground, and said: "It''s because of you; I didn''t expect Your Majesty to be so difficult to reach in the palace."


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s heart skipped a beat.


    [I really want to see the moon: don''t talk, and keep changing.]


    [I really want to see the moon: I can guarantee that he wanted to see if you could become emperor alive at first.]


    [Want to see the moon: I heard that you were deprived of your identity and went to the south. He didn''t come to you at that time; saying it was for family affection, so don''t laugh your ass off. ]


    [Baby Ping An is so cute!]


    [Taro Bobo Milk Tea: But now the only chance is with this Tian Yan. He can send A Zhi and Chen Yan to the palace; at least it shows that he is capable.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was very sad. She had great hopes for her uncle and always felt that the other party might have some feelings for her.


    But Tian Bin''s reaction just now is enough to prove that Wan Wan is right.


    She lowered her eyes with no expression on her face. Princess Yunping was also very much panicked when she saw this situa


    At this time, Fu Ping¡¯An also bowed her body and saluted, saying: "Mr. Tian, ??please tell me the way to break the situation."


    Tian Yan let out a long breath, only feeling a cold sweat on his back.


    Before today, it was hard for him to imagine that a little child could have such a strong sense of oppression, but because of this, when the other party said that he needed to give her a way to break the situation, he felt a strong sense of joy.


    What is more satisfying than being needed by the monarch is being needed by the Ming* Lord.


    The child in front of him looks like a born emperor, and even the saints in ancient books are probably nothing more than that.


    Could it be that she was a born emperor?


    Tian Bin thought about going back to look through the ephemeris, straightened up, and said: "Your Majesty if you want to talk about the way to break the game, Your Majesty already knows..."


    He wanted to make a fool of himself, but when he looked up and saw Fu Ping¡¯An''s dark eyes immediately said: "...just check and balance."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded, and said: "Mr. Tian hit the nail on the head."


    In any case, these words made Tian Bin feel that he was still respected, yes, he continued: "Your Majesty has always done a good job of showing the enemy weakness. Before this year, if the Queen Mother wanted to depose Your Majesty, the entire court would support it, but Your Majesty, if you were to fight against the Regent that day, you would still hit the stone with an egg. Your Majesty, in the gap between you and me, I have found the best way to check and balance; I am ashamed of myself."


    He continued: "...So from now on you should still do this, treat her like your biological mother until the other party despises her. You, believe in you, have no fear of you, and we will help you... stand on the side of the Regent."


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s eyes widened.


    "Only the regent seems to have the upper hand. To regain her advantage, the Queen Mother has to let Her Majesty participate in political affairs. This is what we have been doing all these years."


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly realized.


    She was still thinking the Prince Regent''s advantage was gained too quickly.


    Tian Bin smiled and said: "Your Majesty will pay attention to some people in the booklets. These people may appear to be the regent''s people or the Queen Mother''s people, but in fact, they are all people who are devoted to Her Majesty."


    "Who?"


    Tian Yan pulled out a thin piece of paper from his sleeve; Fu Ping¡¯An unfolded it and saw dozens of names inside.


    "If Your Majesty sees these people in the booklets in the future, you can add officials to them quietly. They don''t need to be high-ranking officials, but there must be at least one person in each government."


    "Just like Chen Yan?"


    "Just like Chen Yan."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t see how excited she was, but instead asked, "How can I guarantee that they won''t betray? The regent looks more like an emperor than me now."


    Tian Yan was surprised again; it was hard to imagine that an emperor could say such a sentence calmly, even if it was the truth.


    Tian Yan had a higher opinion of Fu Ping¡¯An, sat upright, and said calmly: "The regent cannot succeed, she has a major flaw." When he said this, even Princess Yunping felt curious, and the sound of the piano gradually slowed down.


    The barrage is also full of "let me see what he can say".


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Mr. Tian, ??please speak frankly."


    Tian Bin was troubled: "Actually, it is not appropriate to tell Your Majesty about such things. Although Your Majesty is a child prodigy, she is still a child after all..."


    The more he said, Fu Ping¡¯An became more and more curious, but the barrage seemed to have thought of something.


    [I really want to see the moon: ... Tell him to stop talking. ]


    [Taro milk tea: ...couldn''t it be...?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t listen: "Did Mr. Tian not believe me?"


    Tian Bin said helplessly: "The biggest problem with the regent is...she is old but childless."


    Princess Yunping: "..."


    [Everyone in the barrage: ...]


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at Princess Yunping, and Tian Bin said: "Her only child is adopted, and there are many discussions in the court... Sigh, what am I talking about the child, I am so confused. Your Majesty write down the names first."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was struck by lightning, but she still said, "I wrote it down." To be precise, it was the barrage that helped her write it down.


    Tian Bin was surprised again: "So fast?"


    Some people do memorize articles quickly, but the articles have context, the poems have rhythm, but the names have no rules at all, and they can memorize them all at once, which shows that this is a real photographic memory. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Your Majesty is not only sharp but also has a photographic memory. She is indeed a person favored by heaven."


    Now, Ping''An will take over peacefully.


    [I really want to watch the moon: Civil servants are like this, they take themselves very seriously, but this method...is enough to deal with the Queen Mother.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An also thinks this is a bit idealistic.


    Even in the original novel, the Regent''s rebellion was not some conspiracy in the court.


    She thought about it and said, "Mr. Tian, ??do you think there is a possibility... of an armed coup?"


    Tian Yan was at a loss: "What is an armed coup?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "That is... is there a possibility that the imperial army directly rushes into the palace gate and controls the Queen Mother?"


    Tian Yan: "..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "As far as I know, the imperial army is very loose, and is forbidden to master long weapons, chariots, and horses on weekdays. Only a small imperial army team, first controlling the arsenal, and then sending it to the palace, can break into the Qianqiu Palace before everyone reacts...Isn''t it feasible?"


    [I really want to see the moon: What have you watched recently?]


    [Insomnia every day: Is it the book "How to Launch a Palace Coup"!]


    Tian Yan''s face changed again and again.


    This is not only because Her Majesty''s idea is shocking to the world, but also because she thought it over and found that it is feasible to do so.


    Now his mood is very complicated. He was going to surprise Her Majesty by appearing suddenly, but unexpectedly, Her Majesty gave him an even bigger surprise with a few words... No, shock!


    "If it''s just a team of imperial guards... it is indeed feasible, but how to deliver the news? How do you send it into the inner palace?"


    "Chen Yan is now my soldier. Can I let her pass the news and enter the palace... create an opportunity, an opportunity to open the gate of the palace."


    "You...you can try it."


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled.


    This smile is elegant and restrained, but Tian Bin''s head is sweating, and the powder on his face is a little faded.


    He found that in today''s conversation, Her Majesty took the initiative step by step, which was usually done by him in the past.


    Such a Majesty, even without him, he is afraid she can...


    Thinking of this, he felt that his investment in advance was very reasonable. The next time, he recalled the past and chatted with Fu Ping¡¯An about family matters.


    But when Fu Ping¡¯An asked about Ah Zhi, Tian Yan was slightly startled, and said for a while, "Ah Zhi is very good, she likes to study recently."


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled when she heard this, and Tian Bin felt a little more concerned.


    Your Majesty is nostalgic.


    After a while like this, Chen Yan suddenly had a loud quarrel with the attendants outside the door and revealed the news that the regent is coming soon from the quarrel, the two people in Fu Ping¡¯An''s room looked at each other, Princess Yunping said: "I have an idea...you can comment on my piano skills."


    Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly said: "Sister Yunping plays well."


    Princess Yunping rolled her eyes: "To be honest."


    Fu Ping¡¯An hesitated: "It seems a little unprofessional..."


    As soon as the words fell, Princess Yunping threw the cup and cried: "Okay! I worked hard to learn the piano and its fine if you don''t appreciate it. If you still say that, I will never see you again! "


    After saying this, she pulled the "maid" beside her and rushed out the door, cursing as she ran, and ¡°Go back to your palace!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    The two had just run away when the regent came. Seeing this scene, she was surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An then said with a sad face, "I made sister Yunping angry."


    "What did Your Majesty say?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "... I said that sister Yunping is not very proficient in playing the piano."


    Fu Ling Xian: "..."


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Fu Ling Xian smiled wryly: "She is also just learning. For two months, to surprise Her Majesty, she forgot to sleep and eat."


    Fu Ping''An showed guilt when she heard the words - this was not a feign: "Please Aunt Huang convey my apology for me."


    Fu Ling Xian shook her head helplessly: "If she is angry, it is I will never be a minister."


    Fu Ping¡¯An showed a sad expression: "I don''t have many chances to leave the palace."


    Seeing Fu Ping¡¯An''s uncomfortable face, Fu Ling Xian couldn''t help being infected and felt that Her Majesty is a poor little thing.


    She almost reached out and rubbed the other person''s head, but luckily reason stopped her and told her to just say: "Don''t worry, Yun Ping won''t be angry with Her Majesty for too long, you are... good friends."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said in a low voice looking at the sword hanging on Fu Ling Xian¡¯s waist, she was a little distracted.


    At this moment, she thought to herself, it would be great if she could control the regent with arms.


    But the regent holds the army and has a lot of prestige. She''s afraid it can''t be solved like this.


    That evening Fu Ping¡¯An just returned to the palace, so the Queen Mother naturally asked her to have a heart-to-heart talk with her for a long time.


    She pretended to be a child, innocent and naive but compared to before her heart was much calmer.


    After winter comes spring again.


    This year, there was no snow in the winter, only little rain in the spring and more disaster victims came to the capital. The Queen Mother did not want to pass the regent''s method of stationing troops, so she supported Fu Ping¡¯An''s method of providing disaster relief through work. For this reason, many officials were appointed.


    Fu Ping¡¯An took this opportunity to operate in secret and added many people she wanted to the list.


    She didn''t join many people but when she came back to her senses, she found that the contents of many booklets began to meet her wishes. The ministers were like cobwebs with intertwined threads. When she mastered one of them, she also mastered other branches.


    And the opportunity she wanted to open the gate of the palace also waited for this winter.


    The newly appointed Zongzheng Fu Yuan pointed out that since Her Majesty ascended the throne, she has not entertained the family members of the clan on a large scale. Previously, the two emperors Wen Hui would hold banquets and light lanterns in the palace during the Shangyuan Festival to connect with the clan. For various reasons, the clan has been far away for a long time.


    Zongzheng is usually held by the elders of the clan, which is the opinion of the clan. The Queen Mother cannot take power without the support of the clan, so it is hard to look down on the clan''s face.


    Now it is decided that important ministers and clans will be entertained for this year''s festival, and the family members will be invited to the palace for a banquet.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the Shangyuan Festival.


    Early in the morning, Qin He told Fu Ping''An that all family members of the clan had already entered the palace.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the sky outside the window and saw that the sky was still blue-gray.


    "So early?"


    Qin He said with a smile: "It''s getting late, if you live far away, you should wake up at midnight."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her curiously: "Have you celebrated the Lantern Festival in the palace?"


    Qin He said: "It''s been a long time, I often thought about it a few years ago."


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought for a while: "But today you are probably very tired."


    Because of the clan''s entry into the palace is when people are needed.


    Liu Shang''s people are also very busy today, so He Fang, who was sent by the Queen Mother to monitor her, is not here today, but this does not mean that Fu Ping¡¯An is free. After chatting with Qin He for a few words, she put on a heavy dress and went to the Qianqiu Palace to pay respects to the Empress Dowager.


    In the past year, Fu Ping¡¯An did this every morning and evening, rain or shine, except when she was sick.


    But today, because she had to go to the front court to meet all the officials, she came earlier. The Queen Mother was dressing up, glanced at her, and said, "The emperor is here today, naturally you can''t be lazy." The


    Queen Mother didn''t laugh.


    Recently, the Empress Dowager has had no good looks towards Fu Ping¡¯An. This may be because the Empress Dowager has begun to notice the loss of authority, so she is in a bad mood, or it may be that she has begun to doubt her.


    The latter is more likely, but the Queen Mother also found that this happened quietly, and she didn''t know how to stop it.


    The candles in the Qianqiu Palace had been burning all night, and they had already begun to fade away. The morning breeze blew in, and the flames flickered. Through the cracks in the window, the Empress Dowager saw the dawning sky.


    She finally said: "Let''s go, the emperor, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Fu Ping¡¯An saluted and exited the hall.


    ...


    When Luo Qionghua set off from home, it was still dark.


    On the morning of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the sky was cold and the night was long. There was fine snow floating in the sky, falling erratically like catkins. As soon as Luo Qionghua opened the window curtain of the carriage, she heard the mother say: Open it, be careful not to catch a cold."


    Luo Qionghua laughed instead when she heard this, and opened the window curtain wider to look out, the wind and snow suddenly poured into the carriage, and her cheeks, neck, and shoulders were icy cold.


    Before she came here, she heard that the imperial palace is the most powerful and glorious place in the world, but when she looked around, she only saw the dark city walls and the torches raised high. The shop is not as good as her door.


    In a blink of an eye, the nanny stretched out her hand and pulled down the window curtain, muttering: "My little ancestor, you can take care of yourself, the palace is no better than our courtyard, you are so informal. If you offend the nobleman, what should I do?"


    Luo Qionghua tilted her head: "Who is the nobleman, is it Your Majesty?"


    The mother stretched out her finger and gave a "shh", and said, "Don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    Luo Qionghua stopped talking.


    Last night, my mother suddenly fell ill, and the whole family was in a hurry, because the next day, during the Lantern Festival, all officials and family members in the capital had to enter the palace to pay their respects.


    Of course, most people just need to kneel and worship far outside the palace, but their family is in the Duke¡¯s Mansion, and they are marquises of different surnames conferred by the first emperor.


    But now this holy family is disturbing, Luo Qionghua watched the lights in her parents'' bedroom stay on all night, not long after, the nurse told her to get dressed, and said that this time, she had to go alone.


    "After all, it''s the first time Her Majesty has opened the palace gates. If you don''t go, it will be disrespectful to Her Majesty. We only have one daughter in our family, so it''s good if you go."


    Luo Qionghua curled her lips secretly.


    Although she is young, she can also observe something. She finds that everyone''s attitude towards Her Majesty is a bit weird. It is said to be respectful, but it seems to be only superficial. She has heard her parents talk about Her Majesty in private more than once, saying that Her Majesty likes to talk to herself, her body is weak, and maybe there is something wrong with her mind.


    Luo Qionghua felt that this attitude was a bit familiar, and after thinking about it, she suddenly realized that this was like the attitude of the servants toward her. They called "Miss" and "Slaves will never give up", but their eyes were contemptuous, which is casual.


    It is because she is a child.


    Luo Qionghua heard that Her Majesty is only thirteen years old, only one year older than her, so everyone thinks of her as a child.


    Thinking about it this way, there is a kind of sympathy connected with fate.


    She wants to meet Your Majesty, what kind of person is she? Well, she heard that she is not in good health and think she will be a little thin, but even if Tian Qian was thin when she was a child, she will become stronger after Nayuan Day, and Her Majesty should not be afraid.


    "Excuse me, everyone, you can''t take a ride here, and the servants can''t go in, please put down the nobles."


    A courteous but irrefutable voice came from outside, and the nurse wrapped her in a fox fur cloak, and then put her down. Get off the car.


    Luo Qionghua''s face was wrapped in fluffy silver-white animal fur, looking at the high palace gate, her eyes were shining.


    But the interest soon faded.


    The process of asking for greetings is cumbersome. Most of the time, I was queuing up to listen to the rules of the palace. Luo Qionghua didn''t sleep well in the first place, and now she just dozed off. If she could doze off all the time, it would be fine. They were about to stop and line up until dawn when they finally greeted the Queen Mother in front of the Qianqiu Palace. At this time, Luo Qionghua was so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open.


    When they came to their senses, they were standing one by one facing the main hall. The door of the main hall was wide open, and a row of seats could be seen covered with black cushions. Now there was no one sitting on it, only rows of seats on both sides. A group of people stood up, dressed as palace servants.


    A bunch of them, young and old, stood in the yard, it was cold, but no one made a sound, they lowered their heads and folded their hands, like ghosts, lifeless.


    When she was about to lose her standing, she suddenly heard the sound of drums.


    "Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª"


    After three long drumbeats, someone said in a long voice: "Kneel¡ª"


    This was taught by her mother in the mansion, Luo Qionghua quickly knelt, from the corner of her eye, she saw that everyone around her knelt, and she sneaked into the hall again; only to find that at some point, a magnificently dressed woman was already sitting on a chair in the main hall, who looked exactly like her. As big as her mother, she lowered her eyes after just a glance, guessing that it was the Queen Mother.


    Her Majesty is not here.


    What followed was a lengthy reading. It was the Empress Dowager''s palace staff who recited the Empress Dowager''s New Year''s Prayer. Before the reading was finished, the Empress Dowager had already left. So when the reading was over, everyone could also leave and be led to have breakfast. , Only those who could speak in front of the Queen Mother were called to talk to the Queen Mother in the warm pavilion.


    Luo Qionghua didn''t have such a blessing. It was because she didn''t like her father, the Duke of England. Her father was on good terms with the civil servants of the former court, and he was not in the same school as the Queen Mother. Probably know about it.


    During the Shangyuan Festival, even in the imperial palace, there seems to be some freedom that is not usually available, not to mention that now almost half of the noble family members of the capital are gathered here, so the chatter is very lively, there are people Luo Qionghua knows and some she does not know, Chatting and chatting can''t help but talk about Her Majesty, her expression is both excited and shy.


    Luo Qionghua is not shy yet, she is just curious.


    She was full of curiosity about Her Majesty, and she felt regretful if she didn''t see her, and she had little interest in other activities.


    In the afternoon, when the palace people took them to the garden to watch a play, Luo Qionghua found a time when no one was paying attention and slipped into the rockery on the side.


    The cave in the rockery is winding. She is still small, so she easily found a hole to get in, and lay down comfortably. There was a small hole on the side, which let in a beam of sunlight and allowed her to see the view of the outside world.


    This is comfortable.


    It''s better to go out after dinner time. Thinking of this, Luo Qionghua closed her eyes.


    As a result, when she opened her eyes again, there was a black hole in front of him, and the sky was already dark.


    She fell into a drowsy sleep and even forgot where she was, so she could only stick her head out instinctively. Octagonal lanterns were hanging on the treetops, and five-color ribbons hanging down. The dim light reflected the small paintings on the lamp wall, which seemed to be the fairy ascends to the sky, with a delicate figure.


    A person was standing under the lamp, shadowy, like a fairy.


    The other party was wearing fox fur, and the fur was first-class at first glance. Every tip of the fur seemed to glow under the light. Such a good fox fur made a huge fur cloak that could completely wrap the other party. It is conceivable that how much leather is needed, is absolutely beyond the enjoyment of ordinary people.


    Luo Qionghua suddenly woke up as if a big clock was ringing in her mind. She widened her eyes and pinched her arm to make sure that the scene in front of her was not a dream.


    The other party suddenly spoke¡ª


    "I''m not the one they came to worship, it''s just the rules."


    "Ah, of course, it''s generally good for me to have rules."


    Who are you talking to?


    Luo Qionghua tried her best to look ahead of the other party. The hole was too small for her to see clearly, but she always felt as if there was no one there.


    The other party said again: "Okay, okay, stop arguing, you are arguing again over such a small matter, don''t lead me to the rhythm."


    You? More than one person?


    How can I not see any of them?


    Luo Qionghua suddenly thought could the other party be talking to herself?


    Luo Qionghua felt her chest start to rise and fall violently, she thought uncontrollably, could the person below be Her Majesty?


    She wanted to be sure anyway.


    She quietly crawled out of the cave, lay down on the rockery, and looked down. This time, she could see more clearly and saw the jet-black hair exposed under the hood and the skin that was so pale that it seemed bloodless.


    Father said that Her Majesty was weak and pale.


    Her chest was roaring as if a fire was burning, she wanted to climb to another rockery so that she could see Her Majesty''s face, but because she was too excited, she miscalculated the distance, just took a step, slipped, and fell.


    It went straight to the forehead of the person below.


    Seeing that she was about to hit that person, the person suddenly took a step back, so Luo Qionghua fell to the ground with a muffled grunt. Fortunately, she was dressed thickly, so it didn''t hurt too much. She was also embarrassed, and she raised her head to speak but was stunned.


    Good... beautiful people.


    She used to read story books, which wrote about fairies with muscles and bones made of ice and snow, and hair made of clouds. She also scooped up a handful of the clearest and purest spring water and poured them into a pair of clear eyes. At that time, she always thought, if this person is real, what would it look like?


    Now she knows that there is such a person in this world, who is beautiful but not demonic, soft but not weak, with a fairy and beautiful appearance, unforgettable.


    She was wrapped in a wide fox fur, like a weak but noble lily of the mountain.


    Father said that Her Majesty is surprisingly beautiful, and he didn''t know if it was normal for Tian Qian.


    Luo Qionghua''s brain was a little dazed due to just waking up, and she blurted out: "Are you that mad Majesty?"


    *Ming is a Chinese name meaning ''bright''.

 CH 35

    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at the person in front of her in surprise.


    She left Chen Yan and the others here.


    Because she had a big event to do tomorrow morning, she was indeed a little nervous, so she wanted to relax.


    The other party looked like a child in her teens, with buns tied up and pink velvet flowers, a pair of clear and bright eyes adorned her small and round face, and he was looking at her with great interest at this time, like a smart little beast.


    It was so sudden that I didn''t realize what the other party said for a while, and subconsciously said: "...you say it again?"


    But in the upper right corner of my field of vision, the barrage has been frantically swiping the screen¡ª


    [Flower Stupid Y: Hahaha, the little emperor is scolding you to drag her down quickly]


    [Fan: The upstairs is too cruel, isn''t it such a delicate beauty]


    [xyz: Can I put it in the harem, little emperor?]


    [Push the boss to the end: I have a sick mind, hahahahaha.]


    [Come on again: Why did a little loli fall from the sky? Is this a gift from nature? ]


    [Blue Lantern No Return Guest: Assassin?]


    [Sister Mei is the best: No way, she looks like she fell, and there is such a stupid assassin?]


    [Little White Dragon in the Waves: The meaning of the upstairs is to kill you.]


    [Xi Ming: It looks like she fell in pain, please help her safely.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An finally moved when she saw this sentence, but she took another step back, looking at the person in front of her coldly, her eyes swept over her dress, and landed on her feet again.


    The other party lost one of her shoes, revealing a white foot, which was as round as a lotus root joint. She turned her eyes away, and for some reason, said: "I am not."


    After saying this, she coughed again, and said: " Cough... cough, how...how can you say that Her Majesty has...has..."


    Luo Qionghua smiled: "They all say that."


    Fu Ping¡¯An raised her eyebrows: "They all say that? Who is saying that? Whose lady are you from? "


    Luo Qionghua stared at the beautiful face in front of her, feeling more and more nervous. Sure.


    But the other party didn''t admit it, and she didn''t want to expose it, but she was not stupid enough to tell her family background, what if Her Majesty wanted to punish her for offending Tianyan?


    Now that Her Majesty doesn''t admit it, that''s fine.


    She patted her buttocks and stood up, bouncing back to pick up the shoes. After putting them on, she looked around and saw no one, so she reached out to hold Fu Ping¡¯An''s hand. Fu Ping¡¯An nimbly put her hands behind her back and said "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Qionghua blinked her eyes, smiled again, and at the same time put her hands behind her back, looked at Fu Ping¡¯An, and said, "You must be from the south, right? My name is Ahua, What''s your name?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know why the other party thought she was from the south but felt that the other party didn''t recognize her as the emperor, which was quite novel.


    After all, in the past few years, wherever she went, everyone knew that she was the emperor.


    She raised her eyebrows: "If you say that, then you must be the lady of an official''s family in Beijing.¡± Luo Qionghua was noncommittal, and only looked at her with burning eyes: "What''s your name?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An hesitated for a while, and then said: ¡°My name is Ping An." Anyway, no one in this world knows that her real name is Ping An.


    Luo Qionghua''s eyes widened: "My name is Ahua, your name is Ping''An, and I have two good friends, one is Erya and the other is Tie Zhu. We remember our names well. This means that we are destined."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    [So it''s a little transparent: hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahI''m so fucking silly.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was indeed stunned by this logic, so she didn''t react for a while, and was pulled by the other party''s wrist, and suddenly felt a scorching heat on her wrist, she widened her eyes, and heard the girl say: "Don''t worry about it, you Did you sneak out too, then let''s go and play by ourselves."


    While hesitating, the barrage frantically swiped the screen¡ª¡ª


    [Give Misaka a miracle: Go and play]


    [Here I come: Hurry up and play, you How old are you?]


    [Blerer: This little girl is cute]


    [Insomnia every day: Cute? I think it''s a bear, so ignore her.]


    [What time to sleep tonight: little emperor, you go secretly to play and I''ll give you a gift]


    Leaving aside other things, Fu Ping¡¯An raised her eyebrows at the gift, then nodded and said: "Okay."


    But this "okay" is superfluous; Luo Qionghua has already dragged her out at this time.


    But Fu Ping¡¯An stared at the void, seeing that not only did the person who said this sentence brush the gift, but he also showed an inconspicuous smile.


    Gifts are still very important to her.


    A few days ago, she discovered something¡ªalthough the shipping fee is expensive, many things in the mall can be ordered together.


    And the item itself is at least seven million Yuan, that is to say, she can buy a lot of things in the mall at once, and then pack them together and receive them.


    This discovery made her browse the mall all night, and she found a lot of things. She wrote down all the things in the private message first and planned to buy them together at that time.


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: Children should hurry up and play, Ping''An is too tight.]


    While thinking about it, Luo Qionghua had already dragged her far away.


    The imperial palace is very lively tonight. The palace people are on holiday at night, so they put on their best clothes and come out to enjoy the lanterns. The Yu River is full of lanterns, and people are doing a variety of operas in the open space such as walking on the rope.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was afraid of being recognized by others, so she only watched from a distance, Luo Qionghua didn''t force it, and the two circled around and gradually moved away from the crowd.


    Luo Qionghua said suddenly: "I know there is a very good place. Let''s go there together."


    Fu Ping¡¯An walked around for a long time, and gradually relaxed in her heart. After passing the imperial garden, she ran out from the North Palace Gate along the path.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was simply surprised. Compared to her, this girl seemed to have grown up in the palace. They walked all the way, but they were all small roads, and they didn''t meet anyone at all. Then...they went up the mountain.


    When Fu Ping¡¯An was out of the North Palace Gate, she was stunned and broke out in a cold sweat. She thought that if this girl was an assassin, she would die tonight. She kept thinking about who would kill her now, could it be the Queen Mother? Is the Queen Mother more anxious than her?


    The little theater in her head played up the hill as she discovered that nothing had happened.


    If it''s okay to go out of the North Palace Gate, then it should mean that it''s okay.


    The girl in front of me must indeed be a noble lady from someone.


    She looked back.


    Still a little dazed.


    She just... came out of the palace.


    Of course, it''s not completely out of the palace.


    The mountain behind this is called Mount Yong, and the entire palace is built on the mountain. Now this mountain has been turned into a royal garden, so it is of course part of the palace in name, but after all, mountains and forests cannot be surrounded by walls. In autumn and winter, theoretically, the royal family and family members can hunt here, but in the past few years, the Queen Mother rarely let Fu Ping¡¯An out of the palace, and she is not in good health, so hunting is naturally impossible.


    But today this mountain has other meanings to Fu Ping¡¯An - she has made an agreement with Tian, ??and her forbidden army will gather and enter the palace from here.


    She couldn''t help being distracted, and she wasn''t in the mood to enjoy the scenery here, she just thought: Do I want to continue running with this child?


    Even the barrage began to worry. In addition to Fu Ping¡¯An''s comfort, they were also worried about her body.


    Speaking of which, twelve or thirteen years old is the most energetic time, but after all, Fu Ping¡¯An still has toxins in her body, and she always suffers from chest tightness and shortness of breath. Now, climbing mountains at night in winter feels a bit strenuous.


    Sure enough, not long after, Fu Ping¡¯An, who didn''t exercise much at ordinary times, began to pant, stopped, and said, "I...I can''t run anymore."


    Luo Qionghua said happily: "It''s okay, don''t run, here I can see it too."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was still panting with her head down, and the barrage had already sent out a sigh of relief¡ª


    [A company: So beautiful]


    [Question: So beautiful, I didn''t expect such spectacular scenery in ancient times]


    [Between brothers: I think it¡¯s because of ancient times]


    Fu Ping¡¯An raised her head in a daze but saw the entire palace from a panoramic view. The lights were bright and bright, lighting up every road and every palace in the palace. The shape recognizes the name of the palace.


    The farther you go to the south, the denser the lights, and the more you go to the north, the more sparse the lights, and then the sparse lights also have a sense of beauty, like stars, connected with the galaxy in the sky.


    The disc-like moon hangs quietly in the middle of the sky, and the moonlight seems to be floating down like a solid body. The palace is like a mirage with gems in the light and darkness.


    [Want to see the moon: I never expected to see such a scene, thank you for the host.]


    [Impossible: I want to compose a poem, but I can only say that it''s beautiful]


    [Chang''an Flower: I think this is "beautiful colors divide the land far away, and the luxuriant light spreads far away to the sky".]


    [Yunkong may not be empty: You wrote it?]


    [Chang''an Flower: ... written by Lu Zhaolin]


    Fu Ping¡¯An had approved the location of the palace lanterns and the palaces that can be opened, but now that she saw this scene, she knew the difference between looking at a map drawn in ink and seeing the whole place. The scenery is a completely different feeling.


    "It''s beautiful." She murmured to herself.


    "This is what a nanny told me when I entered the palace when I was a child." Luo Qionghua said so on the side.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "It''s been a long time since the Shangyuan Festival banquet was held in the palace. When did you say it happened?"


    Luo Qionghua thought for a while: "I was only five years old."


    "Then do you still remember the route?"


    "I''m good at memorizing this."


    Saying this, the other party found a huge rock and sat down, then patted her side, signaling Fu Ping¡¯An to sit down too.


    "Aren''t you tired? Sit down and rest for a while."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the other party with her head tilted. She didn''t look at her carefully before, but now she looked at him. Although the other party was young, she had a high nose bridge and deep facial features. she seemed a bit of a fool lineage.


    How many officials in Beijing are of Hu people''s blood? If you want to go back and forth to inquire, you can find out.


    She no longer entangled with the other party''s identity, took out a silk handkerchief and brushed the dirt on the stone, and sat down too.


    Luo Qionghua propped her chin with both hands, and looked at Fu Ping¡¯An from the outside: "You are so particular, are all your southern ladies that particular?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t speak; she didn''t know how to answer.


    The other party didn''t seem to mind, and quickly asked the next question: "Has your family entered the palace, and will they look for you?"


    "No; what about you?"


    "I entered the palace alone, and my mother was ill."


    "It''s very cold in winter, so it''s easy to get sick."


    "No, it''s because I ate fish raw a few days ago, and my stomach was ruined."


    "..."


    "Are you cold?"


    "Not cold."


    "I think so, you have nice skin, and your family must be rich, right?"


    "..."


    [Manlu: This younger sister is a chatterbox.]


    [Oh Huo: You talk more than Bao Jiaoer when she was a child.]


    [Because: Bo Jiaoer has been talking less recently.]


    [Amber: Because I''m grown up, I''m in the palace, so it¡¯s rare to see someone who talks too much]


    This is true, the palace rules are strict, and one wrong sentence may cost one¡¯s life. If you say more and make more mistakes, naturally it¡¯s better to talk less.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was not used to it, but she didn''t hate it either. It was just that she couldn''t catch up with some things the other party said.


    [Ping An baby is so cute: I feel like I saw a real child, it''s very lively.]


    The other party was also talking to himself, saying that winter was too cold, and then saying that at least there were fewer mosquitoes. After a while, she said suddenly: "I don''t know when Her Majesty will be in charge."


    Fu Ping¡¯An became vigilant instinctively, keeping her face said: "It has nothing to do with us."


    Luo Qionghua grabbed a piece of dry grass and put it in her mouth. Hearing this, she opened her mouth wide, and the dry grass fell: "It has nothing to do with us, but... I care a little bit, It is clearly Her Majesty''s idea that the imperial court order to appease the victims and provide relief with work, but now everyone is grateful to the Regent, if Her Majesty had been in charge, this would not have happened."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know about this, Let out a confused nasal sound.


    "At the beginning of the year, the Prince Regent went to the disaster victims to inspect the porridge. In fact, she didn''t do anything at all, but everyone thinks that a big person like her deserves to be grateful... It has nothing to do with me, but I am not convinced, do you know, this is Her Majesty''s idea."


    "But how do you know?"


    "Many people know it; we all adore Herr Majesty."


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at her blankly, and the girl in front of her had bright eyes, which made people believe She was telling the truth, and Fu Ping¡¯An became a little nervous when she thought that there were people she didn''t know adoring her: "You, you?"


    Luo Qionghua smiled and said, "Do you want to join us?"


    She worshiped herself, it seems a little strange.


    But she is the emperor, so she should be worshiped by others. Fu Ping¡¯An nodded hesitantly, and Luo Qionghua said, "Then if you are free, go to the carpenter''s shop in Maqiaotou, Xishi. We have a base camp there."


    "...the carpenter''s shop." I always feel that the base camp is a bit weird in the carpenter''s shop. How should I say it, shouldn''t it be in a certain house?


    "Yes, Maqiaotou." Luo Qionghua nodded resolutely.


    "What does Maqiaotou mean?" Fu Ping¡¯An asked.


    Luo Qionghua thought for a while: "Maybe the old horse moved here from Maqiaotou."


    Who is the old horse?


    Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to ask this question, but she always felt that if she continued to ask this question, she might be worthless, and she seemed a little silly, so she stopped talking.


    But when the question stopped, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know what to say.


    Intellectually, she knew that she should go back to the palace, but her brain was empty, and her legs didn''t move for some reason.


    Instead, the girl said after a while: "It''s getting cold, let''s go."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little bit reluctant, because the palace was like a cage, and she had been imprisoned for too long.


    Luo Qionghua also noticed it, thought for a while, and said: "I know there is a place in the palace, which is very suitable for watching river lanterns, and it is more beautiful than here."


    Fu Ping¡¯An stood up and said: "Okay, let''s go.¡±


    She got up and patted the invisible dirt, and was about to go down the mountain, when they suddenly heard the horse cry, only a short sound, like a whistle.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s complexion changed slightly, and she heard Luo Qionghua say: "What''s that sound?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little nervous: "Maybe it''s the sound of insects."


    She guessed that it must be the sound made by the imperial warhorse accidentally.


    After the words came out, Fu Ping¡¯An immediately realized that this lie was not a good one. In this winter, everything is quiet, where is the sound of the insects? After a while, she said, "Yes, it''s possible."


    She turned around and ran down the hill.


    [Zhi Ruomuyi: Are there still bugs in winter?]


    [Insomnia every day: This should be the sound from the imperial army.]


    [Dove: Children are really easy to deceive.]


    [I want to see the moon: Hehe, it¡¯s hard to say...]


    When I returned to the palace, it was already time when the cock crowed, and the servants had already started to guide everyone out of the palace; Almost met Chen Yan who was looking for her.


    When Chen Yan saw her, she breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was full of anger, and she said in a firm tone: "See Your Majesty, I don''t know what your Majesty has done; it is not suitable to be seen by the ministers."


    For so many years, she had never been so self-willed, so that the first time still a little guilty, she murmured: "It''s just admiring the lanterns everywhere."


    Hearing this, Chen Yan''s expression was still dissatisfied, but her eyes softened a little: "It must not be like this in the future."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded. It wasn''t because of the girl named Ah Hua; she wouldn''t have run that far, she must have gone to find Chen Yan after just a short walk.


    The barrage said that it was a brat, and it was true.


    But... She also couldn''t deny that tonight she felt relieved after a long time.


    But she soon regained her spirits and asked, "Is everything already arranged?"


    Chen Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she nodded.


    Fu Ping¡¯An returned to Jingui Palace, and as soon as she arrived at the palace road, she saw that the palace road was crowded with palace people holding torches, and it became a mess.


    Fu Ping¡¯An knew in her heart that this should be looking for her.


    She approached the crowd, and soon someone found her, rushed over crying, and said, "Your Majesty is here, Your Majesty is here!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked as usual, seeing the Queen Mother coming from the crowd, her eyes were full of anger: "The emperor, where did you go?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I just went out of the inner palace to go shopping outside."


    The Queen Mother laughed angrily: "Outside the inner palace? Is the emperor dying?"


    Fu Ping looked at her quietly.


    The sun was rising from the palace complex, gradually illuminating the sky, and also illuminating the faces of the people in front of them with different expressions.


    "Queen Mother, I think you made a mistake. I shouldn''t have lived in the Inner Palace, but Chaoyang Palace."


    The Queen Mother turned pale, pointed at Fu Ping¡¯An, and said, "I knew it, I knew it. It''s all fake, okay, okay, don''t you think your wings are hard, come here, this person in front of you is not Her Majesty, but a thief pretending to be a thief, quickly arrest her!"


    She was hoarse, but no one moved when she finished speaking.


    The surrounding attendants showed their weapons, but they pointed in her direction.

 CH 36

    The Queen Mother looked at Fu Ping¡¯An, her eyes were about to split, and her face was pale.


    Although she tried her best to pretend to be calm, the hands hidden in her sleeves began to tremble unconsciously, her back was wet, and a cold sweat broke out.


    This is impossible, how could the guards in the palace be bought?


    Even if she is rich, where is the opportunity? Even if she has the opportunity, why?


    Most of the captains in the Forbidden Army were promoted by her, and she could tell how many people there were in each family.


    Facing the morning light, she looked around, and then she found desperately that there was not a single familiar face around.


    The Forbidden Army in the Palace consisted of the Habayashi Army, the Gongmen Army, the Xiaowei Army, and the Langwei Army; with a total of 258 officers and 2,444 soldiers, all of which she knew by heart.


    Yes, of course, she can''t know every soldier, but she knows all the soldiers near the inner palace.


    She has never read a book and only recognized the characters after she became the imperial concubine, but she quickly learned certain rules of the world without a teacher. For example, if you want to gain power, you need to master force and the loyalty of a core group of characters.


    It was precisely because of this that she became the Queen Mother, and her former master, the former queen, died in the lonely North Palace.


    In any case, she felt that she was cautious enough when dealing with the young emperor. A thirteen-year-old child who was not fully educated could never push her into a corner.


    She raised her head, straightened her back, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "What you have done today is completely a violation, can you understand? If you put down the knife now and arrest this thief pretending to be Her Majesty, I will forget the past."


    The soldier didn''t respond but still looked at her coldly, like a knife out of its scabbard; the Queen Mother raised her voice: "Are you going to make trouble?"


    As she said this, her eyes fell on Fu Ping¡¯An involuntarily. The child''s face was showing a kind of coldness she was familiar with. This was what she would see when she occasionally looked in the mirror. Gaozu saw it in her eyes.


    Their eyes met, and the other party showed a smile and said: "The Queen Mother is good at joking and the imperial army obeys my orders, so how can they make troubles?"


    At this moment, she heard the sound of horseshoes approaching from a distance, and a pair of cavalry came walking from the palace road. When they stopped, the leading general jumped off the carriage, knelt on one knee to salute Fu Ping¡¯An and said at the same time: "See Your Majesty, Lieutenant General Tian Ping of the Jingji Battalion. Gongmen Army and Xiaowei army has been brought under control, and the Habayashi Army and Langwei Army is waiting to be dispatched."


    The Queen Mother looked at the icon on the opponent''s helmet and recognized that it was a battalion soldier from Gyeonggi.


    This is not the forbidden army in the palace at all, but the forbidden army outside the palace.


    The Queen Mother closed her eyes, dizzy for a while, it was winter, but she kept sweating; the Palace Gate Army and the Xiaowei Army were mostly her confidantes. The Habayashi Army and the Langwei Army were relatively independent, but usually, they would never act rashly; unless there is a large army approaching the city.


    She smiled wryly, realizing she had lost it all.


    But just because she felt that she shouldn''t lose, she felt impulsive anger because of the humiliation. Her voice almost screamed: "This is rebellion!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned slightly, her pale face looked like jade in the morning light, and she said: "Rebellion? Queen Mother, what does rebellion mean? I don''t even understand."


    She sighed faintly: "Yes, it''s probably because I read too little."


    With a fishy sweetness in her mouth, the Queen Mother was so agitated that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Although she held back, her steps were still vain, and she staggered and fell backward.


    Normally, even if she coughed, someone would greet her with care but at this moment, there was no one to help her. She fell to the ground, in a state of distress, and heard Her Majesty say: "The Queen Mother has fallen, do you have any eyes, hurry her up! Help her to Qianqiu Palace."


    Finally, someone made a move and frantically set up the empress dowager. Fu Ping¡¯An ordered Wan Feng: "Go to the imperial doctor Xuan to treat the empress mother."


    Then she turned to Chen Yan: "Leave a team to work and protect the empress dowager in the Qianqiu Palace. If you feel unwell, don¡¯t let anyone come in to visit.¡±


    Then she said to Qin He, ¡°The palace servants of Qianqiu Palace are not able to serve them well, so compiled a list and locked them up in the Yeting palace camp, and then find a few palace servants to serve the mother, do you understand?¡±


    The last sentence ''do you understand?'' was addressed to the all three of them. The three of them saluted and accepted the order. Fu Ping¡¯An looked at Tian Ping again: "You have made the most contribution today, and I will promote you to be the captain of Yueqi."


    [I really want to see the moon: Hey, don''t draw cakes in advance.]


    Tian Ping blushed with excitement: "I dare not take credit."


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled, but she just pretended not to see it. After all, she didn''t feel that she was drawing cakes: "All soldiers will be rewarded."


    But she then putting away her smile, she said: "Tell the Eighth Colonel to go to Chaoyang Palace. I have something to ask. Don''t reveal what happened today. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to take the position of Captain, but you may not be able to sit in the position of Lieutenant General."


    Tian Ping hurriedly said: "I know the benefits and disadvantages."


    Fu Ping¡¯An patted him on the shoulder and walked along the palace road toward Chaoyang Palace.


    ...


    After Fu Ping¡¯An finished some finishing work, the day passed.


    Today is a sunny day, and the sunset covered the sky like silk, with golden edges and faint purple light. Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help but wonder if there would be phoenix in the clouds to celebrate her victory.


    Although she read in the book that it should be the refraction of sunlight.


    But she can suddenly understand why the world loves auspicious signs because if there is an auspicious sign at this time or if another Zhang Ling presents her with an "Ode to Five-Colored Birds", she will feel more complete.


    She was really happy today. Apart from controlling the Queen Mother and the inner palace, she also received soft hands when receiving gifts. She briefly looked at the digital bank and found that the gifts she received today were almost the sum of the past two years entered the three million mark.


    Everyone is still discussing the picture of her seizing power, except that I really wants to see the moon, and another party suddenly said-[It is more difficult to keep power than to seize power.]


    Having said that Fu Ping¡¯An still allowed herself to be excited for a day. She kept going around Chaoyang Palace until the palace servants moved all her things from Jingui Palace, and lit the stove and incense. Qin He greeted her after reporting the progress of the work, Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her with a smile and said, "The edict will be drawn up tomorrow, and you will be officially the head of the inner palace."


    Qin He lowered her head and pursed her lips, but she could still see the excitement, she finally leaked a smile and said: "It''s all a reward from Her Majesty."


    Fu Ping¡¯An also smiled.


    That''s what power feels like, the way she wants it, to have power.


    She can reward the person who is loyal to her, the person she likes, and now she should not feel uneasy or guilty because if the other person is her person, she can give him all the best things in the world.


    After Qin He stepped down, Chen Yan also came to return her order. Fu Ping¡¯An asked her with great interest what kind of official she wanted to be, and if she wanted to ask for an order for her mother.


    When she was talking about this, she suddenly thought of something and asked: "By the way, I remember that your mother is your stepmother. The reason you are prosecuted is that the county said you have pure filial piety. Are you really on good terms with your stepmother?"


    Chen Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, with a smile that was not a smile: "Young minister left home because of her stepmother''s injustice; how could she have a good relationship with her stepmother? But if she didn''t return home, how could she compete with her stepbrother for the property? As for this take Xiaolian as an example, to manage the county government and the county magistrate, I sold all the land that I robbed."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned.


    Chen Yan looked innocent: "Did the minister say it too directly?"


    [Taro milk tea: I didn''t expect that the promotion channel has become so corrupt in the past 20 years, since the founding of the country.]


    [Same return: This is how the promotion channel is opaque.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was quite shocked that her important officials were recruited by bribery.


    After all, in the books she is currently reading, the first condition for the court to become better is political clarity.


    [I am very good today: I can start the imperial examination.]


    [Qing Mo: How about taking the college entrance examination in one step?]


    [Wujiang: Please respect the objective social laws; most people are not full now.]


    [Ji Gu Chuanhua: So first of all, I have to have enough to eat.]


    Although Fu Ping¡¯An was surprised, she quickly adjusted her expression, pretending to be calm, and said: "In this way, the Lingtang probably doesn''t need orders. Just some salary."


    Chen Yan said with a smile: "Your Majesty can give me a promotion, so that I can get more salary."


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought of A Zhi again, and asked, "I heard that A Zhi was adopted and changed her name. What is her name now? How about I give her a commandment?"


    Chen Yan said with a smile: "That''s a good idea.¡±


    Although there was a little shock, Fu Ping¡¯An was still in high spirits on the whole. She thought she would not be able to sleep because of the excitement, but she didn''t expect to have a good night''s sleep, which was better than any day in the past four years.


    Yesterday I was off for a day because of the feast, and the next day I went to court normally.


    The empress dowager who used to sit behind her right back was not here today. Fu Ping¡¯An explained with a smile: "The empress dowager suffers from insomnia and heart palpitations, and she is not feeling well. She needs to recuperate in the palace from now on."


    There is also a bold one, and it is Gao Yan, the imperial historian: ¡°Although the Empress Dowager is the mother of the country, she is also the minister''s younger sister, can I come to the palace to visit you?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s expression remained unchanged, and she said in a calm voice: "The Empress Dowager needs to recuperate behind closed doors, and thank you to the uncle for not making things difficult."


    Gao Yan raised her head and looked at Fu Ping¡¯An with fiery eyes, but Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t seem to see the burning flame in her eyes, she turned her eyes away and said with interest: "Don''t talk too much about housework; everyone has other things to report. Is it?"


    The hall was very quiet.


    Speaking of the dozens of ministers in front of me, many of them are over half a hundred years old, but standing in the hall, they don''t even cough. Everyone stood upright as if they were not breathing.


    Standing at the forefront is Prince Regent Fu Ling Xian.


    Fu Ping¡¯An believed that she knew exactly what happened in the palace, but she didn''t speak and stood with her eyes downcast, her hands folded in front of her body as if she was in a daze.


    Someone finally appeared, and the other party explained matters related to the resettlement of the victims and then the Shaofu stepped forward, talking about the new recruits, and said everything that should be said according to the procedure. Fu Ping¡¯An was about to announce her next court, the minister suddenly a person came out of the middle, and said loudly: "This minister¡ª"


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at him.


    The other party was Huang Weirong, the servant of the door. Fu Ping¡¯An remembered it very clearly because she promoted him to the official position.


    The other party bowed to the ground and saluted, and said word by word: "Impeaches Gao Yan, the imperial historian, for disregarding human life, oppressing good people, and occupying people''s fields."


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned, and looked at Gao Yan with pain: "Is there such a thing?"


    Panic flashed across her face, but he immediately came back to her senses and knelt to express her grievances, but immediately someone stood up and said loudly: "I testify; this is indeed the case."


    The hall quickly became noisy.


    Fu Ping¡¯An ordered Jing Zhaoyin to investigate the matter thoroughly, and suspended Gao Yan''s post as imperial envoy doctor.


    This was another small victory for her. Fu Ping¡¯An''s mood reached its peak at this moment but quickly fell back.


    Because when she just took out the draft edict to be rewarded to her people in Xuanshi Hall, the prime minister looked at her with disapproval and said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s inappropriate."


    The Taiwei frowned and said, "I also think it''s inappropriate."


    The regent didn''t speak.


    Or so someone had said what she was going to say anyway.


    Before she could ask why, the prime minister, Fang Zicong, who was over sixty years old, knelt on the ground and said: "The reward must be justified. If it is all based on Your Majesty''s mood, the world will soon be in chaos. If Your Majesty does not take back the order today, the minister will grow up. The minister will not be able to kneel for a long time, or Your Majesty, just find someone else to take up the post of prime minister.


    Fu Ping¡¯An blushed.


    In addition to being aggrieved by the denial, Fu Ping¡¯An also felt ashamed.


    Her words have already been released!

 CH 37

    [Taro Bobo Milk Tea: You must not do anything to Fang Zicong now; he is a great Confucian; if you belittle him, you will immediately become a tyrant!]


    [ANing.: Huh? Is this how she became the tyrant in the original book? ]


    [Successfully landed college student: Don''t tell me. It''s possible that the name of tyrant was imposed by the victors of later generations. ]


    [cough cough cough: Isn''t this a novel?]


    [Chang''an Hua: Isn''t the novel even more fake?]


    [Regardless of Wei and Jin: Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive; hold back, hold back.]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: This is the emperor, don¡¯t you say it, let¡¯s not say the captain, because it sounds like an officer, but if the emperor can¡¯t be divided into a general manager, then the emperor doesn¡¯t count. Well, isn''t the harem the emperor''s house, this old man is testing your bottom line. ]


    [I really want to see the moon: That''s true, but in theory, it''s best not to give anyone a chance to reach the sky, and the process is the most stable.]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: These are two different things.]


    The barrage frantically swipes the screen, mostly to remind her not to be impulsive.


    Of course, there were also a few who just went straight up, and Fu Ping¡¯An knew that this was the barrage to watch.


    Recently, this kind of person will also appear in the barrage. It seems that they enjoy watching jokes. Fu Ping¡¯An must learn to distinguish by herself.


    Perhaps this is no different from what she was thinking about at this moment when she was able to distinguish between Zicong and Taiwei Xu Yue.


    Her heart also gradually became calm.


    She found that in the past day, she was indeed too excited.


    If you get too proud, you become conceited.


    Are they trying to test her bottom line, or do they actually think so?


    It''s okay to be a school lieutenant and chief executive, but Fang Zicong is a Confucian student, and Confucianism always pays attention to restraint and etiquette. If he thinks so, it may be more difficult than if he just wants to give herself a blow.


    She stared at Fang Zicong and suddenly said for a long time: "Of course, there is a reason. The maid served well and discovered the Queen Mother''s illness in time. I think she has merit."


    With her eyes lowered, Fang Zicong said, "If she has merit, of course, she should be rewarded but it is still inappropriate to be appointed as the head of the eunuchs. Your Majesty loves the palace people too much; it is not the Ming Jun''s actions, there are many eunuchs in the previous dynasty who intervene in politics."


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought to herself, isn''t it also the case that the former ministers emptied the emperor? Forget that as well?


    But she nodded superficially and said: "Then let me be the head of the palace... I never thought that Fang Cheng would care so much about my housework." The latter part of the sentence was somewhat emotional.


    Fang Zicong bowed deeply again: "Your Majesty is the lord of the world, how can the emperor have housework?"


    The corners of Fu Ping¡¯An''s mouth twitched, almost wanted to sarcastically talk back but this time she held back.


    The barrage often praised her for her good acting skills but now she looked around the room and found that everyone present was equally good at acting. The house was concerned about the country and the people, Xu Yue was heartbroken, and the rest of the ministers looked as usual.


    Fu Ping¡¯An realized that among her close ministers, she had no helpers yet.


    Most of the Sangong Jiuqing belonged to Fu Lingxian and the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager had just fallen from power, and the Empress Dowager Party was still in chaos. Perhaps the best thing for me to do now was to win over the Empress Dowager Party.


    Gao Yan''s relegation must have given them a bad signal but Gao Yan must be relegated, which is necessary.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought for a while, then suddenly smiled, helped the house up with her own hands, and said, "It''s because I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was nothing to seal a soldier or a manager. But now, I have always been the Son of Heaven and I should set an example for all people. In the future, I will be more cautious about conferring rewards and increasing officials. Speaking of the uncle, I should also investigate carefully to see if anyone is obstructing."


    As soon as the words fell, Zongzheng Boyuan said: "Your Majesty''s housework is in our Zong''s hands. Is the prime minister''s hand-stretched too far? Those who see it know that you are talking to Her Majesty, but those who don''t know think you are teaching your nephew? Is Your Majesty your nephew?"


    Fang Zicong raised his eyebrows: "I just follow the rules of etiquette."


    Bo Yuan said: "You and other Confucian scholars are used to meeting the outline and online, I am too lazy to argue with you. Just sealing a low level Captain, what¡¯s wrong? Mr. Peng¡¯s son is also named a school captain, does he have meritorious service?¡±


    Peng Ling blushed and said, ¡°This... this...¡±


    Da Si Nong said: ¡°I don¡¯t think so, either. It''s all right, but isn''t the position of captain now full?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "There are also captains who have been on the job for more than ten years. I thought that maybe they can be promoted to a higher level."


    Ting Wei said: "It makes sense. This minister also thinks it makes sense."


    Fang Zicong: "I don''t agree!"


    Taiwei Xu Yue: "I... I also think it''s inappropriate..."


    [Zhang Kuang: What happened, a sudden reversal?]


    [Yin Liuhua: I understand the queen mother has reacted.]


    In any case, it is Her Majesty who is in power now, not the Queen Mother. If you don¡¯t present your vote and stand in line now, when will you?


    The queen mother''s party and the regent''s party have been fighting for many years, and the grievances are deep. It is unrealistic to directly change the family and vote for the regent.


    But there is a great choice in front of them. Although she is young, she is impeccable in terms of status and righteousness.


    The other party even hinted to them with Gao Yan that she was willing to show mercy as long as she stood by her side.


    There is no better opportunity than this time.


    The Xuanshi Hall was noisy, and suddenly a voice said coldly: "Is the Xuanshi Hall a market? It''s so noisy, what''s the point?"


    The regent finally stood up in person.


    Fu Ping¡¯An showed a sincere smile. She thought that no matter what the ending was, it was enough for Fu Lingxian to end it in person.


    Fu Lingxian looked at her, her  eyes were like a deep pool, unable to discern her  emotions, and she said for a while: "I think it''s okay to be promoted to a court lady, but the promotion of the school captain involves a lot, and we need to discuss it again."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded: ¡°Well, let''s discuss."


    She was ready for a protracted battle.


    ...


    Fu Ping¡¯An, who returned to Chaoyang Palace, was stunned for a while.


    All the coup guides she saw told her that after the coup was successful, she needed to give benefits and rewards to her supporters as soon as possible¡ªor kill them directly before they can turn to others.


    The amount of rewards represents the power you have, which is clear at a glance. While you are observing them, they are also observing you with cold eyes.


    Especially the promises that have been made must not be unfulfilled.


    [Wake up and sleep or not: what is Ping An thinking?]


    [Geng Wu: I should be thinking about how to have a banquet with Qin He and who else is coming, and how to talk to these people.]


    [seek: Let''s just say it, it should be understandable.]


    [Okay, that''s it: yes, after all, there is still the regent, everyone should know.]


    [Arrods looks at you: That''s hard to say, the leader knows but what about the people below, what about the soldiers?]


    Fu Ping''An finally reacted, she said: "I can transfer the soldiers'' rewards from the internal treasury, and I can still get the money."]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: I thought you were disheartened.]


    [Insomnia every day: What happened, did I get up too late?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned and said, "It''s just, what should I do next? I''m a little...at a loss."


    Bo Mengshang didn''t come to court today, and she also took sick leave for the afternoon teaching.


    This is understandable; after all, Empress Dowager Bo is the one who seemingly single-handedly promoted her, so her situation will appear embarrassing.


    Fu Ping¡¯An is also happy to let the other party be temporarily neutral on the surface, which may have an unexpected effect.


    But this means that she doesn''t have to go to class in the afternoon and she can''t discuss the situation with Bo Mengshang, so what else can she do?


    [Lone Star Wanderer: You need more information and more divergent imagination.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned for a moment: "Huh?"


    [Doctor Royal Envoy. It''s very simple to reward the person you want to reward. Do you think it''s a normal process for the queen mother to promote her uncle? Just makeup one. ]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: The information is for you to distinguish who you need to win over and who you need to suppress in the DPRK. The game of power is simply divided and conquered. Know who can be pulled and who can be beaten. ]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: As for what you have to do now, it is to read the documents. You need to know first-hand information, oh, is this called a memorial or an edict or something? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded ignorantly, sparks seemed to flicker in her mind, and she felt that what she said was something that she had thought of before but could not describe.


    Although she didn''t understand it, she decided to do it first.


    She finally acted, called Qin He in first, and explained the actual content of the reward. She thought Qin He would be lost, but in fact, the other party looked happy, and didn''t show any disappointment and even comforted: "Your Majesty has been wronged."


    Apparently, her subordinates are better at currying favor with her than she imagined.


    She called Chen Yan and Tian Ping again, and when she saw them, she let out a long sigh and said,¡± I have no right, nor can I do much."


    Once again she realized that her weak and young appearance had unexpected consequences, Chen Yan and Tian Ping felt very sympathetic to her and thought she had done her best.


    Tian Ping said bluntly: "I went back to see Mr. Tian. Mr. Tian also said that your majesty acted too hastily, and then warned me that you must never complain about your majesty¡ªhow could you complain about your majesty? If you can do things for your majesty, I am already grateful and have nothing to repay. How can I return it? How about expecting something in return from Her Majesty?"


    Chen Yan looked at Tian Ping in shock, she probably didn''t expect Tian Ping to be so good at talking, and so she was a little flustered when it was her turn, calmed down, and said: "I only know how to give to Your Majesty. Loyalty is a matter of course, and those who are disobedient will kill themselves sooner or later."


    If Fu Ping¡¯An had heard these words yesterday, she would have been elated, but at the moment she is very calm, no matter who is standing in the position of Chen Yan and Tian Ping at the moment, they will all be happy. Such words must be said.


    That doesn''t mean they think so in reality.


    After accepting their words of allegiance, Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly said: "But all the strong men took risks for me. If there is no reward, I feel ashamed. How about this? After you go back, write a book and tell me what you have done so far. As for the soldier''s reward, I will allocate it from the inner treasury, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The two bowed down and accepted the order.


    At this moment, Fu Ping¡¯An realized that she was hungry and her eyes were dark, so she hurried to eat first, then came to the study, summoned the Minister, and asked him to bring over all the imperial edicts from the past five years.


    She spoke like this, but she saw that Shang Shu was trembling, lying on the ground, and couldn''t get up. When she looked closely, she found that it was He Fang who was sent by the Queen Mother to monitor her.


    Now the other party is covered in a cold sweat, shaking like a sieve, and looks like she is going to pass away.


    Only then did Fu Ping¡¯An remember that there were too many things, and she forgot to deal with this person.


    [Ze who doesn''t want to work hard: Isn''t this the one who keeps rolling her eyes at the anchor?]


    [Bei Ji: He''s terrified now.]


    [What should I be called: So why were you so crazy at the time, took chicken feathers as arrows, this person is a bit stupid.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An stared at him with interest for a while, and suddenly felt that she was not interested, and what''s the point of showing off in front of her servants, so she even said kindly: "The Queen Mother is ill, would you like to serve her?"


    He Fang limp on the ground.


    Behind the other party was a female official who was holding paperwork. Seeing this, Fu Ping¡¯An''s eyes widened. Fu Ping¡¯An waved her hand: "Come here, He Shangshu is worried about the Queen Mother''s condition. Let her serve the Queen Mother."


    Lang Wei came in and dragged her away. After leaving He Fang, Fu Ping¡¯An smiled and looked at the accompanying female officer: "What''s your name?"


    The other party buried her head on the ground: "The minister''s name is Wang Ji."


    "You are from the Wang family of Yuezhou?"


    "It''s just a side branch.¡±


    "Oh, then from today onwards, you can accompany me here to sort out the documents."


    "I obey the order."


    She didn''t raise her head the whole time, and Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t see what she looked like, only that she was shaking very badly, and looked like a very timid person.


    After that day, Fu Ping¡¯An spent a very busy month, going to court in the morning, attending class in the afternoon, reading old articles, and replying to newly sent memorials in the evening. Finally fall asleep.


    Finally one day, the barrage couldn''t help but warn¡ª


    [Insomnia day by day: You''d better not continue like this, this is a kind of overdraft to the body.]


    [What should I be called: Although you have insomnia, don''t you stay up late every day?]


    [Insomnia every day: I am an adult! Minors will not grow taller like this! ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An finally raised her head from the copybook, and said vigilantly, "Really, isn''t the president tall?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An humbly asks for advice: "Then how can I grow taller?"


    [Chang''an Hua: Sleep more, drink more milk, spend more time in the sun and do outdoor sports?]

 CH 38

    Because of this sentence, the barrage began to have some very off-topic discussions-


    [Suifeng: But is there any milk now? I don''t think I''ve ever seen Ping''An drinking milk. ]


    [Summer quatrains: I don''t know, is there any?]


    [Deadline: Farming peoples drink less milk, and cattle are mainly used for farming.]


    [Ji Gu Chuanhua: She is the emperor, so there is nothing wrong with drinking milk, just raise a few cows in the palace. I think there are even peacocks and sika deer in the palace. ]


    [Electromagnetic field digital signal data structure: ... There are probably no cows. The current cows are modern cross-breeding. Now there are most scalpers and the milk, at the moment, is not good. ]


    [RaidenEi: Yellow milk should be similar, right?]


    [Dong Yu: It''s a lot worse, and only the cattle that have just given birth to calves can have milk.]


    [It''s not Shou: What, the cow doesn''t produce milk all the time?]


    [T-REX: ... a cow is a mammal.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An saw that the barrage started to discuss seriously, and couldn''t help but let out a smile. She breathed a sigh of relief and realized that she probably pushed herself too hard.


    She had read the history books of other worlds before and has also seen stories in similar societies where the young emperor died young due to overwork. She already had residual poison in her body, and it was inappropriate to overdraw her body like this.


    What''s more, she has gained a lot this month.


    After a month of discussion, Tian Ping successfully obtained the position of Captain of the Cheqi, while Chen Yan was promoted to general of Zhonglang.


    And Gao Yan was also found to have invaded people''s fields and killed people-but, in fact, after Fu Ping¡¯An looked through many bamboo slips, she found that this incident was more common than imagined.


    When the dynasty was founded, the troubled times ended, the population was withered, and the fields were barren so the land was rewarded according to the rank of military merit and the remaining land was distributed to the common people. In theory, every common man has land.


    However, the number of fields is limited after all. Local officials are often sealed first and then powerful squires. The turn of the people is relatively limited. Fortunately, there was a lot of wasteland at that time and the people worked hard to reclaim the wasteland which belongs to the people.


    However, it is inevitable to depend on the sky for farming, especially recently, there have been frequent disasters and wars between the north and the south and the taxation is very high. The harvest of farmers¡¯ land can¡¯t even make up for the tax, so many of them have to sell their land to become rich families and become tenant farmers.


    However, due to the huge power gap, it is difficult to say whether this kind of purchase is fair. Fu Ping¡¯An believes that as long as Gao Yan does not lose power, this is a "reasonable purchase".


    The same is true of human life, this person is a servant of Gao Yan''s family who was raised from the birth; the high family does not treat slaves as human beings, among other things, the Queen Mother has killed dozens of slaves in the past few years, and can anyone say anything?


    And these things are not clearly stated in the notebook.


    Fortunately, Fu Ping¡¯An has the barrage to help her. She often puts three slips on the case. First, she summarizes them from the barrage and then reads them after she is sure they are worth reading. Then, the barrage helps her analyze the implication of the content.


    So at first, she was tired of watching, but she gradually became a little more proficient, and she had some understanding of the "country" that she was nominally in charge of.


    First of all, three years ago, a household register¡ªthat is a census¡ªwas conducted, which is an important basis for taxation, and the result was that the total population was about 25 million.


    The barrage believes that with the current technological limitations and local tyrants hiding for tax evasion, the population should be more but at most, it should not exceed 30 million.


    Fu Ping¡¯An had no concept of this number at first, so she asked casually: "In your case, how many people are there in a country?"


    Someone answered¡ª¡ª[H kick: If the territory is similar, one billion.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned.


    She was a little stuttering: "One billion, one billion is... how many thirty million is it?"


    [Thirteen is not troubled: thirty times?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was inexplicably frustrated: "So that''s the case, the difference is so far away."


    [Mu Mubai: Then there are a total of 10 billion people in my world. How can this be compared? The difference between us is at least five thousand years. ]


    [I really want to see the moon: I guess there are only 30 million of us human beings left.]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: ... Is it really the end of the world? ]


    [I really want to see the moon: why am I lying to you?]


    But someone soon discovered a blind spot¡ª¡ª[Shanglin: No, isn''t this the ancient ABO world and it should be compared with the ABO world.]


    [Ride the wind and return: I estimate that the population of the ABO world will be smaller. They have flaws and only AO can give birth to them]


    Baby Ping An is so cute and will return the next day.


    She explained that she was sick and went to the hospital yesterday, and then replied - [Ping An baby is so cute: I checked, it''s 15 billion.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was eating when she spoke, and blurted out: "Why are there so many?"


    Qin He, who was preparing vegetables, was taken aback, and hesitated, "Why don''t you take some off for Your Majesty?"


    She thought Fu Ping¡¯An talking about too many dishes.


    Fu Ping¡¯An waved her hand and said, ¡°You go out first."


    After all the maids left, Fu Ping¡¯An also roughly understood the composition of their world. It turned out that when their productivity was not developed in ancient times, the population was very small but in modern times, genetic medicines have improved the genes of all people, so Chang Yong --beta--  are also fertile, although not as much as Tiangan and Dikun.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was shocked when she heard the words, and asked: "Then can I buy this gene medicine mall?"


    [Ping An baby is so cute: Yes, but I saw it, it''s very expensive.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An went to see it after hearing the words and was repelled by the price of 500,000 Yuan, but she was still very greedy, so she put this on the purchase list for the time being.


    In short, the population is a big problem.


    Secondly, the implementation of Regent Fu Ling Xian¡¯s policy of recovering the coinage rights was not smooth. She wanted to replace the old money with the new officially released money, but privately minted old money was rampant, and soon no one used the new coins in the market. The regent can''t bear (or maybe she can''t) to impose harsh laws on the people, so the decree has existed in name only, and the market is still very chaotic.


    This matter has been discussed by many people, but the contents of many notebooks have reached a level that Fu Ping¡¯An felt was outrageous. One notebook said that the culprit of the rampant commercial capital, too-rich merchants, and too-poor farmers was currency. Abolish currency and replace it with barter.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the person''s name on purpose and found that the person was Dai Min from Nongsi. She thought in her heart that she would transfer her to another department because she felt that this person was not suitable for staying in Nongsi.


    In the end, the so-called pacification of South Vietnam turned out to be very watery; the various tribes of South Vietnam were very scattered, and there was no unified regime. After defeating one, another was established, and the spring breeze blew like a weed. Generally, it had to be pacified again every few years, and it took a lot of manpower. There are countless resources used and many people have written to abandon South Vietnam but more people think that abandoning South Vietnam is a kind of loss of national dignity, and the two sides are quarreling.


    In addition, there are issues of land annexation, local tyrants, disaster victims, and so on. When Fu Ping¡¯An first came into contact with it, she felt that her thoughts were in a mess and intertwined. She didn''t know where to start. She even thought of the Queen Mother. She found that it was not easy for the queen mother in the past. It turned out that the other party was not only enjoying power but also working hard.


    On these matters, the barrage made some suggestions, but it is still difficult to form a system, not to mention the specific situation, which also needs specific analysis.


    In short, she has been busy for too long.


    When she came back to her senses, she realized that her waist was sore and the back was hurting. When she stretched my waist, her bones cracked twice.


    This made her inevitably startled. If the bones are ringing, does it mean that there is something wrong with the bones? If there is a problem with the bones, will it impossible to grow taller?


    Fu Ping¡¯An decided to take it seriously.


    She called the chief manager of Shangshi and told him to serve a glass of milk every morning. Shangshi was a little embarrassed when he heard it, saying that there are no cows giving birth in the palace, so it is difficult to find milk. Fu Ping¡¯An was a little disappointed at first, but the other party said, Your Majesty wants to drink milk, and you can find a nanny.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was so shocked that she couldn''t speak at that time, and the bullet screen was full of people, and you modern people have never thought about it in that direction.


    [Insomnia every day: Well, logically speaking, human milk is indeed more nutritious.]


    [Chang''an Hua: Stop it! I didn''t see it! ]


    Seeing that Fu Ping¡¯An was silent, the chief manager of Shang Shi thought she was thinking about it, and hurriedly said: "I have a younger sister who just gave birth, so I can take up this position."


    Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly said: "No, I... I don''t have to drink milk."


    But after a few days, she finally found a compromise, Shang Shi caught a goat that had just given birth, and asked if the goat''s milk was okay.


    The barrage said yes, and Fu Ping¡¯An agreed.


    There was goat''s milk for breakfast the next day. The goat''s milk was boiled and still steaming. The maid Cailing who helped her test the poison tasted it first and couldn''t help frowning.


    Fu Ping¡¯An also took a sip, and almost spat out from the smell.


    She took another sip with difficulty, and Cai Ling said from the side: "Your Majesty, why don''t you put some nectar?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded hastily.


    [Xinuo: Is it not good to drink?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An can''t describe it.


    In short, even if she was told to drink it every day, she didn''t want to so after much deliberation, she decided to adopt another suggestion.


    Do more outdoor activities.


    Since she was called into the palace by the queen mother four years ago, she has seldom been out of the palace. She has stayed in Wei Jing for four years, but she has no idea what Wei Jing is like.


    She wanted to go out and see.


    The first time, she naturally discussed the matter with the barrage.


    The barrage responded enthusiastically, even more, excited than her. Most of them were saying "I want to go out, I want to go out", but there were also a few who opposed it.


    [Tangled in the past 101731: Will the minister have any opinions? I remember that ancient ministers had great opinions about the emperor leaving the palace. ]


    [Ga Ying: It should also be for the safety of the emperor. ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An called Chen Yan again. After all, if she leaves the palace, she doesn''t want to cause too much battle. In her opinion, as long as there is someone with a higher force value to protect her, it will be fine.


    Chen Yan looks like a good choice.


    As for why it wasn''t called Tian Ping... probably because the other party''s surname was Tian.


    Now Fu Ping¡¯An still has lingering fears about her relatives.


    But there are too few people she can use.


    When Chen Yan came, Fu Ping¡¯An said directly: "I want to leave the palace in low-clothes, what do you think?"


    Chen Yan blinked and immediately said: "I will do my best to protect Your Majesty."


    After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of Wang Ji, the person who replaced He Fang in sorting out the bamboo slips for her.


    In the past month, Fu Ping¡¯An also made a backstory to Wang Ji. The other party was indeed a side branch of the Wang family in Yuezhou. Not only that, but also a concubine child, but because of her rare talents and outstanding memory, she got the chance to enter the court.


    Fu Ping¡¯An sometimes asked Wang Ji if she had any impression of certain content, and the other party could usually find it out for her, so Fu Ping¡¯An had the impression of "reads a lot" of the other party.


    She summoned Wang Ji and asked: "If I leave the palace in modest clothes, how will the ministers react? Are there any example in the past bamboo slips?"


    She hadn''t been out of the palace for a month, if it wasn''t because she needed and liked this profession, it would be hard to say that she could stick to it.


    She glanced at Fu Ping¡¯An a little timidly and didn''t even ask her if she was going to leave the palace in a subdued manner, and said directly: "The minister will advise Your Majesty not to go out of the palace, and it has been like this since Gaozu. ...will definitely..."


    "Rebuke me?"


    "...I don''t mean that."


    [Chang''an Hua: Why do you go out, after all, if something happens, wouldn''t it be bad?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An inexplicably hated this kind of statement, and said: "If I will always be inside this high wall, how can I know how the people are living? What''s more, if I will be killed as soon as I go out, then the people under my rule will be killed like this as well. Wangdu, what kind of place is it, the devil''s lair?"


    Wang Ji stopped talking.


    Fu Ping¡¯An turned to look at Chen Yan, staring into her eyes: "Can I leave the palace?"


    Chen Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then seemed to feel Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s seriousness and determination, and gradually put away her joking thoughts. Her eyes were firm and she said: "I will protect Your Majesty well."


    ...


    At this time, in the study of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, Fu Lingxian was also discussing with his disciples.


    For Fu Lingxian, the fifteenth day of the first lunar month this year is a turning point.


    Not long after what happened that night, she received the news but it was too late.


    Speaking of which, hadn''t you received any suspicious news before? It''s just that she never expected that Her Majesty would act so quickly.


    So fast!


    The court was arguing endlessly, and she was also distraught.


    Nowadays, outsiders often think that she is scheming but she is often puzzled why there is such a misunderstanding. When she was young, she liked riding horses and running the most, because she liked the feeling that she only needed to run without thinking.


    But now that she is older, she has to start to make constant plans.


    Looking back on the past, she still believes that she got to where she is today because she was put on the shelf.


    In the winter of the year Emperor Wendi died, this childhood friend recalled her from the frontier fortress. His complexion was ashen, but his lips were bright red. Fu Lingxian could see that this even in a flashback. Holding her hand, he said, "Please Lingxian, you want to come back."


    "It''s my fault that the queen''s power has expanded to the point where she is now. I only thought she was still young and self-willed, but I didn''t know that her desire for power has long been uncontrollable, Mo''er is young and can only be her puppet, you have to stay in the court and fight against her."


    Having said this, Emperor Wen spit out a mouthful of blood, the dazzling red made Fu Lingxian Heartbroken, and she had no choice but to agree.


    After that nod, she walked step by step to today.


    If her existence was originally to limit the Queen Mother''s power, then the Queen Mother has lost power today, so is it time for her to quit?


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, there was still a little emotion in her words. Her friend Yan Yu suddenly said in a stern tone: "You can''t quit, Lingxian. No one in this world who has reached your position can stand in front of you,  after losing their power, got a good death. The former Prime Minister Li and Chen both died in a car crash, didn''t they retire with success?"


    Fu Lingxian remained silent.


    Another of her aides, Wang Hui, hesitated to speak: "After all, Your Majesty is young, weak, and sickly, can it change day by day? Could it be that the Tian family is behind the scenes?"


    Yan Yu sneered: "Naturally, it is likely that the Tian family is playing tricks, so there is no way to retreat."


    Fu Lingxian still didn''t open her mouth, but she thought that Yan Yu and Wang Hui thought so because they had never seen Her Majesty, or had seen her too little. Recently, she felt more and more that Her Majesty''s deceptive appearance seemed to be a tiger cub ready to go.


    She finally said: "What if Her Majesty really did it?"


    Yan Yu was taken aback, looking straight at Fu Lingxian, seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, she said with a sullen face: "Then...it''s even worse ..."


    "Lingxian, what do you want, is it a country where the emperor speaks loudly? There are few sage kings and many mediocre ones, but if they are mediocre ones, we can still teach them. There are compromises to make it work. If it is not a sage king, it is woe to the world!"

 CH 39

    If you come out from the Vermilion Bird Gate, you are considered to have left the palace.


    Facing her was a wide avenue, at least 400 feet wide, enough to pass her chariot when she usually traveled with the emperor''s ceremonial guard. On the left and right were brick houses next to each other. Most of the pagoda trees here are the mansions of officials, such as Tingwei Mansion, Zong Zheng yuan, Agricultural Secretary, and other office places, among these brick houses.


    At this moment, not long after the morning court ended, there were still officials in twos and threes who were going back on the road. Most of them were riding in horse-drawn carriages, and there were also a few in ox-drawn carts. The drivers of the ox cart is also somewhat proud of their work.


    Seeing that Fu Ping¡¯An noticed this, Chen Yan whispered from the side: "Now if you have some spare money, you want an ox carriage."


    "But horse-drawn people are fast?" Fu Ping¡¯An asked.


    Chen Yan said, "It costs money to raise horses."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded thoughtfully.


    She looked at the bamboo slips in the past and mentioned that when the country was founded, because of the poor livelihood of the people, even the great ancestors sometimes used bullock carts to travel and it is obvious that everyone''s life is much easier now.


    She turned her head and asked Wang Ji behind her, "Do you use a carriage?"


    Wang Ji''s face was pale and her eyes were lifeless at this moment as if she was on the verge of collapse.


    Although Her Majesty asked her about going out of the palace in micro clothes, she always thought that the next thing should have nothing to do with her. She didn''t expect that when changing clothes because Her Majesty''s clothes are all royal specifications, it is too conspicuous to wear, so she asked her: "Do you have extra clothes, sir? I think your stature seems to be similar."


    The 13-year-old Her Majesty is naturally shorter than her, but compared to the other person present, she is indeed more suitable to provide clothes for Her Majesty.


    Another person present, Chen Yan, showed a regretful expression.


    Internal officials seldom go out of the palace, usually, only once a month to take a bath, so she also prepared a lot of clothes for the palace, after all, it was for Her Majesty, and the commoner clothes that were too rough were not suitable, so Wang Ji took out her usual clothes. The most valuable clothes at the bottom of the box¡ªa silk shirt and skirt, Fu Ping¡¯An looked at them but said: ¡°I want to go to three places this time, one is the place where the disaster victims work, the other is the place where the victims are resettled, and the third is the place where the people live. This dress looks too gorgeous."


    Wang Ji was very surprised; she thought that Her Majesty would dislike her rough workmanship.


    Her Majesty looked at her with a serious face: "I have also lived among the people, and I know what kind of clothes the people wear. You can just bring a set of common clothes."


    Wang Ji then took a set of dark blue common clothes, with some auspicious flowers printed on them; Fu Ping¡¯An put on slightly larger, dark clothing that was originally easy to move, and turned into a long skirt on her body, which looked pretty.


    She was a little nervous, and asked: "How does it look?"


    Chen Yan praised: "Even if you are dressed in ordinary clothes, Your Majesty is still radiant, and you forget the vulgarity."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was not very happy, and she looked at Wang Ji again. Wang Ji was honest and said: "Maybe your majesty can paint her face black, or wear a hood. Although the clothes are plain like this, it''s still quite eye-catching."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her, nodded for a while, and said: "You are very reliable, Very good."


    After this, she smudged her face with rouge.


    If time could be turned back, Wang Ji would keep her mouth shut and not let herself appear so "reliable".


    Because Her Majesty probably thought that Chen Yan alone was not enough to accomplish anything, so she brought her along.


    Wang Ji was devastated. She could already imagine what kind of eyes she would receive if the court officials found out about this matter. "There is no car at home, and we all walk."


    As soon as the words finished, Chen Yan said: "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, you can''t call yourself Your Majesty, and you can''t call yourself a minister, we have agreed, and we will be called sisters."


    With a cracked expression on Wang Ji''s face, she said with difficulty: "Chen... I... try my best."


    Then she saw that Chen Yan had put her arms around Her Majesty''s shoulders, and said affectionately: "Little sister, sister will take you to eat delicious food."


    Wang Ji: ¡°¡­¡±


    God! Give me a pair of eyes that have never seen this picture!


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know what Wang Ji was thinking. She had a very realistic reason for bringing Wang Ji along.


    To spy on each other.


    Wang Ji is very useful.


    The other party has a cautious personality, and extensive knowledge, except for a little timidity, there are almost no shortcomings.


    But although there was nothing wrong with the background check, the other party was the Wang family after all. Now that the Wang family had a good relationship with the Prince Regent, Fu Ping¡¯An was inevitably worried that the other party would join the enemy.


    And if the opponent doesn''t have a camp now, Fu Ping¡¯An will naturally find a way to draw them to her side.


    The barrage also has the same opinion on this -


    [Talking about Yizhichun: Since you have used this person, you should observe her.]


    At present, it seems that the other party is indeed fine.


    Fu Ping¡¯An originally planned to go to the camp of the victims first, but Chen Yan gave another suggestion. The victims and the formulas built by the victims are far away. Rent a donkey cart in the city, so that it is neither overwhelming nor tiring.


    Wang Ji also nodded in agreement, but at this moment Fu Ping¡¯An remembered a memory that was almost forgotten by her.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, when the lights are like stars, the somewhat cunning girl said that they had a secret base in West City.


    Where did it come from, I just remember that it seemed to be a carpenter''s shop.


    Fortunately, someone remembered the barrage¡ª¡ª


    [Guang Yu: Hey Maqiaotou Carpentry Shop in Xishi City, do you remember it?]


    [DA4 is on sale immediately: what is it?]


    [Yin Zhi: Oh oh oh, that girl was a month ago, right?]


    There were too many things this month, Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it carefully, and finally vaguely remembered the appearance of the other party.


    She asked: "Do you know any ministers in the court who have Hu blood?"


    Wang Ji thought for a moment, then     hesitated and said: "No."


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it for a while, and didn''t remember seeing someone who looked like a barbarian among the court officials. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Is there a minister who will marry Hu Ji?"


    It is clear matter but presumably there is no such thing, because this matter is too rare, if there is, it will be spread.


    But beauties and concubines can be Hu people, so maybe there are still some.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stopped asking.


    That girl can enter the palace; presumably, she is a direct descendant, not a concubine child.


    Since she can''t find out, it''s fine, it''s just a minister''s daughter, unless she enters the court or becomes an official, there will be no interaction in the future, so Fu Ping¡¯An put this matter aside and went to the West Market with Chen Yan.


    A lot of people had gathered at the door, some were sitting lazily on the ground, and some had set up stalls to do business. Fu Ping¡¯An saw a lot of people gathered in one place, and she wanted to go over curiously.


    [Lu la la lu la la: what are you doing? Are you playing a monkey? ]


    [Ting Yunque: I want to see it; it was so lively in ancient times.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An wants to watch it even more, because she thinks that she needs to fulfill the expectations of the barrage, after all, those are the "gold masters" who gave her gifts.


    She was standing outside the crowd, thinking hard. At this time, hands passed through her armpit and supported her. She quickly passed over the heads of the crowd and saw the situation inside.


    But she couldn''t care less about what was going on inside now; she blushed and looked down, and saw Chen Yan looking at her with a smile, and said, "Little sister, you can see it this way."


    Wang Ji on the side looked like a ghost.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was about to say "Don''t do this", but he saw a familiar face in the crowd, with two braids on her face. Her face hadn''t changed from more than a month ago, and she still had a pretty exotic appearance. She was wearing a light jacket. The blue blouse was looking at her in shock.


    It''s the kid named Ah Hua!


    Fu Ping¡¯An actually thought that "Ahua" was a pseudonym at the time because it was too casual, but she didn''t really care about the other party''s real identity, and she didn''t care that much about whether the other party knew her real identity. Well, anyway, after this night, the two of them will not meet again.


    But now Fu Ping¡¯An thought, the other party must not know her identity!


    Seeing this kind of thing by her peers made her even more ashamed for no reason. She was a little anxious, patted Chen Yan''s arm, and said, "Put me down!"


    Ping¡¯An was stunned for a moment, and Chen Yan also put her down.


    The other party muttered: "It''s okay, no one will care."


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s cheeks were hot, but thinking about hitting Chen Yan''s face in a hurry just now, he felt a little sorry, and raised her head and said: "Sorry, I... I''m not... It was intentional."


    Chen Yan was bewildered, Fu Ping¡¯An raised her finger and pointed to her cheek, Chen Yan was taken aback, then smiled and said: "I don''t feel it at all; it''s like scratching an itch."


    At this moment, there was a voice asked in surprise: "Ping¡¯An?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An turned her head: "...It''s you, ah, ah Hua."


    Luo Qionghua looked at Fu Ping¡¯An''s face carefully, and soon saw that the other party''s face was probably was painted yellow, and she couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s so evenly painted."


    Chen Yan was puzzled: "Know you?"


    She didn''t expect that Her Majesty knew someone of the same age outside.


    She looked at Luo Qionghua, and quickly raised her eyebrows. Although she was wearing common clothes and had dust on her face and hands, her skin was delicate and fair, and her fingers were also white, tender, and slender. It looked like she hadn''t worked, so she was not a poor person. The child of a family, but the young lady of which family?


    She also saw the other party''s round and big eyes, thick eyelashes, and straight nose, and remembered that Her Majesty asked the ministers if there was any blood of Hu people in front of the palace gate, and she immediately understood.


    It turned out to be asking the child.


    She smiled and said, "Your name is Ah Hua?"


    Luo Qionghua nodded hastily: "That''s right; these are my two good friends, Erya and Tie Zhu."


    She turned to greet the two skinny monkey-like children behind her, but the two children hid themselves, unwilling to come out.


    Luo Qionghua turned her head and said embarrassedly: "They are a little afraid of strangers."


    Chen Yan pointedly said: "You are not afraid of strangers."


    The three children looked about the same age, but it was obvious that Ah Hua was the head.


    Luo Qionghua said: "We are not strangers. I know Ping An. Right, Ping An? Want to see what''s going on inside, I''ll take you in."


    This scene was like a repeat of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month; Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t realize it again and was pulled into the crowd.


    Ah Hua in the front shuttled like a fish. Relying on their small stature, they quickly got to the front from a certain corner, but there was no wonderful performance inside, but a scholar-like person and a salesman. An old man with a beard.


    The old man pointed at the scholar and kept cursing because the speed of speaking was too fast, and Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t understand swear words well, and he couldn''t even hear them clearly, but the barrage said¡ª¡ª [really dirty scolding. ]


    Although she doesn''t understand, seeing the red and white face of the scholar, you can tell that it is indeed dirty. There are some copper coins and a bag of mustard pancakes scattered on the ground, and there is a scent of pancakes in the air.


    Fu Ping¡¯An had never eaten Hu Bing before, so he couldn''t help but glance at the Hu Bing on the ground, and at this moment, Ah Hua who was beside him said softly: "The scholar bought the cakes, and the money he used was degraded, which made shopkeeper very angry.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned, thinking that the scholar was studying for nothing when he heard the scholar raise his voice: "It''s not fake; this is our Pingyan County money, not fake money!"


    His accent was a little strange, like a southerner, Fu Ping¡¯An has lived in the south, so he understands it.


    Fu Ping¡¯An remembered that when the regent reclaimed the right to mint coins, the counties could also make them, so it was possible to have money passed down from the counties.


    She couldn''t help but whispered: "The County can indeed make money."


    Luo Qionghua laughed and said: "We all know that, but the money made by the county cuts corners and materials, and no one likes to use it. They are broken money.¡±

 CH 40

    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at a loss, she didn''t have this concept.


    [Talk about presenting a branch of spring: When the ancient copper coins were counterfeited, generally, the amount of copper was used less, and the money was made light and thin, and you can know it by weighing it.]


    She stared at the copper plate on the ground but couldn''t see anything, but Luo Qionghua walked over suddenly and picked up the copper plate, weighed it, and said, "It''s really light, you scholar, can''t you feel it?"


    When a child pointed this out, the person was even more upset, blushed, and couldn''t speak for a while, but Ah Hua didn''t seem to notice it and smiled and said: "I don''t think you look like you are short of money, why don''t you give him a little more money? It''s not easy for the old man."


    The people around immediately booed: "Yes, give him more."


    The scholar was taken aback for a moment as if she had just noticed that there were so many people around him. Feeling even more ashamed, she took out a copper coin from her bosom, threw it at Luo Qionghua fiercely, and said angrily: "Don''t catch it."


    The throw was aimed at Luo Qionghua''s face, Luo Qionghua hurriedly raised her hand to cover her face, but when the copper coin was about to reach Luo Qionghua''s face, they collided with a hard object in mid-air, and the copper coin fell to the ground with a sound, and a small stone also landed on the ground at the same time.


    [Mo Yuzi: Kung Fu! This is kung Fu!]


    [Coke with ice: It''s amazing, it''s amazing, and who did this?]


    At the same time, the scholar also covered her head and screamed; angrily saying: "Who dares to hurt me!"


    But she put down her hand, and seeing blood on her palm, the anger turned into fear again, and she backed away again and again, and then drove into the crowd and run away.


    Luo Qionghua stood where she was, thought for a while, and suddenly smiled. She handed the copper money to the old man who sold the cakes, ran to Fu Ping¡¯An, and said, "The excitement is over, let''s go."


    Fu Ping¡¯An just watched from the side, feeling scared, couldn''t help asking: "Who is the person who threw the pebble?"


    "Hee hee, it''s my friend, do you want to know him?"


    Chen Yan also came over at this time; her expression was quite excited, and asked: "Do you know the chivalrous man who helped you?"


    Luo Qionghua pretended to be mysterious, and said with a smile: "When the market opens, you come with me."


    As soon as the declaration fell, the heavy drum sounded, and after twelve knocks, someone yelled loudly: "The market is open~"


    The wooden fence door was slowly opened, and before it was fully opened, the crowd had already swarmed in.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stopped by Chen Yan and Wang Ji for fear of being in danger, but she was shocked and proud to see this scene. It turned out that the country she ruled was so prosperous.


    Although, the living standards of the people do seem to be quite simple, they looked prosperous.


    She took a cursory glance at the crowd and found that the clothes Wang Ji gave her, which seemed very simple to them, were pretty good because the clothes were very new and didn''t even have a single patch on them, and the clothes worn by some common people are patched or the patches make up the clothes.


    After people had almost entered, Fu Ping¡¯An entered the market with Luo Qionghua. The market was paved with a flat rammed earth road, which should be more than 300 feet long. Two deep ditches were dug on both sides of the road. There is a hollow stone slab, which seems to be covered with sand.


    [Bella Bella: What is it, a manhole cover?]


    [The queen dowager in the regent''s stomach: No way, there were manhole covers in ancient times?]


    [Talking about giving a spring: In fact, it is almost the same. It should be a seepage well, which was used to drain sewage in ancient times.]


    [Aw: The ID upstairs...]


    Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help but pause because of the name and couldn''t help but shiver. Wang Ji followed behind. It hit Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s body.


    She was startled and blurted out: "Your Majesty..."


    Someone behind her covered her mouth and said frivolously, "You must speak well."


    Wang Ji looked back at Chen Yan, not understanding why the other party was so courageous, but she still smiled wryly: "Okay, okay, I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "its okay, I''m also distracted."


    Luo Qionghua walked in the front, turned her head when she heard the words, and said with a smile: "You sisters are very polite."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "... ..."


    She always felt that she had been exposed.


    But even if she was exposed, she decided to continue to play dumb. Fortunately, Chen Yan was eloquent and answered: "Us cousins, we just live close together."


    Luo Qionghua said: "So do we."


    She pointed at Erya and Tie Zhu.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the three of them and began to wonder if she was so obvious to others because even though she was wearing common clothes, she could tell that Erya and Tie Zhu should be the children of Ah Hua''s servants.


    It''s that obvious.


    [Week: This market is really lively. It turns out that there were such lively places in ancient times.]


    Indeed.


    There are various shops on both sides of the main road. Most of the shops are wooden houses, and there are also a few brick houses. The road between the two is naturally very narrow, pedestrians are walking shoulder to shoulder, and the air is filled with the smell of sawdust, sweat, and various foods. Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help frowning, and looked up to see the girl named Ahua in front of him with a normal expression, feeling inexplicable; feeling a little ashamed.


    Living in the court for a long time seems to have made her lose something.


    Turning and turning, the smell of sawdust in the nostrils became more and more obvious. The shops here are mostly carpentry shops. There is a wooden board at the door, and the prices of some items are written. The space inside is narrow and dark, so you can''t see clearly.


    On the way, Ah Hua said: "Recently, the Prince Regent held a deer banquet, and invited many Confucian scholars and everyone. Many scholars rushed to Weijing to join in the fun, so there have been a lot of disputes over the county''s money recently."


    It was the Regent again.


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned slightly.


    She didn''t say much, and after passing through several such shops, they finally stopped. An old man was sitting at the door, grinding a board. Seeing them raise his eyelids, he lazily said, "Here we go again."


    Luo Qionghua nodded, and said to Fu Ping¡¯An and the others: "This is an old horse."


    After saying this, she sneaked into Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s ear and whispered: "You must not call him Grandpa Ma, he will be angry; he said he was only fewer than forty."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was so shocked that he couldn''t help but glance at the other party. In her impression, the prime minister in his sixties, Fang Zicong, was so old.


    Just as this thought passed through her mind, the surroundings suddenly became lively.


    "Yo, Ahua, Tie Zhu, Erya, here you come."


    "Ahua, Ahua, I can write the words you taught me last time."


    "I heard you were beaten at the door, is it true or not?" "


    "I saw it, but Brother Huo saved her."


    Fu Ping¡¯An saw a bunch of children.


    The younger one is only four or five years old, and the road is still difficult to walk. The older one is about her age, wearing civilian clothes with arms exposed, most of them are dark-skinned and thin, and there is a girl who looks like a skeleton, but took the plank, which was bigger than her, and jumped from the roof.


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt that everything in front of her seemed strange and familiar. She seemed to have returned to the time when she was still in Lingting four years ago, but at that time she lived in the village, the world was high and wide, and all she could smell was the fragrance of grass and trees.


    The air in this place is somewhat dirty.


    [A certain salted fish classmate: Brother Huo? Is that Huo?]


    [Xianmiao: Could it be Huo Ping sheng?]


    [Favorite Shen Mengyao: Wow, are you going to meet Huo Ping sheng?]


    [Insomnia day by day: If I do meet him, I can tell you that Huo Ping sheng was on the regent''s side in the original book, but he was very good at fighting.]


    [Cat''s Yuanfang: If he doesn''t know the regent yet, we can win him over.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An heard it; the opponent is a good general!


    It is naturally the emperor''s dream to meet a good general. Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help being excited, but there was no one around who looked like this "Brother Huo". "


    Fu Ping¡¯An immediately grabbed Ah Hua''s arm: "I''ll go too."


    Ahua tilted his head and looked at her, Fu Ping¡¯An added weakly: "...is that okay?"


    Ahua said: "Brother Huo does not like outsiders..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said "Oh" in a low voice, but then she heard Ah Hua say: "But you are a child, its okay, it''s just..."


    She looked at Chen Yan and Wang Ji with some embarrassment.


    Chen Yan frowned: "It''s too dangerous to go alone."


    Wang Ji was also anxious: "You...you can''t run far, little sister."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was entangled in her heart, the possible danger and a strong general, if it was Gaozu, how would she choose? Woolen cloth?


    [Free and knowledgeable, little enthusiasm: Come on, this place is so messy, there might be kidnappers.]


    [Crane Bie Qingshan: But that''s Huo Ping sheng, Huo Ping sheng who has never lost in his life.]


    Perhaps the five words "no defeat in life" stimulated Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s brain, she gritted her teeth and said, "...how far is this? Where is it?"


    She was still a little timid.


    Ah Hua smiled and said, "It''s not far away. It¡¯s in the shop, if you have something to do, just raise your voice and say hello."


    Fu Ping¡¯An breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Then let''s go in?"


    She realized that she was still holding on to A''hua''s wrist tightly, and her palms were sweating a little. She let go of her hand quickly, but A''hua grabbed her arm and pulled her into the shop.


    The shop was extremely narrow, and there were tools and wood on both sides, so there was only room for one person to walk. She and A''hua walked in front of each other, and she followed and stopped within a few steps.


    The back is a little more spacious, with a small stove and cooking utensils, covered with straw. Fu Ping¡¯An glanced over Luo Qionghua''s shoulder and saw a man lying on the straw.


    There was a long sword on his waist, which surprised her. As far as she knew, a sword was very expensive and rare for non-nobles, let alone such a good-looking sword.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the other party opened his eyes and sat up cross-legged. His shoulders were broad and his eyes were like torches. His eyes fell on Ahua first, and then on Fu Ping¡¯An. Then he asked, "Who is this little beauty?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Get angry, but be patient.


    This is a famous player who has never lost in his life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is a new member of our Emperor Tiandao, I will make her the guardian of the left." Ah Hua said.


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    What the hell?


    [Xiaomiya Arisa''s Caibu: Is this some kind of folk sect?]


    Brother Huo laughed heartily and said: "You are still very serious. People in Taiping Dao are so angry when they hear it, so, what''s your name, little beauty?¡±


    She thought it was a cold temper, but didn''t expect it to be so rude, but the bullet screen kept reminding her and even pasted and copied the original sentence describing Huo Ping sheng¡¯s achievements in the original book, saying that if the Regent did not have Huo Ping sheng, it would be considered missing one leg.


    The temptation of the famous general made Fu Ping¡¯An endure and said: "My name is Ping¡¯An."


    But Ah Hua got angry instead. She put her hips on her hips to block Brother Huo''s sight, and said angrily, "If you say that again, I''ll tell Ping sheng to see if she beats you!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, "Huh?"


    The surprise made her forget her reserve, and she blurted out: "Aren''t you called Huo Ping sheng?"


    Suddenly a head poked out from the narrow window. It was the skinny but powerful girl Fu Ping¡¯An had seen before. Came over and tried to hit Brother Huo on the head, and at the same time said: "Why, I am Huo Ping sheng."

 CH 41

    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the girl carefully again.


    The other party put her arm on the window, black and thin as if two firewood sticks had been grown, and her cheeks were so narrow that her facial features were sunken except for the bridge of the nose, which was high and protruding, like a steep mountain range, The eyes are slender and upturned, the eyebrows are thick and heroic, and the thin lips are tightly pressed, showing a kind of stubbornness.


    [Ji Qing£ß: So the original book didn''t say that Huo Ping had a boy or a girl or did you not read it carefully?]


    [Tangerine in Orange: After reading it carefully, the original book says it''s heavenly, but it doesn''t talk about women and men.]


    [Bai Lu: This one also looks like a boy.]


    [Archimedes: No, no, no, she looks like a little girl at first glance, but she''s too thin.]


    [Hejin: The voice is a girl''s voice, okay.]


    [Qin: Maybe the voice hasn''t changed.]


    [Donkey handjob: ... the men here also change their voices? Where is the male daikun? ]


    The barrage started to digress.


    Fu Ping¡¯An also learned to ignore the barrage and let them discuss it on their own. She was also in a very complicated mood at the moment. She remembered the evaluation in the original text of "there is no defeat in life, the golden sword sweeps the world", and she really couldn''t connect with the girl in front of her.


    Big Brother Huo stood up to avoid it, and said: "My life, don''t, don''t let big brother lose face."


    The girl''s voice was rough: "You don''t feel ashamed of what you said, why should I give you face."


    Fu Ping¡¯An pulled the front of Hua''s sleeves, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the relationship between them?"


    A Hua said: "Brother Huo is the elder brother in this life, but the age difference is a bit older, maybe more than ten years."


    Fu Ping¡¯An sorted out her mood.


    Although the person in front of me is rude, he is the brother of her future general after all, so he still needs to be treated with courtesy. She was about to salute and speak when Brother Huo stood up and grabbed the wooden stick, and said with a cold face: "Don''t you think I''m really afraid of you, big brother? I just pity you for not living a good life, so I just let you go."


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly thought that they were going to quarrel, Huo Pingsheng sneered, and turned her wrist hard, and Brother Huo was stunned and sat on the ground.


    Brother Huo: "...I''m sorry for my life, I was wrong, I''m sorry for Ping An, I won''t talk nonsense anymore."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...It''s okay."


    A Hua rolled her eyes: "I''m here to thank you, although I was it shouldn¡¯t hurt too much when the copper plate hits it.¡±


    Huo Big Brother: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this sound like a thank you?¡±


    A Hua glared at him: ¡°Who told you to bully Zuo Hufa?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An pulled A Hua¡¯s sleeve again: "Why am I the left protector?"


    Ahua turned her head and immediately changed a gentle smile when facing Fu Ping¡¯An: "Because I am the right protector. If you want to be the right protector, I can let you."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Is this the point?


    Huo Pingsheng turned half of her body from the window, and her tone was a little dissatisfied: "Ah Hua, you clearly said that you would reserve the position of the left guard for me, and you would give it to me when I made meritorious deeds. Why did you give it to her now?"


    A Hua said: "She is educated and knows a lot of characters."


    Huo Pingsheng looked her up and down: "Really? How many do you know?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "...Although there are not many, reading classics and history is enough."


    Huo Pingsheng Said: "Then come out and read it to us."


    [Chang''an Hua: Yes, the hard work of studying hard to get rid of the hat of illiteracy has gained a real advantage!]


    [Ten-year-old Qingxuan: Hahahaha, that''s right, I let you be the guardian of the left.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know how things came to this point.


    After she went out, she was taken through a small alley and came to an open space. Wang Ji said that this should be an open space for fire prevention, but now there are still people here, most of them children, running like crazy monkeys come and go.


    But as soon as they came, the children gathered around like chickens seeing the feeding, and all their eyes focused on Ah Hua.


    Fu Ping¡¯An could see that Ah Hua was the central figure.


    [The cat''s words are written: the king of children, this girl.]


    Ahua pretended to cough dryly twice, and said, "Everyone, today we are going to choose Left Protector. The test method is...seeing who can recite the most "Cangjie Chapter"!


    "Even so, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t rely on this book at the time, because she was anxious at the time, and there were better enlightenment textbooks in the system, so she only read it later in Shiqu Pavilion.


    The full text consists of fifty-five chapters, and each chapter has six topics. Although it is an enlightenment teaching, the content is not simple, and it is also very difficult to memorize.


    Fu Ping¡¯An silently glanced at the barrage, and saw that it said -


    [Yunkong may not be empty: Don''t worry, we will paste and copy it for you, just read it.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    It seems that she not only wants to fight for the left protector but also cheats.


    This test received a lot of responses, and soon a dozen or so children came over, but the first few only memorized seven chapters at most, and there were more and more after that, but it was inevitable that they would make mistakes when they reached more than a dozen chapters.


    After half of the people had recited it, Huo Pingsheng couldn''t wait any longer, went forward to recite it, and recited it to thirty-two chapters in one go and made a small mistake, Ahua said: "I recited it wrong, I recited it wrong."


    Huo Pingsheng was a little unwilling, but this was enough to repel the remaining half of the children, probably because they felt that they must be inferior to Huo Pingsheng, and the others would not be ashamed, so all eyes were on Fu Ping¡¯An.


    On weekdays, she has to face more people, those people are even educated scholars and bloodthirsty generals, but Fu Ping¡¯An feels more pressure at this moment, probably because the eyes of these children are too hot.


    She bit the bullet and walked to the center of the crowd, and began to look at the bullet screen and read: "Cangjie wrote books to teach his descendants..."


    She quickly read to the thirty chapters and saw that Huo Pingsheng''s eyes had begun to become tense. As sharp as a falcon, Fu Ping¡¯An also looked at her: "...cocoon thread, cloth linen?"


    These are the last few sentences of the thirty-first chapter.


    Huo Pingsheng put her hands behind her back, her shoulders tensed, and she bit her lips slightly. Fu Ping¡¯An could see her nervousness and desire. She didn''t know what the "Left Guardian" was for, but the other party wanted it to be her.


    She stopped, and said for a while: "I forgot."


    "That''s Pingsheng win!"


    "Sister Pingsheng will be the left guardian!"


    "Pingsheng, you can be the left guardian."


    A Hua took out a bag from her arms. The wooden sign came, handed it to Huo Pingsheng, and said solemnly: "Okay, Pingsheng, you are now the guardian of the left."


    Huo Pingsheng didn''t see how happy she was, so she accepted the wooden sign sullenly, and looked up at Fu Ping¡¯An from time to time.


    [Zhu Wu is proficient in Dadalia: She sees that Ping An is letting her go.]


    [Shanhe Burning Night: Ping An was cheating in the first place, and she couldn''t recite in the first place.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An also felt the same way in her heart. It would be too disgraceful for her to win by cheating.


    At some point, she was infected by the enthusiasm of these children and seemed to be somewhat involved in this role-playing game.


    This is Wang Ji who came over and said in a low voice: "We should rent a car, otherwise it will be late and we will have no time to go outside the city."


    Fu Ping¡¯An also remembered her main purpose, but now her goal was to win over the young Huo Pingsheng, and she was also surprised by the situation here.


    The people seemed to gather spontaneously to give children an enlightenment education.


    Oh, maybe not exactly spontaneous.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at Ah Hua.


    Ahua was talking to Huo Pingsheng, Fu Ping¡¯An thought for a while, walked over, and heard Huo Pingsheng irritatedly saying: "...I won''t go, you go."


    Ahua raised her eyes, saw Fu Ping¡¯An, and said: "If you don''t go, she''s here too, so you can just ask yourself."


    Huo Pingsheng bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Ahua helped her forehead like a little adult, and said: "Okay, okay, I will ask for you, Ping An, she wants to ask you, are you deliberately letting her go."


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook her head very honestly: "I really can''t recite you."


    This is of course completely true, if it wasn''t for cheating on the barrage, she wouldn''t even be able to recite the first sentence.


    Huo Pingsheng looked suspicious: "You memorized so smoothly in the front, how come you can''t do it in the back?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Because I only learned that, and I didn''t learn the latter."


    She thought for a while and said, "Start from the back. I read other books."


    Huo Pingsheng believed it now, she showed a proud look, and said to A Hua: "Look, it has to be me."


    She also became enthusiastic about Fu Ping¡¯An and stretched out her arms to hug Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s shoulder, and said: "It¡¯s okay, although you can''t be the left protector, you look very smart, and you will be my number one subordinate from now on."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded hesitantly, she didn''t want to let Huo Pingsheng run away like this, so she said: "... ...We¡¯re going to rent a car to go outside the city, do you want to go together."


    She didn''t want her purpose to be too obvious, so she added "we".


    Unexpectedly, Ah Hua immediately raised her hand to respond, but Huo Pingsheng said: "No, I''m going to find my elder brother. If I don''t find him, he might cause trouble again."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "It sounds like you are more like an elder brother."


    Huo Pingsheng nodded: "Yes if I hadn''t been in charge of my brother, I wouldn''t have known where he died."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was surprised: "Huh?"


    "Fighting against people everywhere, to put it nicely, he sees injustice, but it''s just impulsive and childish behavior!"


    A person who was still vying to be the left protector of the children''s sect said seriously that her brother was childish, and Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to laugh.


    She did laugh, but Ahua next to her said: "Brother Huo is impulsive. In the past, the Huo family was a little thin, but because Brother Huo was always involved in lawsuits, it didn''t take long before they were all sold out. Now only the Mo Yang sword on his waist is still worth some money."


    Fu Ping¡¯An immediately put away her smile.


    It turned out that they were noble whose family was in trouble, no wonder that it was a good sword, but it was left in the market.


    She thought about it: "Brother Huo is considered a ranger?"


    Huo Pingsheng said: "What kind of ranger is he? Now the imperial court prohibits unreasonable fights, and private revenge is not allowed. Everything must be done according to the law. He is a ranger when he was young. I¡¯ve read too many rumors, and I¡¯m still dreaming.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, ¡°He¡¯s a martial artist, why didn¡¯t he serve the court?¡±


    Huo Pingsheng said, ¡°Come on, is he the only one who still wants to be an official?¡±


    Huo thought he didn''t seem to care much about it in her life. After chatting for a few words, she went to look for Brother Huo, leaving Ah Hua looking at her with a smile, and said, "Let me take you to the car rental place. I know the boss, and he will give us a cheap price."


    "Yes.¡±


    Although the ones left were just associates, the other party seemed to have a good relationship with Huo Pingsheng, and it could be regarded as a communication channel, so Fu Ping¡¯An said "thank you" and decided to bring her along.


    This girl... her identity must be suspicious, but she should be harmless. After all, if it is harmful, she can do it in the palace on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    As for the identity, just ask Chen Yan to check later.


    Because they stayed for too long, there was not enough time, so they simply rented a carriage, and Fu Ping¡¯An, Chen Yan, and Wang Ji took Luo Qionghua and accelerated to the outside of the city.


    This carriage is completely incomparable with Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s usual ride. The carriage is built with a few wooden sticks and covered with some straw. Ahua said that this kind of carriage usually pulls goods, so it is not so suitable for people, but she is used to the bumps. After that, it''s not a lot of fun to travel like this.


    It was early spring, the vegetation was sprouting, the air was moist and fresh, and the sun was high above, shining warmly on her body. Fu Ping¡¯An lay on the straw, feeling as if she had returned to the Lingting Pavilion, and even felt relaxed.


    She turned her head and saw Ah Hua lying beside her, her eyes closed, her curled eyelashes trembling slightly like butterfly wings.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Are you deliberately trying to teach the children in the market to write?"


    Ah Hua opened her eyes and turned her head. Under the sun, her eyes were light brown, like aged honey. Because they are so close, the aroma of straw that has been basking in the sun lingers in their noses.


    "It wasn''t intentional," she said. "It was just a coincidence. I brought "Cang Jie Pian" there. I didn''t expect many people to want to learn it, so I taught them. I want to see if this is true."


    This is a bit like what the barrage often told Fu Ping¡¯An in the past.


    The bullet screen often reminds Fu Ping¡¯An that education for all must be universal after taking office. Although it is difficult, the benefits of education are not in the immediate future, but in the future.


    This kind of thinking is different from that of many elders and scholars in the court. This kind of thinking is different from that of many elders and Confucians in the court. It is said that Bo Mengshang, who is said to be a direct minister, once said, people are born to play their roles, and everyone doesn''t need to read books and know how to be polite. Ordinary people will become chaotic when they read.


    She stared at Ah Hua, she wanted to ask "Who the hell are you", but she felt that asking this question would destroy the leisurely atmosphere at the moment, so she hesitated for a moment, and she couldn''t bear it, so she asked instead: "What about you?" What do you think now?"


    A Hua thought about it, and after a while, she murmured: "I don''t know, it seems to be like this."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little curious: "Who is the person who taught you this?" "


    Luo Qionghua was about to speak when the carriage stopped suddenly, and a carriage came in front of her, with three horses and luxurious horses, blocking the road.


    Chen Yan, who was driving, turned around and asked Fu Ping¡¯An: "Sister, do we want to let go?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t even think about it: "Let it go."


    They stepped aside, and Fu Ping¡¯An stood up straight and looked at the carriage. She saw that the carriage was made of high-quality sycamore wood, jade ornaments were hung on the four corners of the carriage, and hollow flowers were carved on the windows. Rich aroma.


    "I don''t know which official''s family is it?"


    According to the etiquette, only the official''s family can use three horse-drawn carts.


    A Hua pointed to the decoration on the carriage: "This is the family pattern of the Wang family. This is the carriage of the Wang family of Yuezhou. I don''t know if it is a public servant or not. Anyway, the Wang family is rich."


    Wang Ji on the needles.


    Wang Ji lowered her head, pretending she didn''t hear anything.


    [Insomnia''s day and day: Now that things have happened, I think it''s time to say it. Didn''t someone say that you killed a whole family in the original book...?]


    [Insomnia''s day and day: cough cough, it''s the Wang family.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: But looking at it now, the reason should not be just the tyrant... Well, it should be because the Wang family is rich. ]


    [Chang''an Flower: The Wang family escaped only from a young man named Wang Lixu.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help but sighed but Wang Ji trembled, she thought that Her Majesty was dissatisfied with the Wang family''s outrageous behavior, and worried about being implicated, she hurriedly said: "The Wang family''s behavior is excessive and rude, and I... I also spurn it."


    Then Her Majesty asked, "Do you know Wang Lixu?"

 CH 42

    Wang Ji couldn''t help but kneel because of worry. She was a little surprised when she heard this, and said, "Little... how did my little sister know Wang Lixu?"


    "Oh? So, do you know him?"


    "He is The patriarch''s youngest son and is rarely famous." When Wang Ji mentioned this incident, she couldn''t help falling into memories. The only time she saw Wang Lixu was during the last family sacrifice. His eyes are proud and his figure is tall and straight, just like a peacock spreading its tail in the palace.


    If it wasn''t for being a Dikun, he would have been an official by now.


    If Fu Pingan knew what was going on in Wang Ji''s mind, she would grab Wang Ji''s shoulder and ask, "Wang Lixu is Dikun?"


    Fortunately, she didn''t know, so she was still thinking in her mind, she would definitely not kill the chicken this time, and directly destroy the Wang family so, she doesn''t know if Wang Lixu can work under her command.


    Thinking of this, the Wang family''s carriage also went away, and the group of them continued along the avenue, and soon reached the gate of the city.


    It was easy to go out of the city, but there was a long queue in the direction of entering the city. Fu Pingan stood up straight and looked at the crowd. She saw that most of the people did not even have the standard of living of the residents in the city. They were not so much wearing clothes as they were draped in cloth.


    Although the crowd was crowded, they were orderly. After walking for a while, they saw a porridge shed. Many people had already gathered beside it. Ah Hua said, "It''s almost time for porridge."


    "Do you know much about the outside of the city?" Fu Ping''an asked.


    Ah Hua said: "Many children in the West City are taken in from the victims outside the city. I often come here when the winter is particularly severe."


    Fu Pingan looked at the other party with some inquiry: "Why do you pay attention to these?"


    A Hua Smiled: "I''m not particularly concerned, I''m just curious about what the outside world is like."


    "How about the porridge outside the city?"


    "Yes, they are thick enough to stand on chopsticks.


    "Where is the project?"


    "A bridge was built on the outskirts of the city, and Jingzhao Yin''s Mansion and Tingwei Prison were repaired. The wealthy households in the city also raised funds to build a Taoist temple. It is in the east of the city. You can stop by to see it when you go back."


    Fu Ping''an fell into deep thought, and she asked after a while "...Are you usually free?"


    She asked Chen Yan Tianping about these things, they were not very clear about them, but Ah Hua in front of her knew everything.


    Moreover, the other party looked as if he was deliberately telling himself that she couldn''t even deceive herself¡ªisn''t it obvious that she knew her identity?!


    Perhaps because he still felt a little ashamed, Fu Pingan asked this sentence.


    A''hua spread her hands: "It''s quite free. If you have anything else you want to know, you can ask me. Even if I don''t know it now, I will find it out for you later."


    The other party''s eyes were shining, completely It didn¡¯t mean that she was hit. This made Fu Ping¡¯an feel a little petty. She was about to speak when the drums sounded. The victims who had been sitting or lying down suddenly became active and flocked to the soup kitchen. Fu Ping¡¯an heard someone shouting: "Children first, then old people, don''t make noise!"


    Soon a child came out with porridge and drank it whole on the way as if not afraid of being scalded. Fu Pingan slowly lowered her head with a heavy heart.


    The carriage slowed down, and Chen Yan asked: "Let''s go back, we still have to queue up outside the city, if we don''t go back, it will be late."


    Fu Ping''an nodded, and she sat on the straw with her knees hugged, feeling very depressed.


    Ah Hua sighed on the side: "There are far fewer disaster victims now than in winter."


    [Zhu Wu is proficient in Dadalia: I feel that this girl can be an outsider.]


    [Shanhe Burning Night: Before doing this, you need to know who this girl is, right?]


    [Xiao Jiu 794: Anyway, she looks like she is in her early teens, whoever she is.]


    [Eight teeth basking in the sun: Could it be a spy sent by the regent? Is it the kind of spy in the novel who was buried when she was a child?]


    [Ling Nian Eternal: If you doubt this, you should also doubt Princess Yunping, right?]


    [Chi Song is a fish: No one is allowed to doubt Princess Yunping!]


    [He Gui: The ancient times were miserable, hold my cat tight.]u


    "What''s it like in winter?" Fu Ping''an asked in a low voice.


    "At that time, the disaster victims outside the city were all gathered together, and there was almost no open space, and epidemics often occurred..." She suddenly fell silent, and forced a smile, "In winter, my house is tightly controlled, and I don''t see much. "


    They queued up among the common people to enter the city, and heard unclear chatter from the side¡ª


    "What should we do next..."


    "I heard that Mr. Wu''an is recruiting soldiers... going to try it."


    "... ...Fortunately, there is Duke Wu''an."


    Duke Wu''an is the regent.


    Although Fu Pingan heard these words, she was not angry in her heart, because after thinking about it, she also felt that they should thank Fu Lingxian.


    Because these were indeed done by Fu Lingxian.


    "This group of short-sighted people, if Her Majesty is in charge, she will be able to do better!" Ah Hua said angrily.


    Fu Pingan glanced at her, she wanted to ask, do you know who you are to say that, she thought about it in her mind, but endured it, just nodded perfunctorily, and then looked away.


    Not far away came another chariot pulled by two horses. Although it was not as gorgeous as the Wang family, it could be called exquisite.


    The carriage stopped slightly in front of the city gate, and the window was opened. Someone said something, and the guard smiled and let it in.


    "Whose carriage is that?" Fu Ping''an asked.


    This time A Hua frowned and shook her head, and Chen Yan said indeed: "This is the carriage of Yan Yu, the Prince Regent''s servant. I just saw him show his face."


    "Yan Yu? Is he talented?"


    This is a question to the barrage.


    [Vic, what can you do: He is talented, but he is a die-hard loyalist to the Prince Regent, so he cannot revolt.]


    [Mitujiang: I feel that in the original book, he has a crush on the regent.]


    [Score: -2: I didn''t see the real one or the fake one.]


    [Wearing that there is a crane coming from the court: I have this feeling vaguely.]


    [The duke doesn''t like mangoes: he is O?]


    [Kurong: B, Chang Yong.]


    Chen Yan also replied: "In the past, there were some talented people in the market, but they were businessman and mediocre, so they couldn''t enter the court as an official."


    [Wen Liang: Does that mean that if you make him an official, you can also instigate rebellion?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Have you read the original novel? Yan Yu is convinced that the regent will be the emperor.]


    [Tong Mo: Simply put, he is a pervert.]


    [Chang''an Hua: I also feel this way, he loves the cause of rebellion.]


    Fu Ping''an''s little anticipation that had been rising in his heart suddenly died down.


    People who love rebellion are not suitable to be good courtiers.


    After entering the city, they went to the West Market to return the carriage. Fu Pingan wanted to get close to Huo Pingsheng again, but she couldn''t find her anyway. It was getting late and the West Market was about to close, so she had no choice but to leave the market.


    She originally wanted to ask Chen Yan to follow A''hua, but the words turned around in her heart and changed to: "I want to see Mr. Tian."


    Her heart became impatient again.


    The complacency of defeating the queen mother has completely disappeared at this moment, she just wants to know how to completely rule the country by herself.


    She has a lot of things to do, all of which need to be in charge.


    When Chen Yan saw that Her Majesty called herself "Zhen", she knew that the other party had something to do, so she said sternly: "Your Majesty can directly declare Tian Gong to enter the palace."


    Fu Ping''an thought about it, and indeed, her thinking should change. Now she is at least The master of the inner palace.


    She nodded, and then said: "You go and take Tian Gong into the palace, but don''t let others know."


    When they returned to the palace, the palace had already lit lamps, the sky was dark, the candles were dimly lit, and the evening drums sounded like muffled thunder, announcing the end of the day.


    During today''s trip, Fu Ping''an has gained a lot, and she is very tired.


    She was still in high spirits when she went out, but she was a little bit unmotivated when she came back.


    Her mind is full of all kinds of things, but she doesn''t know who to tell them to. Some ideas may be too naive, and some ideas are too rebellious. If she tells the courtiers around her, maybe they will make a fuss and think that the emperor is crazy up.


    Fortunately, she can discuss with everyone in the live broadcast room.


    After the screen backed away, she asked the first question: "There are a lot of talents among the people, how can I find them?"


    [All kinds of schools can be used to build a school. Nowadays, there is no Confucian school with great power. Instead, you can elevate the status of other schools and let them eat dogs.]


    Fu Ping''an clicked into the shopping mall, and finally chose the "History of Imperial Examinations". After reading a few pages, she felt a little enlightened.


    After staying for a while, she asked: "How can the common people live better?"


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: more powerful production tools are needed.]


    [Nympho Y: Is it a steam engine?


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: That''s a bit too advanced.]


    [Insomnia every day: There are various designs of waterwheels, wooden plows, and sailboats in the mall, all of which are in line with the background of the times, are you afraid of this?]


    So Fu Ping''an asked the third question: "How should we deal with the regent?"


    That''s right, whether it is to recruit talents or improve the living standards of the people, it must be said after taking office.


    [Want to see the moon: As long as you are an emperor normally, the regent can''t challenge you. The current situation is that as long as you are not too stupid, you will be invincible. Instead, you can find her fault. execute her.]


    [I really want to see the moon: it just takes a little time.]


    "But, I want to hurry up."


    [Lone Star Wanderer: Then you can talk to her directly and see if she is willing to leave.]


    Fu Pingan was taken aback for a moment, then thought that the other party was just mocking her, and was about to speak when Tian Bin came.


    Tian Bin was only wearing a simple robe, and his hair was still wet. Fu Pingan was surprised and said, "Did Mr. Tian just take a bath?"


    Tian Bin saluted and said, "Your Majesty called urgently, and I have no time to dry it, it is impolite. "


    Fu Ping''an hurriedly walked to the hall and helped Tian Bin up, and said: "I feel guilty. If Gao Yan''s matter had ended earlier, my uncle should have been the imperial envoy doctor."


    Tian Bin said: "This has nothing to do with Your Majesty. You have to figure it out slowly."


    Fu Ping''an then said: "By the way, I heard that the regent is going to hold a banquet to attract deer. Didn''t the court expressly prohibit officials from gathering in private?"


    Tian Bin shook his head helplessly: "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. The banquet is not for officials, but for scholars who have not yet had an official position. The regent probably wants to use this to recruit scholars."


    Fu Ping''an said: "Then I also want to hold a banquet to recruit scholars or open a school for students. You can learn to speak freely, what do you think."


    Tian Bin said: "This... Your Majesty already has Taixue?"


    Fu Ping''an said: "Most of the imperial schools are children of aristocratic families, and most of them study Confucianism and Taoism. I want to recruit talents from all schools of thought."


    "Forgive me for being blunt, this matter cannot be done."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Ping''an''s expression, and said: "At least don''t act too hastily, at present there are mostly Confucian scholars and aristocratic families in the court, if you carry out this matter, you will be divorced from the minister. "


    Fu Ping''an naturally knew that she just wanted to speak out to see Tian Bin''s reaction.


    In her opinion, Tian Yan''s reaction was much smaller than she imagined.


    "I was reckless."


    Tian Wei thought for a while and said: "But your majesty''s worry is also very reasonable. From tomorrow onwards, I will try to impeach this matter, or define it as an official matter."


    She smiled and said: "What Mr. Tian said is very true. I was too impatient. I went out of the palace today. I have seen a lot, and I have mixed feelings."


    She stared into Tian Yin''s eyes and saw a flash of shock in the other''s eyes.


    As expected, he blurted out: "Your Majesty is out of the palace?"


    Fu Ping''an was a little happy.


    From this point of view, Chen Yan did not tell Tian Bin about this.


    But she pretended to be embarrassed: "Yes, I was worried that my uncle would be angry, so I asked Chen Yan not to tell my uncle, and let me speak for myself."


    Hearing the word "uncle", Tian Bin''s anger has already dissipated by half, but he is still helpless: "If this matter is known to the court ministers, they will make a big fuss."


    "So I only let my confidantes know This matter, the palace is too boring."


    She looked at Tian Bin sincerely, and the anger in Tian Bin''s heart completely disappeared.


    "I only hope that Your Majesty is safe."


    Fu Ping''an was in a trance when she heard this.


    When Ah Weng Aniang chose her nickname Ping An, was she also expecting the same thing?


    Presumably, it must be.


    So at this moment, she suddenly thought of something, something she had forgotten before.


    She said: "By the way, does uncle know why mother and concubine committed suicide at that time?"


    Tian Yan hesitated, and said for a while: "There are many rumors about this matter, and no one knows the inside story, but this old man has a guess."


    "You Say."


    "Back then Emperor Hui was weak, and the government and the public praised King Yong''an for his virtuousness, so the Empress Dowager announced the concubine into the palace, admonishing her to be virtuous and courteous, and not to have any thoughts of disloyalty, righteousness, or filial piety... Your mother has been as precious as jade since she was a child." She was raised so pampered, so she has never been wronged like this, and she must be unhappy..."


    Fu Ping''an was stunned.


    "The queen mother...but...then why did she let me... let me succeed..."


    Tian Yan shook his head: "Then I don''t know, maybe I forgot, maybe I looked down upon Your Majesty, after all, if she can continue to be in power, maybe no one dares to tell Her Majesty about this..."


    Forgot.


    Yes, if it is the queen mother, maybe she just forgot.


    After all, she has a lot going on every day.


    Fu Ping''an hid her hands in her sleeves, restrained her trembling, and said, "So it''s like this."


    So it''s like this.


    "This is an old guess. Your Majesty can ask the Queen Mother directly."


    Fu Ping''an nodded. She will ask.

 CH 43

    The anger in Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s heart was already surging like waves.


    But because the barrage was still less calm than her, she calmed down instead.


    But amidst the continuous cursing on the empress dowager by the barrage, Fu Ping¡¯An began to think: Is that the case?


    It is true that nobles now value their reputation very much, but did her mother commit suicide just because of this? At that time, there were still her and her father in this world, so would mother act so impulsively?


    Mother is not like that.


    Fu Ping¡¯An sat on the throne and thought for a long time, and finally asked Chen Yan to bring Aunt Quan over.


    Fu Ping¡¯An remembered that when Ah Zhi was sent out of the palace that day, Nanny Quan helped to say good things. She thought that the other party was a rare kind-hearted person in the palace, but it turned out that the day the Queen Mother was liquidated found out that Nanny Quan''s family had long been arrested. Tian Bin bought it.


    So about the Empress Dowager, Quan Nuan has already shaken it off and even talked about the fact that Emperor Wen killed a certain Zhaoyi and framed it for the former Empress. Fu Ping¡¯An was very disgusted when she heard this, and she didn''t listen to it much, and she never had any contact with Quan mama it after that.


    At this moment, Sister Quan was standing in front of Fu Ping¡¯An, with her head bowed in fear. Fu Ping¡¯An said, "In the third year of Xingyun, there was an edict calling Princess Yong''an into the palace. Who wrote that edict?"


    Sister Quan said: "Of course it was written by the Empress Dowager, Emperor Hui was young and sick, and so he didn''t know how to issue edicts." "


    Then what did she say to her mother that day?" Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s tone was uncontrollably eager.


    Sister Quan leaned over and buried her face on the ground: "At that time, the Queen Mother retreated to the left and right, and there were only the Queen Mother and Yong and Princess Yong''an in the palace."


    "Didn''t you hear anything?"


    "This..." Sister Quan was sweating on her forehead, she shook her head after a while, and said, "I have already followed Your Majesty, there is absolutely no reason to lie."


    Fu Ping¡¯An also called a few old people in the Empress Dowager''s palace, because she didn''t want to make a big deal out of the matter. At that time, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t kill the palace people, they were all imprisoned in the Beigong Palace but now they have come in handy.


    Under the temptation of being able to commit crimes and make meritorious service, these palace people racked their brains to think back, and finally, someone remembered: "Is there a mention of rebellion..." "Is there a dispute? Was the mother poisoned?" "You scolded me badly."


    It was not far from what Tian Gong said.


    It was already late at night, and Fu Ping¡¯An finally decided to go to the Queen Mother.


    ...


    When stepping into Qianqiu Palace again, Fu Ping¡¯An had a thought in a trance.


    The building seems to have vitality, and it is the vitality that connects with its owner.


    In her childhood memories, Yong''an Palace was a warm and spacious place, but when she returned from the Lingting Pavilion four years ago, she only felt that it was deserted.


    And now she can still remember the first time she came to Qianqiu Palace, the tall palace room was like a huge mountain range, which made her shiver, but now she can only see that the paulownia wood has turned black, and the copper ornaments have turned green Rusty and in need of maintenance and repairs.


    When she saw the queen mother in the palace, Fu Ping¡¯An felt that the other party was like this old Qianqiu Palace. Although she still tried her best to dress neatly and make up delicately, she could already see the gray background.


    She thought for a while and remembered that the Queen Mother was thirty-five years old this year.


    But logically speaking, she should say something like "my son is busy with political affairs and neglects her mother", but thinking of what Tian Yan said half an hour ago, she couldn''t raise the mood to greet her anyway.


    Perhaps her gaze was too cold, so the Queen Mother spoke first: "It''s late at night, and the emperor came to Qianqiu Palace, isn''t it because she wants to pay my respects?" Her tone was sarcastic.


    In fact, before saying these words, the queen mother considered whether she would put down her figure and adopt a soft policy, but perhaps because she had been in a high position for a long time, and the other party was a child she had watched grow up, she did not have time to change her identity, can''t pull this face down.


    What''s more, the other party didn''t seem to have any intention of talking to her.


    Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s voice was cold and hard: "I don''t have this idea; I just have a question to ask you."


    The queen mother sneered and looked up at Fu Ping¡¯An. She mocked Fu Ping¡¯An in her heart for being arrogant and rude.


    She hated herself even more for losing to the opponent, to this arrogant child because of momentary inattention. She stared at Fu Ping¡¯An fiercely, but gradually she felt it and put away her resentment.


    Because the other party seems to hate her more than herself.


    It''s not like a winner''s gesture.


    Fu Ping¡¯An knew that she was showing too much emotion. If she lost her composure like this before, the barrage would remind her.


    But not at the moment.


    Everyone knows why she came here.


    Fu Ping¡¯An finally said, "How did my mother die seven years ago?"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned, and sneered for a while: "Oh, now you don¡¯t even want to call me mother?"


    "Was my mother killed by you?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at her fixedly and sighed for a while.


    "If Zhu''er is still alive, she will also be towards me like you are towards your mother."


    [Talk about giving Yizhichun: Don''t be angry, anchor; don''t be angry, she is barking incompetently.]


    [Insomnia day by day: It means that maybe it was because of doing too many bad things that harmed Yin and virtue, and that''s why I killed my son.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt that she was very calm, but she said the next sentence uncontrollably: "Don''t you think about it, is it because you have committed too many crimes and caused harm to your family?"


    Flushed, eyes wide open, forehead covered with blue veins: "What are you talking about, you little bastard? You''re a sharp-tongued little jackal, but I completely missed it."


    [Chang''an Hua: ... you are indeed the king of insomnia and anger.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Thank you, thank you, it''s just so-so, just so-so.]


    She pretended to calm down, but her cheeks were still twitching, she suddenly sneered and said, "You know all about it, and you still come to ask me what to do, it seems that the people around me don''t have a tight mouth, but the one who forced her to death Not only me, but also the officials of the Manchu Dynasty, they couldn''t wait to support the new emperor even though she was still alive, but my admonition to her was not the cause of her death."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her coldly.


    The queen mother sneered: "At this point, I don''t bother to lie to you. She will commit suicide. It should be because she heard the news of King Yong''an''s death after she went back."


    The queen mother looked at her coldly: "You got the order wrong. King Yong''an died first. As for who did it, you can ask Fu Lingxian. It''s important, so I covered it up for a few days."


    "Did Fu Lingxian kill Ah Weng...?¡± Fu Ping¡¯An murmured.


    The queen mother squinted at her: "Who knows."


    [I really want to see the moon: calm down and be safe, she is lying to you.]


    [Total eclipse of the heart: I feel like I am pouring dirty water on the regent.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s mind was shaken.


    Today is no longer suitable for talking; she looked at the queen mother coldly and said: "The queen mother should have a good rest, there are some things that the queen mother does not say, I can also investigate, and after all, now, I have many more people in my hands than the queen mother."


    After that, she turned around and prepared to leave, but as soon as she turned around, the empress dowager''s shrill voice came from behind: "Do you think that you will have everything if you are in charge? On that day, you will find that you have more enemies than you imagined. Your minister, today is your minister, tomorrow I want to eat your flesh and blood, today I regard you as the emperor, tomorrow I will regard you as a beast, and my ministers are the most ruthless people in the world. You just need to feed them less. Then they will swarm up and devour you¡ª¡ªI''m waiting for that day, I want to see how long you can last!"


    This must contain a deep curse.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stopped and said calmly, "Thank you for the teachings of the Queen Mother, I will... forge ahead."


    ...


    The Bo family is completely untrustworthy.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know if this was Tian Yin''s purpose in telling her to confront the queen mother, but she realized that the queen mother and she were indeed deadly enemies, and the queen mother hated her, and she couldn''t help hating the queen mother.


    The queen mother said that her mother only heard about her father''s death after returning home, but the palace people said that Princess Yong''an''s face was as frosty and snowy when she left the Qianqiu Palace. Her mother had heard the unbelievable news at that time.


    Fu Ping¡¯An already had a guess in her mind.


    It was probably herself who was used by the queen mother to threaten her mother.


    The conversation is very likely to be like this - if you commit suicide, let your child live, otherwise, we will confiscate your home for the crime of treason.


    Regardless of whether this is the case or not, Fu Ping¡¯An has been completely disappointed with the Queen Mother. If she had thought of letting her live in the palace for the elderly in the past, now she only hopes that she will disappear quickly.


    For this, she needs to cut off all the Queen Mother''s cronies.


    Fortunately, half of this matter was already done. Three days later, Gao Yan, the former imperial historian, was found out for corruption and bribery.


    Many members of the Bo family were drawn out of the collaborators, but Her Majesty only removed their titles, considering that they were members of the Empress Dowager''s family.


    The Bo family was hit hard, but Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t vacate these positions, because if she didn''t occupy them immediately, someone else would always occupy them.


    The only thing she can rely on now is her relatives.


    Several ministers jointly recommended the previous royal censor, Tian Bin, to continue to serve in this position, and Her Majesty also issued a sincere edict.


    Tian Bin resigned twice because of old age and frailty and finally accepted the edict for the third time.


    Seeing the official uniform and official seal being sent into the mansion, Tian Bin looked flat, but Zhang Ling was excited: "Congratulations, teacher, once again ranked third." Tian Bin sighed: "I don''t know now... Is it right or not?


    "That''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Tian Gong is Her Majesty''s uncle; so naturally, he is Her Majesty''s best assistant."


    Tian Ting said: "Your Majesty has early wisdom; maybe she has discovered the law..."


    Zhang Ling showed his face Puzzled: "What rule?"


    Tian Yan shook his head: "Forget it; there is no other way now."


    As soon as the words fell, a woman wearing a hood was attracted by the porter and Zhang Ling hurriedly left, but couldn''t bear it. Turning around, the woman is slender and graceful, and she can be seen to be a beauty just by her figure.


    Tian Bin brought the woman to the main room, and the woman took off her hood, but it was Ah Zhi.


    Tian Yan said with a smile: "Ah Zhi, ah, I should call you Miss Sun. I heard that you are talking about marriage recently. Do you want to take time out of your busy schedule to see me, an old man?"


    ¡°Tian Gong is the doctor of the royal family, a minister of the court, and I am grateful to see my concubine with the face."


    Tian Bin waved his hand: "Okay, although you are a servant girl in name, you are no different from my daughter in reality. Now that you are grown up, I am very happy..."


    Before the words finished, Ah Zhi straightened Kneeling on the ground, Tian Bin''s last word got stuck in his throat and turned into a cough.


    "You, you, and what are you doing!"


    Azhi looked up: "Tian Gong, I don''t want to get married; I want to enter the palace as an internal official, please help me."


    Tian Yan was slightly stunned: "You are Dikun, why bother..."


    Azhi looked at Tian Yan, and she could still remember that Her Majesty once said to her: "Then Azhi, you are the Qilin who assists me."


    But she can''t be a real courtier, but even if she can only be Internal officials are also good.


    She pursed her lips and knocked heavily on the ground: "Azhi knows that she has received too much favor from Tian Gong, so she doesn''t know what to do, but this is my greatest wish, please help me, Tian Gong, I have devoted myself to learning this year, but It''s okay to do something simple for Her Majesty."


    Tian Yan''s lips moved, and after a while, he sighed.


    ...


    Fu Ping¡¯An fell into a state of study and work that was close to frenzy again, and it was useless to persuade her with a barrage this time.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought it was because the shock was too great. She couldn''t sleep at night, and she didn''t know what else to do without reading and studying.


    But the barrage concluded -


    [Insomnia every day: She should have reached the stage of rebellion.]

 CH 44

    Fu Ping¡¯An found knowledge related to the rebellious period in a "Handbook of Physiological Hygiene Knowledge".


    The rebellious period mentioned above refers to the transitional period of adolescent psychology. During this period, adolescents'' awareness of independence and self-awareness is increasing, and they will use various means to establish an equal status between themselves and the outside world. Fu Ping¡¯An expressed incomprehension with this view.


    Is she... unequal to the outside world?


    But she didn''t have much time to think about these things. On the first day Tian Bin became an imperial envoy, he put forward several political opinions.


    One is to suggest that the Tian clan be made the queen mother''s, and King Yong''an be named the supreme emperor, which is a necessary measure to show the emperor''s filial piety;


    The second is to take back the coinage rights of the county. The money of the county is shoddy, and the people have been struggling to spend money for a long time. The central government should set up another government office to make coins;


    The third is to control military expenditure. Last year alone, the army spent a lot of money. Now that the world is stable, there is no need for such a large army;


    Fourth, the deer banquet held by the regent does not conform to the etiquette system. Taichang can be in charge of such a huge banquet. The imperial court attaches great importance to it...


    Tian Bin proposed these after discussing them with Fu Ping¡¯An. Some of these suggestions are intended to be achieved, and some are just fishing in troubled waters. After all, Tian Lin proposed four items. If the regent vetoes all of them, it is a bit inappropriate.


    Firstly, once obstructed, the regent was originally agreed to by the queen mother, and the queen mother is still in the harem. If there is another queen mother, even if she is dead, it will marginalize her efforts.


    The second sounds more reasonable. Fu Lingxian has long been disgusted by the money from the county and the country, so angry that she almost wants to coax those moths into the capital.


    Three is impossible; this is simply slapping her in the face.


    So the fourth opinion had to agree with because it sounded reasonable.


    When Fu Ping¡¯An heard the rejection, she naturally felt sad, and she mentioned it from time to time during the discussion. After being rejected, she sighed, looking like a pitiful little girl.


    In this way, no one noticed that when she set up a new official office, she quietly stuffed many Tian family members.


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt a headache because the barrage became active because of her words -


    [Dededela: Yes, yes, I also think, how can a child not sleep?]


    [Wu Dameng: My relatives in reality also found out.]


    [Er Zhuzi: We still have to be supervised by our relatives, in reality; our cloud parents have more than enough heart but not enough power.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Uncle, do you have anything to say directly?"


    She suspected that Tian Yan wanted to insert someone beside her, and her tone was very stiff.


    Tian Bin said: "Ha-ha, I just want to say, does Your Majesty still remember Azhi?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was taken aback: "Of course I do."


    The last time she went out of the city, she wanted to see Azhi, but Chen Yan said that Azhi had already said she was waiting in the boudoir recently, and doesn''t see many outsiders. Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t want to trouble Azhi, so she didn''t go.


    Azhi has a new life and she is happy about it.


    However, Tian Bin said: "Your Majesty is short of people. A Zhi wants to help you, but, I don''t think it is suitable, so I want to bring A Zhi into the palace next time. Your Majesty persuades me..."


    "Okay!" Ping An immediately agreed.


    Her eyes lit up, she looked at Tian Bin, and said, "What position does she want? How about Shangshu, the position of Shangshu is still vacant."


    Tian Bin''s voice stopped abruptly, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    His Majesty also agreed too simply.


    He hesitated, firstly because Ah Zhi was a Dikun, and secondly because he was worried that Her Majesty felt that she was placing his people.


    It is true that he also had this idea to some extent, but in fact, he just wanted to hold back. He looked at Her Majesty now, as if he was looking at a rising sun, and he was sure that Her Majesty would lead the world one day.


    After a long while Tian Bin said: "She is Dikun."


    "I know."


    Tian Bin smiled helplessly: "Then... well, I will write a recommendation for her, just say that she is Ah Zhi''s younger sister, Your Majesty and she should take care of the rest."


    "I will." Fu Ping¡¯An was full of energy.


    Tian Bin heard Her Majesty put forward a series of political opinions yesterday, sharp and sensitive, and sighed in his heart that the other party is extraordinary, and even had a vague fear. Seeing this today, he was relieved.


    Your Majesty is a nostalgic and soft-hearted person.


    The two discussed some more details, and Tian Bin bowed and left. As soon as he walked to the door, Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly said, "Uncle, what is Ah Zhi''s name now?"


    Tian Bin said, "My surname is Sun and my name is Luzhi.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An read the name in her heart and then couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s still called Azhi.


    ...


    It was too late to return to the dormitory. Fu Ping¡¯An was a little too hungry. She didn''t have much appetite. In a trance for a while, the image of Bo Jiaoer became clear again in her mind.


    Since moving to Chaoyang Palace, Fu Ping¡¯An has never seen Bo Jiaoer again. Indeed, this was only two months ago, but for the busy Fu Ping¡¯An; it seems to have been a long time.


    But she didn''t stay in a trance for too long, and then asked: "Has she met anyone?"


    Qin He said: "Mrs. Zhuyang came here the day before yesterday, but she didn''t see the Queen Mother, and nothing happened, so she didn''t report to Her Majesty."


    If Ping An remembers correctly, Mrs. Zhuyang is the Empress Dowager''s sister-in-law and also Bo Jiaoer''s mother. Fu Ping¡¯An met her twice during the Chinese New Year.


    But among the Bo family who was exiled last time, was her husband, Zhuyanghou Bochang.


    She probably already understood what Bo Jiaoer wanted to say, but when she thought of the little girl who was proudly advising her, her heart softened, so she said, "Let her in.


    "She had a serious expression on her face, but in just two months, the other party seemed to have grown up a bit. Perhaps children of this age always grow faster, or this coup d''¨¦tat had an impact on her heart.


    As a result, when she stepped into the room, she tripped over the threshold and almost fell, and her facial features huddled together.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stood up to help her, and said helplessly, "Look at the ground when you walk."


    Bo Jiaoer was so nervous that her body was trembling, but when she heard this, she blinked her eyes, and two lines of tears fell. Pursing her lips, she seemed to want to hold back, but tears soon wet her clothes. Fu Ping¡¯An sighed and said, "Jiaoer can say anything, I''m listening."


    After hesitating, she spoke again: "But there are some things that I can''t decide with full authority."


    Bo Jiaoer finally spoke, her voice trembling: "Your Majesty... Will Your Majesty send Jiaoer out of the palace?"


    "Does Jiaoer want to leave?" Fu Ping¡¯An asked.


    Bo Jiaoer bit her lip and shook her head heavily.


    "Why don''t you want to? It''s boring in the palace, don''t you always say that."


    "...But when you get home, if your house is ransacked, Jiaoer will be treated as an official slave. Jiaoer... doesn''t want to be a slave."


    She finally endured I couldn''t stop crying, and wailed: "I don''t want to be a slave, my mother told me, she told me to beg Her Majesty to let me stay in the palace."


    [Deng Deng: Is she lying, I remember her It used to be pretty deceiving.]


    Is she telling the truth?]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: No, the point is, do you know what it means to let her stay in the palace? She is a Dikun. ]


    [Insomnia every day: ... Oh, to be a concubine? ]


    [Ping An''s wife: Fuck, this is a good plan. If you can be a concubine, as long as you have a child, you will have a chance to turn around sooner or later. ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little disturbed by Bo Jiaoer''s crying, but suddenly woke up when she saw the barrage.


    That''s what it means!


    Bo Jiaoer may not know the reason for this operation, but Mrs. Zhuyang knows.


    And... Bo Jiaoer may not be ignorant, after all, she is not six years old, and did she not act like this back then, to deceive the queen mother and the regent?


    Fu Ping¡¯An was in a complicated mood. At this moment, she understood the feelings of the queen mother and the regent, but she was a little helpless.


    She took out a handkerchief to wipe Bo Jiaoer''s tears, with a lot of thoughts in her mind, but in the end, she sighed and said, "I won''t send you out of the palace, okay?"


    Bo Jiaoer hiccupped, looked at her, and said "Really?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An rubbed her head: "But you lived in the palace since you were a child, don''t you miss your family?" If Zhuyang Hou''s family is copied in the future, will she hate her??


    Alas, her mood at the moment must be the mood of the Queen Mother back then.


    However, the queen mother must be more nervous than she. After all, Bo Jiaoer can''t gain power in the palace, but she was in the position of holding power back then.


    Bo Jiaoer raised her head, and a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes, said: "Then, can I bring A Niang in?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook her head.


    Bo Jiaoer said: "... Well, Ah Weng may not remember me; he has more than forty children."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was looking at Bo Jiaoer with pity, but she didn''t hold back expression when she heard this. : "Why, how come, didn''t it mean that you only have three older brothers and one younger sister?"


    "They belong to the same mother and compatriots. A Weng has more than a dozen concubines."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    After all, she underestimated the big family!


    [Seventeen: It''s so good to have a baby!!]


    [Sweet Potato: Why did I feel that it was a waste at the beginning, the population was small, and the house was ransacked and executed?]


    [Lan Ruo: That''s right; it''s good to be a coolie. In case you need to dig coal in the future, you can go to the mine. ]


    These things are for later.


    Fu Ping¡¯An comforted Bo Jiaoer and asked Qin He to send her back to Jingui Palace, but she still had no idea how to deal with her.


    She had no choice but to put this aside and prepare to take a step forward. On her side, she began to prepare for the mint office and the deer feast.


    Fu Ping¡¯An still attaches great importance to drinking deer banquets, but at the same time, she also feels that she should carefully consider the regent''s mood.


    In the past month or so, Fu Ping¡¯An has been very restrained, but now she has to admit that she is still a little swollen.


    One thing is that she and Fu Lingxian haven''t communicated for a long time.


    Now that the Tian family has been ranked among the three princes, and the Deer Banquet has been classified as an official event, no matter how confident Fu Lingxian is, she must have some thoughts in her heart.


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt that it was necessary for him to probe the other party''s tone. Now that she had summoned her alone, she might think it was a Hongmen banquet, so the deer banquet was a good opportunity.


    There are so many things; Fu Ping¡¯An can''t wait to grow three heads and six arms. Fortunately, the day before the deer feast, A Zhi returned to her side.

 CH 45

    When Ah Zhi came back, Fu Ping¡¯An was eating lunch. Today''s staple food was cage cake, served with a bowl of mutton soup, grilled fish, beef soup, boiled chukui, and a pile of dried apricots.


    The barrage kept asking her to do some stir-fried dishes, saying that the food was too bad, but Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t have this concept and felt that there was no need to go through such a hassle for the sake of appetite, so she still ate the things she used to eat.


    Fu Ping¡¯An read the brochure while eating, but she ate half of the preserved fruit and only took a bite of the pancake.


    [Love and Hope: That''s right, like my sister, I want to watch cartoons while eating.]


    [Baby Ping¡¯An is so cute: Why not watch cartoons?]


    It¡¯s been a long time since Ping¡¯An Baby is so cute. As a celebrity on the tipping list and a veteran viewer, she received a lot of attention when she appeared, and everyone asked her what she was doing.


    The other party said that they were in a relationship recently.


    Everyone quickly asked for details.


    Baby Ping An was shy and embarrassed to say and only said after asking a lot, she was very gentle.


    In this way, no one would teach Fu Ping¡¯An a lesson, and Fu Ping¡¯An breathed a sigh of relief, just then A Zhi came in.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked up at her.


    The other party looked a little plump, her cheeks were not as thin as before, and her skin was no longer so pale, but showed a lustrous luster.


    In the past, the other party has always been dressed as a court lady, with a uniform straight skirt with white background and blue stripes. Her hair is all gathered up and tied behind her head, and it is tied into a low bun hanging behind her.


    Today, however, she wore her hair in a high bun, and wore the vermilion official uniform of an internal official, with a tall and straight figure.


    Adding all these changes together, it seems that the other party has changed a lot. Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she blurted out: "Azhi, you have changed a lot."


    Azhi knelt to salute, and said solemnly again: "The servant girl is called Lu Zhi."


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled and said, "Then you are not a servant girl anymore."


    Hearing this, Azhi blushed, pursed her lips, and smiled: "Yes, my name is Luzhi."


    After saying that, she said with a straight face: "Your Majesty, you didn''t eat well."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Azhi said: "In the past, you advised Miss Bo to eat well. Have you forgotten?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Yes, please, I will eat it well."


    She put down the booklet and took the pancakes and began to eat, the bullet screen was filled with joy, and they all lamented that Ah Zhi is back, kid Sure enough; someone still needs to take care of it.


    The two chatted for a while, and Fu Ping¡¯An asked Azhi to find Wang Ji next door. Although she said that she would give Azhi the post of Shangshu last time, because Azhi felt that it was not suitable, she readjusted and asked Wang Ji to do it. She became a minister, and Azhi was her servant.


    A Zhi met Qin He at the door, and the other party was wearing the manager''s crown. Seeing A Zhi, she smiled and said, "Congratulations to Sun Pu, you are young and promising, and you will surely be promoted steadily in the future." The other party must recognize who she is but the other party seemed to be seeing her for the first time, without revealing any clues.


    Ah Zhi smiled and thanked him, but when she got to the next door, she saw all kinds of bamboo slips all over the floor, and a young woman was sitting among the slips, scratching her head in confusion.


    Ah Zhi was about to salute, but the other party raised her head and said with surprise, "Are you the new servant Sun? Okay, finally someone is here to help me!"


    Saying so, she rushed over and grabbed Ah Zhi''s waist tightly by hand, and said: "Do you know how to settle accounts?"


    Azhi was taken aback, and forgot to salute: "I have learned a little bit at home."


    Wang Ji said: "Then come quickly, Your Majesty said that this is the account book of Puyang County and Dongyang County. There are problems, let me look again, why I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, a bunch of bamboo slips was stuffed into her arms, and A Zhi was not given a chance to greet him at all.


    A Zhi was startled, but then she settled down. The boss seemed to be a practical person, which couldn''t be better.


    ...


    Luo Qionghua is wearing a pink heavy dress today, a light yellow petticoat, red sandal laces, and white silk socks exposed as she walks, and even a flower in her hair. She looks like an exquisite doll.


    The British princess Chang Min saw it first and was so frightened that she almost dropped her chopsticks. The British princess Luo Xiang saw that his wife was looking wrong, so he followed the other person''s gaze, and when he saw Luo Qionghua, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "What do you mean by this?" He put down his chopsticks.


    God knows, he couldn''t remember the last time he saw his daughter dressed like this.


    With a shy face on her face, Luo Qionghua walked up to her father in small steps, knelt, and said in a low voice: "Ah Weng, why don''t you take your daughter to a deer feast." Luo Xiang said: "You speak normally."


    Luo Qionghua reproachfully glanced at her father, "Ah Weng, if my daughter is away from home, she will not disgrace you."


    Luo Xiang raised her eyebrows: "But you used to be impatient to go to this kind of banquet, why are you so eager this time?¡±


    Luo Qionghua bowed her head and said nothing, Chang Min, the princess of the United Kingdom suddenly realized: "Qionghua, don''t you have something you want..."


    Luo Qionghua failed: "No, I just heard that the scale of the banquet is huge. I want to learn more."


    Ever since the Deer Banquet was discussed in the court, it has attracted more attention, and now everyone is convinced that as long as they can shine at this banquet, they will be able to enter the court immediately and become an official. Since it was handed over to Taichang and Shaofu for joint planning, the scale of the competition between the two sides has generally grown bigger and bigger.


    Originally, it was only said that they were Confucian scholars, but later people from the clan also said that they would come to learn more. The wives felt that there would be many young talents in the banquet, so they suggested that their family members should also participate.


    The location was finally set at the Changli Palace in the east of the city. It used to be the place where Gaozu used to have banquets after she was old, so the scenery was beautiful and the buildings were exquisite. However, the time was a little tight, moved back by half a month.


    Now it is almost April, it is the time of late spring when Cang Geng and Qi Qi are picking flowers, and it just rained yesterday, just by thinking about it, one can imagine how gorgeous the flowers should be.


    Luo Qionghua sneaked out too many times in the past few days, Luo Xiang didn''t spare her lightly this time and promised to restrain her feet, and she had been imprisoned for several days, so she corrected her attitude and came to intercede.


    She blinked her eyes and sat obediently, looked at A Weng again, and then at A Niang, finally Chang Min softened and said: "Anyway, I will take care of it, it''s better than her slipping out by herself again."


    Xiang thought for a while, and it was the same reason, and said: "Okay, then you can''t run around, if you run around, you don''t even want to go out before summer!"


    His tone was very severe, which was used to describe his seriousness, Luo Qiong Hua nodded obediently, thinking: Anyway, as long as I can see Her Majesty, it will be fine.


    After that, Her Majesty never left the palace again.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    ...


    Early the next morning, A Zhi woke up suddenly from the bamboo slips.


    The morning drum was already sounding outside the window, and the chirping of birds seemed to be right next to her ears. She thought she had to wash up, so she got up quickly, but saw Wang Ji still asleep on the table.


    Last night, I was so dizzy after the calculations that I fell asleep like this.


    Now she finally understands why Wang Ji is so excited when she sees her. If she suffers so hard every day and suddenly has a helper, she will be very happy.


    She stepped over the bamboo slips and pushed Wang Ji secretly. Wang Ji opened her eyes slightly and said vaguely, "What''s the matter, have you eaten?"


    "It''s dawn and we have to go to the deer banquet."


    Wang Ji waved her hand: "No, I won''t go, Her Majesty only called you."


    A Zhi was surprised, she didn''t expect Her Majesty to pass Wang Ji and only call her, but she carefully looked at Wang Ji''s expression, but I can''t see it at all. Even a little fortunate.


    She showed a happy smile: "It''s great; I can sleep all day today."


    Azhi: "..."


    Azhi then left the room by herself, looking at the blue-gray sky, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and yawning, it happened that Wanfeng brought a maid over, and when she saw her, she smiled and said: "Servant Sun woke up so early; this servant will help you wash up."


    Azhi waved her hand: ¡°I''ll get used to it myself."


    She was by the well after a brief wash; she looked at the sky and took a deep breath. The slightly cold air in the morning filled her nostrils, gradually waking her brain up.


    The atmosphere in the palace has completely changed.


    She still remembered that when the Empress Dowager was in power, everyone was cautious and trembling, for fear of saying a wrong sentence and the palace servants would lower their heads when they met each other, and dare not even show a smile, for fear of being sued and accused in front of the Empress Dowager. It''s a private exchange.


    But now, especially the newcomers in the palace, they are completely innocent. Although the chief stewards are still strict, they will not threaten them with life and death at every turn.


    But the rules are not without, everyone respects and fears Her Majesty, among other things, after entering the palace, I also met many old acquaintances, but no one revealed her identity.


    Her Majesty said that she was Ah Zhi''s younger sister, Sun Luzhi, but no one dared to say otherwise.


    For Her Majesty, the palace is no longer a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, which is great.


    Ah Zhi thought so, when she heard Qin He calling her, she hurriedly followed Qin He, and when she arrived at the main hall, seeing that Her Majesty was fully dressed, she smiled at her and said, "There are a lot of things today if there is anything you are not used to, just go straight to the main hall." Just tell Qin He."


    A Zhi said solemnly, "I must act cautiously."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded.


    The emperor''s guard of honor passed through the city and came to Changli Palace. The regent and the three princes and nine ministers had already greeted him there. The banquet was placed in the garden, and Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s place was placed on the peninsula in the middle of the lake, surrounded by two layers of cloth tents. It is used to prevent mosquitoes and cold wind, and one layer is light gauze, which is used to transmit light and see things. The location of the regent and the Sangong Taifu is also here. Fu Ping¡¯An chose 150 guards from the imperial army to guard the inside and outside and did not keep the tents. Only ten people remained.


    After all, she couldn''t let the regent think that this was a Hongmen banquet.


    But before the regent Fu Lingxian came in, she couldn''t help but pause.


    That said, it''s hard not to worry.


    Her palm couldn''t help but slightly grasped the saber at her waist, but she quickly released it, untied the belt, and handed it to the guard at the door.


    The guard said: "Your Majesty said that Mr. Wu''an is allowed to bring the sword into the account."


    Fu Lingxian heaved a sigh of relief, but still took off the sword and said, "Your Majesty loves me so much, I am so grateful, but I can''t forget the origin of your majesty''s favor.¡±


    She handed the sword Wang Yuan to the guard and entered the tent.


    Everyone in the tent heard her words, Tian Bin stood up first, clapped his hands, and sighed: "Mr. Wu An is an example of a virtuous minister. Your Majesty has won this name as a virtuous minister. Why worry about the world being uncertain?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An smile.


    Wearing a black robe with wide sleeves, her skin was covered with snow and her body was as thin as paper. But because of this, she looked weak and harmless. Looking at the King Regent, she seemed to be dependent on him.


    "I have an imperial aunt, so I don''t have to worry about the country''s affairs. If it''s the queen mother..." Her voice stopped abruptly, her eyes slightly lowered, showing a trace of fragility in her eyes, but she soon put on a smile¡ªbut the smile became a little forced "Stop talking, Huang Aunt, sit down quickly. These days, I don''t think about food and drink because of my mother''s affairs, and I haven''t talked to Aunt Huang for a long time."


    After Fu Lingxian sat down, seeing Her Majesty leaning slightly, looking her up and down, after a while, she smiled and said, "My aunt still has the same demeanor."


    Fu Lingxian nodded, her face was as usual, and her heart was a little confused.


    What does Fu Ping¡¯An mean when she said "I don''t think about eating and drinking because of my mother''s affairs"? Isn''t it because she and the Tian family led the Imperial Guards into the palace and took control of the Queen Mother? Could it be that the queen mother is sick and doesn''t think about eating or drinking?


    Alas, Your Majesty is getting more and more confusing.


    Fu Lingxian was still troubled, and on the other side, Taifu Bo Mengshang also changed her expression slightly.


    Because no matter how she looked at it, the female internal officer standing next to Her Majesty was clearly A Zhi who was kicked out of the palace before!

 CH 46

    During the Shangsi Festival, Bo Mengshang met Azhi.


    Mo Chun, the spring clothes are ready, and it is a good time to go out to enjoy the flowers and banquets. On the banks of the Yongshui River, Bo Mengshang met Azhi and took a bundle of satin wrapped in cloth, and walked by the river.


    She went up to say hello, Ah Zhi nodded and smiled, and when Bo Mengshang saw the dress in her hand, her heart moved inexplicably, thinking, is this the wedding dress she is going to make?


    In the past year, Bo Mengshang met Ah Zhi three times. Every time she came, besides bringing some news, she would also ask how Her Majesty was doing. If Her Majesty was doing well, she would smile. She didn''t eat well, so she looked sad.


    Bo Mengshang suspected that A Zhi admired Her Majesty, but recalling Her Majesty''s young appearance, she felt that she should not.


    Unknowingly, she always thought of this matter, and then realized belatedly that she had already put this woman in her heart.


    It happened that her parents were always urging her to get married, so she said that she was interested in Miss Sun''s family. After her mother went to inquire, she was not very happy. Not a big family, but just a merchant.


    If the folks could get a Dikun who was released from the palace, they would naturally be overjoyed, but Bo Mengshang is young and promising, and she is perfectly suitable for Miss Everyone, why choose such an unknown person?


    Seeing her resoluteness, my mother was anxious, so she went to ask, but when she came back, she only said that Miss Sun was engaged.


    Bo Mengshang was somewhat disappointed, but the loss was vague and not particularly clear. When she met her by the Yongshui River, her heart ached, and Bo Mengshang began to regret it.


    "Is Miss Sun going to make new clothes?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Azhi nodded and smiled: "Exactly, I''m leaving home soon, so I''ll make some clothes."


    Bo Mengshang said: "... Then congratulations in advance."


    If you want to leave home and go somewhere else, don''t you just want to get married and live in someone else''s home What do you mean, from this point of view, a good thing is indeed approaching?


    Azhi raised her face and looked at her, her eyes were slightly rippling, as moving as this spring water, she smiled brightly: "Well, I will ask for your advice in the future."


    The sentence was a bit strange, and she soon felt that it was probably just small talk; after all, if Ah Zhi was married, it would be impossible to easily come to her, pass on news, or discuss political affairs.


    What''s more, now that Her Majesty has some freedom, they don''t need to be so cautious.


    There are trees in the south, which is unstoppable. There are wandering women in the Han Dynasty, which cannot be thought of.


    Such a beautiful woman, but she still missed it after all.


    In fact, until this morning, Bo Mengshang still sighed for a long time before going out, so when she saw Azhi at this time, she was in a daze.


    Azhi, who was wearing the official costume, looked a little different from before. At first, Bo Mengshang wondered if she was hallucinating, but when her eyes met, the other party smiled at her.


    It''s Aji!


    Isn''t Ah Zhi Dikun? How did she become an internal officer?


    Bo Mengshang''s mind was in a mess, but at this moment someone asked her: "...What does Taifu Bo think?"


    "Taifu Bo?" Prime Minister Fang Zicong looked at her.


    Bo Mengshang came back to her senses, looked around, and saw that everyone was looking at her, so she could only say in embarrassment: "I... Seeing today''s grand scene, although I didn''t drink, I seemed a little drunk, and I didn''t hear what your lord said.¡±


    Fang Zicong looked dissatisfied, but Her Majesty smiled and said: "That''s right, today is a feast, so let''s not talk about these serious things, the spring is just right, why not enjoy the scenery and enjoy the music, I heard that the Yuefu specially composed a new song for today, I don''t know when to play it."


    The newly appointed Zongzheng Fu Zheng said: "If your Majesty wants to listen, you can play it now."


    After finishing speaking, he clapped his hands, called his attendants, and said a few words.


    The attendant ran away from the trot, and soon the sound of the drum gradually rose, as if coming from all directions, attracting everyone''s attention, and soon the rhythmic drum sound gradually died down, and the melodious sound of the zither filled the water pavilion like flowing water.


    Everyone ate snacks and chatted. When the auspicious time came, the music paused and the banquet began. Tai Chang first read out a statement, after which everyone shouted long live, then Her Majesty gave wine, everyone drank together, sat down, and then served the banquet.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t drink alcohol. Although the wine here was collectively despised by the barrage, and it was difficult to get drunk even if the wine was less than ten degrees, the barrage still prohibited her from drinking underage and threatened her. If the underage drinks the live broadcast room may be shut down.


    But, Fu Ping¡¯An doesn''t like drinking, she thinks the wine is bitter and spicy, and it''s not something good to drink at all, she prefers something like honey water, brown sugar water, or Tianjiu Niang can be accepted a little bit.


    She was the emperor, and she was still young, so no one asked her to drink alcohol, but drinking honey water on such an occasion seemed a little too childish, so she drank tea with orange peel and red dates.


    She took a sip and looked at Fu Lingxian. Seeing that Fu Lingxian had only taken a sip, she asked with concern: "Aunt Huang is the drink not to your liking?"


    She put down the wine glass and say: "Naturally, it''s a good wine, but I have to listen to the scholars discussing the scriptures and writing Fu afterward, and it''s not good to drink too much?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "The emperor''s aunt will still have such a don¡¯t worry, I heard that my aunt never gets drunk after drinking a thousand cups."


    [Insomnia day by day: I won''t get drunk even with this low-alcohol drink.]


    [Chang''an Hua: But you will be overwhelmed.]


    Fu Lingxian: "It''s just that the soldiers are exaggerating."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said eagerly again: "Auntie, taste the bear''s paw, I heard it is a great tonic.


    [Sword and Thought: Bears in ancient times should not be cute, and it¡¯s not Xiong Da Xiong Er.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An pursed his lips, as if she had made up her mind for a while, leaned over, and said in a low voice: "Aunt Huang, I know about the Queen Mother, there have been rumors inside and outside the court, but you must also know that these rumors are not credible. Naturally, Fu


    Lingxian could only pretend to be stupid: "I have never heard any rumors before."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her steadily, with a bit of sadness in her eyes, as if to say¡ª¡ªwhy are you acting stupid to me?


    Fu Lingxian is not good at this kind of thing.


    Before coming, Yan Yu had warned her that no matter what Her Majesty said, don''t believe it, but it is indeed too difficult for Her Majesty to look at her like this and still not waver in her heart.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her for a while, nodded as if understanding, and sighed again: "I know that there are many rumors about the emperor''s aunt, and I''m all of them if you don''t believe me, even if it''s Tian..."


    She suddenly fell silent, and glanced at Tian Bin with vigilance in her eyes, and then she looked at Fu Lingxian and said with a smile: "I am very relieved to leave the military and political affairs to the emperor''s aunt. I am not familiar with political affairs now, just when I need the imperial aunt..."


    Her voice was lowered in the next words: "Although I use the Tian family now, it is really to suppress the Bo family. Is it really because of Prince Jin''s son that there is poison in the daily sacrificial wine? "


    Your Majesty looked at her sadly, like a frail deer: "I heard...it''s actually the queen mother..."


    Fu Ling Xian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she blurted out: "How did Your Majesty know?¡±


    The tone didn''t look like surprise, but more like determination.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also shocked, but she didn''t show it, and said sadly: "Of course, someone told me, so I... oh... why did the queen mother treat me like this? Woolen cloth? That''s why I want to chase after my mother..."


    This was completely discussed with the barrage in advance, Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it yesterday, and today she will bring up the matter of poisoned alcohol again, and push it all to the Queen Mother.


    That''s it, if the poison was poisoned by Fu Lingxian, the other party would take it lightly.


    Of course, no matter whether the poison was poisoned by Fu Lingxian or not, the other party would be glad that this matter could be pushed to someone else at this time, and if Fu Lingxian also If it is shown that the poison was poisoned by the queen mother, then it will be more logical to deal with the Bo family by herself.


    However, the matter is further than she thought. Fu Lingxian seems to know that the poison was poisoned by the queen mother.


    Is it acting? Or unexpected and blurt it out?


    Barrages are more inclined to blurt out.


    [Taro milk tea: The regent has been in a high position for a long time, and it seems that she is not a person who is good at acting.]


    [I really want to see the moon: From my point of view, she knows the truth and was cheated Came out.]


    [One mind and one mind: It''s the queen mother again! Why is the queen mother doing all the bad things? ]


    [Insomnia every day: So what good is the regent? At that time, she was willing to hide it for the Queen Mother. Could it be that the two reached some agreement? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also a little worried about this. She pretended to be nonchalant: "Did the imperial aunt know about this before?¡± I was just surprised, I didn''t expect the queen mother to act like this¡ªcould it be a mistake, do you want to check again?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An smirked and said: "It''s not that I don''t have doubts, after all, at that time, even the emperor''s aunt I didn''t find out."


    Fu Lingxian didn''t know what to say and took a sip of her wine in embarrassment.


    She heard Her Majesty say again: "Actually, think about it carefully, who else can there be besides the Queen Mother?"


    Fu Lingxian said: "It''s my minister who is incompetent, if the Queen Mother is the one who poisoned her, and then...the minister cannot escape the blame.¡±


    She heard Her Majesty''s implication, besides the queen mother, she is the only one left.


    She sighed inwardly.


    This poison is most likely caused by the Queen Mother.


    She found out about this matter back then, and the clue was cut off halfway, but it was not bad.


    But the Empress Dowager was in full power back then, so what if it was found out? The Queen Mother can say that Your Majesty is not in line with God''s will, and then choose the one she likes.


    She went to question the queen mother, but she didn''t know what to do, she was just a paper tiger, and the only thing she could do was threaten her, if it happened again, she would never be kind.


    The Queen Mother seemed to have changed her mind at that time, and said bluntly: "Your Majesty cannot be poisoned again."


    This matter is even more complicated today. If Her Majesty pursues it, no one will be kind.


    Looking down at the wine in the glass, she vaguely recalled killing enemies on the battlefield when she was young, the dust rose and the blade fell.


    She likes this crisp and neat feeling, and the maneuvers in the hall annoy her.


    So bored that she wanted to end it all.


    Her forehead was throbbing; she drank the wine, and heard Her Majesty say, "So forget it."


    Fu Lingxian: "...What?"


    She looked up at Her Majesty.


    Her Majesty''s small face is like that of a raccoon slave who has not yet grown up. The eyes are round and bright on the face. Those eyes are undoubtedly intelligent, but they seem to have never been hostile.


    Even in the most dangerous time in the palace, the other party looked at her with clear eyes, only a little envious.


    Today, it still looks like this.


    "So forget it, I don''t want to pursue this matter anymore, it''s just that the queen mother makes me sad, but I know that the emperor''s aunt won''t, isn''t it the emperor''s aunt who protected me from the mother''s hands back then?¡± she raised her glass, and said softly: "I will toast the emperor''s aunt again."


    The regent held the glass with complicated emotions.


    Her Majesty''s series of expressions and words just now seem to be saying that she is now controlled by Tian Shi, and she still believes in herself more.


    Your Majesty must be lying, is she acting?


    But deep down in her heart, she just felt that it would be great if it was true.


    As Yan Yan said, once you have such luck in your heart, you will not be firm enough to act.


    She drank the wine and blurted out: "Now that Your Majesty can handle political affairs, it''s time for me to resign from the position of Regent..."


    As soon as the words fell, both sides fell silent.


    Then the four eyes met and all smiled.


    "I still need the emperor''s aunt to escort me."


    "The minister has no choice but to continue to do her best..."


    If you lose power, there are many lessons learned from the past, even in front of you, there is also the Queen Mother as an example.


    The turbulent atmosphere was interrupted by the sound of drums. Now that everyone was a little full and had a bit of a drink, Taichang announced the next event, Xing Yaling.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was asked if she would like to be the first order, Fu Ping¡¯An nodded. This is a link that has been designed long ago, so the topic is naturally good.


    Fu Ping¡¯An took the silk and wrote two words on it - "Spring Sorrow".

 CH 47

    Fu Lingxian sighed.


    Spring sorrows, she is indeed sad.


    But it''s not just spring worries.


    Bo Mengshang was also in a trance, thinking, this is a true portrayal of her mood at this time.


    After all, there were a lot of people, and it was mainly for the sake of teaching, so I didn''t stick to doing things and taking turns to speak, but set a time and asked them to submit a piece of poetry.


    There is also plenty of time, after the end of the trilogy.


    The content of the Yaling quickly spread to everyone, even the family members also knew that the content of the Yaling was "Chunchou".


    Luo Qionghua propped her chin and muttered to herself: "I''m so worried right now."     Chang Min turned her head and glared at her,


    "Children, what are you worried about?"


    The light yellow silk satin is connected with mother''s hand: "I am chained like a dog."


    Chang Min said: "Don''t raise your hand, people will see the joke."


    Luo Qionghua muttered: "It turns out Mother also feels ashamed."


    Chang Min glared at her: "If it wasn''t like this, you probably would have run away before you got here."


    Luo Qionghua pursed her lips and said, "Mother slandered me."


    Chang Min didn''t bother to answer her, and rushed at her Hissed, and turned to talk to the lady next to her. The woman was Mrs. Taichang, surnamed Chen, about forty years old, with a gentle expression, and said: "Flowers are always lively, so don''t hug her too much. Like the one over there, that''s not good."


    Her gaze glanced not far away, there was a noble lady surrounded by the crowd, but the other person looked tired and didn''t seem to want to talk to anyone.


    The fifteen-year-old Princess Yunping already looks like a young girl. Luo Qionghua has never seen her before but only heard about her in rumors. She is the adopted daughter of the Prince Regent. The king is not related by blood and remains the closest person to the regent.


    Now that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill, the Son of Heaven is young, and the power of regent is in the hands of the government, Princess Yunping is naturally a hot figure now, Luo Qionghua looks at her curiously, the first impression she gives is that she is very tired.


    After looking at it a few more times, Luo Qionghua found that it was because the other party always drooped her eyelids and seemed unable to open her eyes. In addition, the shoulders were shaved, the waist was plain, no makeup was applied, and the lips were light in color. It looks like he is not motivated, but his temperament is elegant and quite bookish.


    What Luo Qionghua envied about the other party the most was that she heard that the other party lived in the palace and lived with Her Majesty for two years.


    Mrs. Taichang''s Mrs. Chen curled her lips and said: "As an elder, when I go to see her, I don''t ask her to please us, just ask for a good face, and there won''t be any. If you want to talk about every housekeeper in the family, it won''t work. How old is she? Went to Wu''an Gong''s residence?"


    Chang Min thought for a while: "Six years old."


    Chen said: "It''s almost ten years younger now, and he still looks like a small family...cough."


    Mrs. Chen was going to say something even worse, but in the end, she restrained herself a bit. Chang Min waved her hand and told her to stop, so she changed the subject: "Speaking of which, didn''t your sister-in-law say that she wanted to marry her daughter?" What do you say now?"


    Chen said in a low voice, "The Bo family is different now, isn''t it? Do you remember the one who won the Liangnan fief earlier? He was also unlucky. In the past year, there was a drought and a locust plague, and now these things have fallen on him, and now the whole family is in the court prison, alas, it is different now, do you know how proud the six mothers of the Bo family were in the past What about people, yesterday..."


    They lowered their voices and whispered together, Luo Qionghua felt bored and looked up at the lake.


    They were arranged on a temporary bamboo platform by the bank, and there was a row of willows in front of them. The branches were already dense, and the branches hung down in the lake. Without losing elegance.


    But in this way, Luo Qionghua couldn''t see the figure of Her Majesty in the water pavilion on the other side, only when the wind blew the gauze curtain, she could see some vague shadows, but she couldn''t tell who was who.


    She pursed her mouth in displeasure, thinking that she had finally come here, but she couldn''t see Her Majesty either.


    She ate a piece of pastry, and from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of her mother becoming more and more involved in the chat, and she had already leaned over to Mrs. Chen''s table. She suddenly rolled her eyes and felt that the opportunity had come, so she secretly untied the ribbon on her wrist, and untied half of it. Chang Min pulled off the ribbon and said, "What are you doing?"


    Luo Qionghua immediately pretended to be tickled: "Itch, I''m tickled, scratch it, can''t you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong.


    "Yes."


    After all, Chang Min was still curious about gossip, so he only paid attention for a while, and then started chatting with Mrs. Chen, Luo Qionghua pretended to drop something and went to pick it up on the ground, seeing that her mother didn''t look at it, she wrapped the ribbon around the table legs, then bent down and climbed to the side.


    She held her breath and had just climbed over two tables of people when someone stopped her: "Why are you going, Ahua."


    Luo Qionghua quickly lowered her voice and said, "I...I''m going to the toilet."


    The other party was Duke Yong''s daughter, and the relationship with her has always been good, but Luo Qionghua knows that the other party needs to talk to her mother about everything. If the other party tells her mother, then obviously her mother will also know, then she can''t run away.


    Hearing that she was just going to the toilet, the other party waved his hand and said, "Oh, then you go, I''ll go and play with you when I get back."


    Luo Qionghua nodded, straightened up, and trotted away.


    She is not here to play, she is here to see Her Majesty.


    She ran to the shore, trying to hide behind the willows, but made a half-circle, and was caught just as she was about to reach her destination.


    The one who grabbed her was Peng Yu, the captain of the imperial army, and the youngest son of Peng Ling, the eunuch. He knew what kind of temperament Luo Qionghua was, so he grabbed her by the collar and said, "Why, where do you want to go?"


    Luo Qionghua pleaded: "Why don''t you let me go, I''m sure there will be benefits for you in the future?"


    What benefits?"


    "I, I have a piece of good pine ink."


    "Are you kidding me? When did you meet? I read and write?"


    "Okay then, how about I help you get that horse you saw last time?"


    Peng Yu was about to speak when a voice asked, "What are you doing?


    "Didn''t see who was coming, so he howled at the top of his voice: "My lord, save me!"


    Peng Yu immediately let go of his hand, not only letting go but also knelt on the ground: "See the regent."


    Luo Qiong Hua: "..."


    Huh? So "lucky"?


    She lowered her head and raised her eyes slightly, and saw that the person was tall and slender, wearing a black robe with a green belt around her waist. This robe was not the elegant style that is fashionable today but fit it well, revealing a pair of black shoes.


    Looking up, I saw the face, and it was indeed the Prince Regent. The other party frowned and looked at Luo Qionghua, and said for a while, "You are... you are the daughter of Luo Xiang."


    It is very impressive, and the source of this impression is very embarrassing, because the daughter was not born looking like either Luo Xiang or Mrs. Chang, so some people gossip that this daughter is not his own.


    At that time, Fu Lingxian was still young, hadn''t gone to the border, and was just doing nothing to feast and hunt all day long, so he also heard the rumor and was coaxed to take a peek at Miss Luo.


    But what he saw was a doll whose hair hadn''t even grown. It could only be said that the eyes were bigger and the skin was whiter. Fu Lingxian couldn''t remember what it looked like.


    Later, Luo Xiang got angry and took out the family tree to say that his grandfather''s grandfather had married a Hu man''s wife, and his daughter just returned to his ancestors, so everyone stopped.


    Then she saw her a few times, and every time the Regent saw her, she couldn''t help but think of the mischievous days when she was young, and unconsciously remembered Miss Luo''s appearance.


    When she was a child, she looked like a barbarian, but now she doesn''t look like that anymore, and looks more like a Han, but with a more pointed nose and deeper eye sockets.


    Seeing that the regent knew Luo Qionghua, Peng Yu hurriedly said: "Yes, this is the daughter of the Duke of England. We have known each other since we were young, and the humble job is playing with her." The regent looked at Luo Qionghua suspiciously: "You, why are you here?"


    Luo Qionghua bowed, and said confidently: "I''m lost."


    The Regent: "..."


    It''s really difficult to get lost here, after all, as long as you look up a little, you won''t be able to tell. The reason for not knowing the direction.


    Luo Qionghua said: "I want to find a place to do business."


    The regent sighed: "Then you should find a nearby waiter, why did you come here?"


    Luo Qionghua kicked the stone on the ground: "Go I''m wrong, I''ll just go back."


    After saying that, she turned her head and left, and the regent said, "Wait a minute, you...what''s your name?"


    She pointed at Peng Yu.


    "Peng Yu is a humble job."


    "Peng Yu, you send her back...don''t let her get lost again."


    Luo Qionghua felt annoyed, thinking to herself, she''s meddling in her own business.


    But in the end, she was taken back by Peng Yu. Fu Lingxian watched their backs disappear, and was stunned for a while. She inevitably thought of her teenage years. Too many scruples, for a long time, everyone will still be friends with each other and can gag at the beginning.


    When did things start to change?


    Just as she was thinking, she heard footsteps, looked back, and saw that Her Majesty was being supported by someone.


    "I saw the emperor''s aunt contemplating here from a distance. I wonder if she is brewing a masterpiece?"


    Her Majesty was smiling, walking slowly, with a pink face and peach cheeks, wrapped in white fox fur, fainting like a pearl.


    It was because the lake was filled with water vapor and it was a bit damp and cold. Fu Ping¡¯An began to feel cold, so he put on fox fur, but when she put on the fox fur, she became hot again.


    But after all, she was thinking about exchanging feelings with Fu Lingxian, so she followed her. She seemed to be talking to someone from a distance, but when she came over, she was the only one she saw.


    Fu Lingxian said: "I have little talent and little learning, so I have a headache."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said with a smile: "If you and I write poems, they are just making up the numbers. Can we win the top spot? It doesn''t matter if we don''t write poems."


    Fu Lingxian also smiled after hearing this: "Yes."


    Everyone praised her for being both civil and military, usually, it made her feel burdened, but today''s words from Her Majesty made her relax. Take a breath.


    Then she also found that, except for Her Majesty, probably no one dared to say such things to her.


    While speaking, the music had come to an end, and everyone returned to the waterside pavilion, Fu Pingan returned to his seat, and the music gradually died down, like misty waves, swaying into the distance.


    The poems and essays of the scholars were quickly collected, and they were piled up on the ground of the water pavilion. The ministers picked them up to comment, and Fu Pingan also picked up a few copies to look at.


    She originally wanted to hold this banquet, but she just wanted to gain fame, and she didn''t think that there would be a real talent in the account. After all, she only wrote poems and listened to music, and the talent she could show could only be the talent of banquets, but she didn''t expect that, after watching After dozens of copies, Fu Ping¡¯An found an attractive talent.


    One is Fang Yunli and the other is Tang Huai.


    One of them lamented how difficult the people''s livelihood is and the difficulty of spring farming, while the other said that spring overseas has a special flavor.


    The subject matter is interesting, but the poetry isn''t great.

 CH 48

    At this time, Luo Qionghua had been sent back to the family gathering place.


    From a distance, she saw her mother''s face was solemn and silent, sitting upright like a statue, with difficulty distinguishing between emotions and anger, and she knew that this time it might be difficult.


    Since it was already foreseeable that she would accept the thunder, Luo Qionghua hoped that the thunder would come later. She immediately grabbed a waiter beside her and said, "I, I want to do it."


    Although the waiter didn''t know her, but after looking at her clothes, he knew that she was a noble lady, so he immediately burst into laughter, took her to the back room, brought her a jade beast*, and put it on his lips. Said: "The mess in the backyard is extremely dirty, be careful to stain the nobleman''s clothes, the nobleman will use them here for convenience, and if you are done, just call this slave."


    Luo Qionghua nodded and said: "Okay, okay."


    After entering the room, she opened the window and tried to get out from the window. Turn it out.


    Now that there is no good end, she hopes to have a final carnival.


    However, as soon as the window was opened, someone turned around in the place where the flowers and leaves were flourishing. The pale and slender beauty was like a magnolia branch, which made people''s eyes shine.


    It''s Princess Yunping.


    Although it was the first time meeting her today, Luo Qionghua had already remembered the other party, because the other party was a beauty and a beauty that was close to Her Majesty.


    Looking at each other, both of them were in a daze. Luo Qionghua was the first to come back to her senses, and hurriedly said: "Don''t make a sound, wait until I get out!"


    Yunping Princess Mu Tingyun: "..."


    She didn''t plan to come out at first.


    Not to mention that the other party looks like a glutinous rice dumpling with short stature and looks harmless. At this time, four or five attendants are standing behind her, so why should she be afraid that a glutinous rice dumpling will fail?


    Seeing that the other party was struggling to climb, Mu Tingyun even said to the attendant beside him: "Go and help her."


    The attendant went over and pulled Luo Qionghua out of the window, and then retreated without saying a word, Mu Tingyun said: "Which family are you from, do you want me to send you back?"


    Luo Qionghua hurriedly said: "No, please give me some more free time."


    Mu Tingyun looked Luo Qionghua up and down and felt that the other party must be a rich lady who didn''t know the sufferings of the people, so she sarcastically said: "The family protects you, that''s great, but it makes you unhappy, doesn''t it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that the words seemed a little familiar.


    Looking back, she had such a conversation with Her Majesty in the palace at that time.


    What did Her Majesty say then? By the way, she said something like "you are talking about yourself, eat well, dress well, and act as if everyone owes you".


    She froze for a while, and at the same time heard the little girl opposite say: "Indeed, but you can''t say you''re unhappy, right?"


    The other party seemed to agree, and nodded while saying, "I''m still grateful."


    She was so bullied that she didn''t know how to reply, she was silent for a moment, and turned her head to ignore her.


    Unexpectedly, the other party followed.


    The other party was dressed gorgeously and was a little girl. The attendants around her hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t stop her. The other party managed to follow Mu Tingyun''s side, raised her head, and asked, "Are you here to see Her Majesty?"


    "... Who told you that Her Majesty is on the other side of the waterside pavilion, which is not in the same direction as this place?" "


    Oh... But, what if you made an appointment in private?"


    Mu Tingyun: "... How is this possible, and what are you talking about? What, you mean I want to have a private meeting with Her Majesty?"


    Luo Qionghua blinked her eyes: "I didn''t say that."


    Mu Tingyun: "..."


    Mu Tingyun walked forward without saying a word, never Walking out of the garden to the front of the wing, he saw a waiter standing at the door, looking at Luo Qionghua in surprise, and he forgot to salute.


    Luo Qionghua walked up to the other party, coughed dryly, and said, "Cough, I''m fine."


    Only then did the waiter salute, and asked with a troubled face: "Where did the nobleman come from? Why didn''t the slave see it?"


    Luo Qionghua rubbed her nose, and said vaguely: "Well, anyway, I will go back with Princess Yunping, you just go to the room and tidy up."


    Mu Tingyun frowned.


    There are many people at this banquet who want to get close to her, but it is rare to see someone as thick-skinned as this girl.


    She glanced at Luo Qionghua, and Luo Qionghua said, "You can call me Ahua."


    Mu Tingyun: "...do I have a question?"


    Luo Qionghua smiled: "It''s polite, what''s your name?"


    Mu Tingyun snorted coldly, "I''m not polite."


    She quickened her pace because she was taller than Luo Qionghua and had longer legs, she soon surpassed a distance, but Luo Qionghua trotted to keep up, saying: ¡°I didn''t mean you were impolite, I just want to make friends with you."


    Mu Tingyun ignored her, and Luo Qionghua stopped talking until they were almost at the banquet, Luo Qionghua stopped, pulling the hem of Mu Tingyun''s clothes: "Are you going back now?"


    The voice was cautious, soft, and delicate.


    She hid behind Mu Tingyun and didn''t dare to show her head, afraid of being seen by her mother, Mu Tingyun also found out, hesitated, turned around, and went into the yard again.


    Luo Qionghua breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked up at Mu Tingyun with bright eyes; Mu Tingyun glanced at her and saw an inch of skylight reflected in those light brown pupils, as bright and clear as a pool of spring water.


    Mu Tingyun''s heart skipped a beat.


    The people who came to please her before often looked flattering on the surface, but actually looked down on her. These people thought that she was too young to see these thoughts, but in fact, these thoughts were obvious at a glance.


    It wasn''t even that she was sharp, but that these people didn''t even bother to pretend in front of her.


    This kid... at least looks like he''s sincere.


    "Whose Miss are you?" Mu Tingyun couldn''t help asking.


    The other party scratched her face but showed embarrassment: "I, I feel a little embarrassed, it''s not that there is anything special about the identity, it''s just who the child is, it seems to be reporting the name of the father, not saying about myself... I will go back later, my mother will come and beat me, and you will know who I belong to at that time, so you can call me Ahua now."


    Mu Tingyun frowned and thought for a moment, I found this statement quite interesting: "Then who am I in your eyes? Isn''t it the goddaughter of the regent?"


    Luo Qionghua said: "It was like this before I talked to you, but it is not now, and now you are Sister who looks contemptuous on the surface but is very warm-hearted!"


    Mu Tingyun''s face turned red when she was told, remembering that Her Majesty also said that she looks like a contempt, so she couldn''t help saying: "I don''t look down on anyone."


    "I... I think so too, but it looks like, because you always squint, is it because you haven''t slept well?" Luo Qionghua asked.


    Mu Tingyun said softly: "Before the Tiangou eclipse, I looked directly at the sun, my eyes were burned out, and I was left with the problem of crying in the wind, so I couldn''t open my eyes."


    After she said this, she felt that what she said was too much, and it was clear that the person in front of her was not familiar with her. She felt a little regretful, but she heard Luo Qionghua say: "So it''s like this. I also heard that the eyes are not good after looking at the sun for too long. It''s because of being burned. Is it broken, did the three-legged Golden Crow spit out real fire?"


    Mu Tingyun laughed out loud, "No, the sun is a huge fireball."


    Luo Qionghua''s eyes widened: "Is it a big fireball? Then why can it fly in the sky and fly from east to west? Was it blown by the wind?"


    "No, it''s because we are orbiting it."


    "We orbit it? It doesn''t orbit us, is it so?"


    Mu Tingyun was stunned for a moment, and thought for a while, "I don''t know about that either, that''s what she said in the book she gave me."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    Mu Tingyun smiled and said, "In short, it''s not three Full Golden Crow."


    Looking at Mu Tingyun''s expression, Luo Qionghua somehow felt that the book must have been given by Her Majesty.


    Your Majesty even has this kind of book, which is more powerful than she imagined.


    But she didn''t say it, just said: "You know a lot, then do you know why people have three genders, but animals are only divided into male and female?"


    Mu Tingyun was stunned, with a strange expression "Someone asked me the same question before."


    Luo Qionghua was a little surprised: "Does anyone else have this question? I asked Ah Weng and Auntie before, and they all said I was looking for trouble."


    Mu Tingyun said: "It''s a little bit okay. Looking for trouble, human beings are the spirit of all things, and it is normal to be different from other things."


    Luo Qionghua said: "Okay, then there is another problem, if we are revolving around the sun, why do we turn into the moon at night What about it?"


    "This is a bit complicated, I''ll show you..."


    Mu Tingyun simply squatted on the side of the road with Luo Qionghua, Mu Tingyun took a branch and drew a simple diagram for Luo Qionghua on the ground, time passed by so unknowingly, and I don''t know how long it took. When Mu Tingyun started to tell Luo Qionghua about Saturn, the banquet suddenly became noisy. The two were also a little curious, so they sent someone to ask. Only then did they know that the top three of this Yaling had already been selected.


    The first surname is Wang, the second surname is Xu, and the third surname is Tian.


    The six great families took over three positions. Very reasonable, there should be no shady.


    It''s just that Mu Tingyun sneered when she heard the result, while Luo Qionghua blurted out in surprise: "It''s not the woman from the Xu family, who is the number one, she should be so angry."...


    Fu Ping¡¯An also felt the same when she saw the three talents. It can be seen that there is quite an undercurrent between the three of them.


    She felt that it was reasonable that the two people she had an eye on had no ranking at all, and she didn''t think it was strange that the children of the aristocratic family took the top three. Therefore, when the three of them came up, they didn''t have any extra thoughts, but obviously, these three people do.


    Let alone the first one who is full of ambition, the second one has a dark face and clenched teeth, and the third one wanders off thoughtfully, glancing at the first and the second one from time to time.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was dissatisfied and felt that the three of them did not respect him.


    But she didn''t show it, and said with a friendly smile: "I''ve got three talents today, I''m really surprised, and I don''t know what to call them?"


    The first one stepped forward: "Villain Wang Heqin, is a Taixue scholar."


    The second looked serious: "Chen Cangxi, surnamed Qing, is a scholar of Taixue."


    The third looked the most normal, and said with a smile: "The villain Tian Anzhi, I have no appointment yet."


    Fu Ping¡¯An clapped her hands and sighed: "The three poems essays are all high-quality and they are so young. I am very pleased to think that the younger generation will produce a large number of talents. There are still many excellent works this time, and it is almost difficult for you to choose."


    Wang Heqin said with a look of color on his face: "There are many metaphors in my poems. If Your Majesty doesn''t understand them, I can explain them one by one."


    [Wow, woof, woof, woof: What does he mean that we can''t understand in peace?]


    [Xiao Geshen: Does this kid think his life is too long?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s smile did not change, but she took a deep look at this person.


    The Wang family... so the extermination in the original book is self-inflicted?


    At this time Xu Weiqing took a step forward, saluted, and said, "Your Majesty, take a look at Brother Wang''s poems and see what shocking work it is?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s smile remained unchanged: "The three poems will be displayed, and the three you can also appreciate each other."


    The poem was unfolded in front of the three of them, and Wang Heqin''s face turned pale, Xu Weiqing murmured after reading it, fell into deep thought, and said for a long time: "You can''t write this poem."


    Wang Heqin changed his face: "What do you mean? Xu Weiqing, your skills are not as good as others, is it possible that you are going to spit blood?"


    Xu Weiqing said: "Don''t I know how much you weigh? Don''t make me laugh out loud!"


    Cong coughed in the nearby house when he got up, Tian Yan said dissatisfiedly: "There is so much noise in front of the Emperor''s Palace, how decent it is."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t stop it, because the barrage that was deserted before became lively because of this scene.


    [Jiyu: Let''s fight! Let''s fight! ]


    [MM: Are the gifted scholars so blunt at this time, directly exposing them in front of the emperor?]


    [Break Africa and enter Europe: Maybe it''s because I''m used to domineering.]


    [Jiangcheng Misty Rain: The second place seems to have a bad temper]


    [Chang''an Hua: Is it true that Ping An doesn''t write poems? I''ve copied several poems for you, sure to amaze the audience.]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: There is no need for the emperor to amaze the audience, right?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Which ones have you copied, take them out and see if they are better than theirs?]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: Don''t watch the excitement, it is found out that this is a crime of deceiving the emperor, and all of them will be cut in half, do you like to watch it cut in half?]


    [Ah this: No way, it''s so serious?]


    "...What does Your Majesty think?" Tian Bin asked her.


    The Lone Star Wanderer is right. This incident itself may not seem like a big deal, but it is very serious, because it can even be classified as a crime of deceiving the emperor, so Wang Heqin and the people who wrote poems for him will die.


    She didn''t know if Xu Weiqing, who was looking angry, knew about it.


    So she slowly said: "If this is true, it is a crime of deceiving the emperor, and I will investigate thoroughly."


    She stared at Xu Weiqing and Wang Heqin, watching their faces gradually lose their color.

 CH 49

    Fu Ping¡¯An looked around, there was silence, and everyone had different expressions. She glanced at Tian Yin, who shook his head at her unobtrusively.


    Now is not the time to attack the family.


    But this matter is a clue to the door. Fu Ping¡¯An felt that if she was exposed lightly, it would be easy for people to underestimate her, so she turned cold, looked at Xu Weiqing, and said, "If you admit that you are talking only out of jealousy and the accusation is nonsense, I will not punish you with the crime of deceiving the emperor, but the crime of disrespect in front of this palace."


    She thought she had made it very clear, but Xu Weiqing still gritted her teeth and said, "I am not talking nonsense."


    Wang Heqin looked at Xu Weiqing, sweating profusely: "You''re crazy."


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s face turned colder, and she gave Chen Yan next to her a look, and Chen Yan immediately gave orders, and after a while, three men who looked like servants were brought up. They didn''t look very old. They said they were the book boys of Xu Weiqing, Wang Heqin, and Tian Anzhi. Fu Ping¡¯An asked the three of them to look up and saw the boy in the middle with a beautiful face, white skin, and a calm expression. ¡ª¡ªat least calmer than his master Wang Heqin.


    Almost all the people present could see his difference at a glance because, to be honest, due to the limitation of productivity in this era, there is indeed a clear difference between slaves and children of aristocratic families. Apart from other things, just this snow-white skin is not dry.


    Chen Yan said from the side: "The young man in the middle was gone at that time, and my subordinates found him from the inner courtyard."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at this man and said, "What''s your name?"


    There is no warmth in her gaze at this moment, because she has made up her mind that if this boy still lies to her, she will never have any mercy.


    The other party saluted upright, with an elegant and correct posture, and then said neither humble nor overbearing: "Boy is Lixu."


    Although Fu Ping¡¯An was used to acting, she still frowned.


    He turned out to be Wang Lixu.


    The barrage was also full of shock¡ª¡ª


    [Waste Chai Tears: It turns out he''s a handsome guy!]


    [Wan Shen Wu: No wonder being disfigured is so unhappy.]


    [Jmwtd: In the original book, he was a gloomy young man, but now he looks like a sunny and arrogant boy.]


    [Going home with the wind: You are indeed pretty. Is it a boy or a girl? ]


    [Meteor Fish: Is he a shooter? Isn''t he also the head of the Wang family, why should he be a gunner for others? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An also found it strange, she frowned, and said: "You are also of the same generation, the same generation? Why didn''t you participate...?¡±


    When he said this, his tone became unnatural, and he said unconvinced: "Because I am Dikun, so it should be on the other side of the lake."


    [Chang''an Flower: ...]


    [Ping An Baby is so cute: ¡­¡­ah?]


    [Shibi Lejiao: Ah, it''s Dikun.]


    [Jiang Yu''s Flood Resurrection: It wasn''t mentioned in the original book.]


    [Favorite Shen Mengyao: It seems that a fire burned the glands, and the ghost army division said that this might be a good thing, I thought it was heaven.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An is probably sure that Wang Lixu is the author of this poem. She looks Wang Lixu up and down and sees that although the other party has the appearance of a young man, there is still some baby fat on his cheeks, she adds a little immaturity. He is only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Truly a genius.


    At this time, Fu Ping¡¯An''s thoughts changed again, and she wanted to take Wang Lixu for her use.


    She gave Chen Yan a look, and Chen Yan asked: "Who wrote this poem?"


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Heqin said loudly: "You have to talk about it!"


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned, and Azhi, next to her, stepped forward and said, "How can there be any noise in front of the hall? According to the law, you should slap your mouth."


    Now Fu Ping¡¯An understands the benefits of being surrounded by her people. When A Zhi sang bad faces, she can sing red faces*. She said softly: "If you think it''s your first offense, don''t pursue it. Wang Lixu, you answer first, but if you Lying is the crime of deceiving the emperor."


    The next few sentences, although still in a calm tone, made people feel cold. Wang Lixu fell to the ground with lowered eyes, and said word by word: "My brother forced me, and I didn''t want to."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Wang Heqin''s face was pale, his fingertips were trembling, and he pointed at Wang Lixu, then at Xu Weiqing, and said in a voiceless voice: "You are crazy, you are all crazy..."


    "Xu Weiqing is a crazy woman; she can''t see anyone have a good life!"


    When Luo Qionghua said this, she couldn''t help showing a look of fear on her face; she had suffered this kind of loss.


    But she quickly added: "But she is indeed very talented."


    Mu Tingyun nodded thoughtfully. She usually does not go out of the door, and this is simply because she hates the socializing of these high-ranking families, but even so, she had heard of Xu Weiqing''s name.


    Those who like Xu Weiqing say that she is brilliant and informal and those who don''t like her say that she is arrogant and defiant.


    She knew that these rumors were somewhat watery, but Luo Qionghua''s words were sincere.


    "What, what did she do to you?" Mu Tingyun asked.


    Luo Qionghua said in a low voice: "Because I was better at math than her the year before last, she burned all the test books, saying that learning such low-level knowledge made her feel sick."


    Mu Tingyun said: "Then she is sick, how old is she? She cares about you, a child."


    Luo Qionghua glanced at her suspiciously: "Strangely, you speak so old-fashioned, aren''t you a child?"


    Mu Tingyun originally wanted to say that she was not, but looking at the mud-stained sleeves and the muddy ground that poked by herself, she hesitated for a moment but didn''t speak.


    At this moment, a moderate voice suddenly came from a distance: "Okay, Luo Qionghua, you are here."


    Mu Tingyun watched as the girl in front of her turned pale and looked more like a glutinous rice dumpling. Now, she stood up with a face full of death, and then a flattering smile appeared on her face in the next second: "Aniang~~~"


    The final sound after the word "Mother" dragged like a warm spring breeze, soft and soft. Mu Tingyun couldn''t help but chuckle and then thought, so her name is Luo Qionghua.


    Qionghua is the wooden hydrangea, the tree is beautiful and plump, the shape of the flower is like a group of butterflies dancing, the flowers are white and delicate, and it is the kind of flower that she likes very much.


    She squinted her eyes slightly and looked at the person who came. The other person was wearing a straight dress with dark lines on a dark blue background, her hair was tied up in a very high bun, and there were several gold hairpins stuck on her head. The deeper the bun, the taller and more dignified. Mu Tingyun knew that the other party must have a high status. When she got closer, she recognized it. It turned out to be the Princess Y¨©nggu¨®.


    Even if she doesn''t socialize, she won''t be able to recognize the Duke and Duchess of Y¨©nggu¨®. After all, there are only two Dukes in the Manchu Dynasty, both of whom were sealed by Gaozu.


    The other party approached, and recognized her, with a slight surprise on her face.


    The two are at the same level in Shiyi, but the Princess Y¨©nggu¨® is the elder, so Mu Tingyun saluted first, and the Lady Y¨©nggu¨® returned the salute, and then said: "I didn''t expect Princess Yunping to be here, it seems like a little girl is bothering you."


    "The Princess is here."


    As she said this, she stretched out her hand towards Luo Qionghua, at first she obviously wanted to grab Luo Qionghua''s ears, but she glanced at Mu Tingyun from the corner of her eye, hesitated for a moment, and then became Qionghua''s arm.


    Luo Qionghua looked very well-behaved at the moment; she was pulled over at once, lowered her head, and grabbed the sleeve of the British princess Chang Min, looking pitiful and cute.


    Mu Tingyun thought of when her biological mother was still there, and couldn''t help feeling envious, but seeing Luo Qionghua''s disheveled face, she also knew that the other party would be taught a lesson when she returned home, so she said after thinking about it: "I almost couldn''t find her just now."


    On the way, it was Miss Luo who helped me, I... I hit it off with Miss Luo immediately, if I have time, I will go to the house to thank you."


    Mu Tingyun is not good at talking. Just these few words made her back sweat. Thinking about the next conversation, she began to regret accepting this conversation. Just as she was regretting, there suddenly appeared in the distance. A noble lady trotted over, grabbed the arm of the British lady-in-law, and said without panting: "It''s over... It''s over, it''s over, and it¡¯s trouble..."


    Chang Min subconsciously grabbed Luo Qionghua''s arm, seeing that Luo Qionghua was still fine, she stayed by her side calmly, feeling at ease, and said: "Whoever caused trouble, the preface does not match the afterword."


    "The one who won the leader, the eldest son of the Wang family, said it was... said it was written by someone else!"


    Chang Min suddenly realized the seriousness of this matter: "Has the result come out?"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head: "I''m still investigating, what can I do about it, it would be great if the big things can be turned into small things.¡±


    Chang Min said: "Your Majesty...should not be able to."


    She swallowed the middle sentence "Your Majesty is still young and needs the family".


    She looked down at her daughter, but saw Luo Qionghua talking to Princess Yunping, she quickly pulled Luo Qionghua, and said to Princess Yunping: "Let''s go first."


    She pulled Luo Qionghua and hurried back.


    Luo Qionghua turned her head three times with one step.


    Mu Tingyun thought for a while, then nodded.


    Because before leaving, Luo Qionghua asked her softly: "Will Your Majesty kill people?"


    ...


    Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t express how she was feeling at the moment.


    She thought it was a good thing, and this matter could be regarded as an excellent excuse to beat up the Wang family, but thinking like this seemed a little too ruthless, and it made her inevitably think about the fact that she would become a tyrant.


    The barrage was noisy, and there were ghosts in the tent. She felt that there was no dead end in all directions, and there was no place where she could be quiet.


    [Socialist Little Hammer: Why did Wang Lixu sell his brother like this?]


    [Ji Huaishan: You wouldn''t want your brother to copy your poems, would you?]


    [Bai Ya: That''s right, didn''t he understand that this matter is very serious, his brother will die?]


    [Yan Jinghan: But do you think he won''t die in this way? He put the blame on his brother. ]


    Wang Heqin didn''t want to just let it go. He still insisted that he wrote the poem. After discussing it in the tent, they finally decided to write another poem on the theme of "Spring Day".


    Incense was lit in the tent, and after an appointment for a stick of incense, the two of them were about to hand in their works.


    Fu Ping¡¯An took this opportunity to talk to the regent: "What do you think, aunt?"


    The regent pondered for a moment, and said: "They have behaved badly, and should be severely punished."


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned and said, "They are all talented people, I can''t bear it."


    The regent was silent for a while, and said: "It''s still according to your majesty''s mood."


    Fu Ping¡¯An straightened up.


    [Insomnia day by day: It''s a bit over the top.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An rubbed her nose and took a sip of tea in embarrassment.


    [Liuhua: This matter is so difficult to deal with. I feel that it is not easy to offend others, or I should push this matter to the Regent! ]


    [Xiao Ping¡¯An will become a Mingjun: No, no, it''s better to do this by yourself, right? she didn''t have much power in the first place, and it was pushed to the regent, which made him even more powerless.]


    [May the fool bless me to pass the primary school entrance examination: Do I have to kill someone?]


    What the barrage said was Fu Ping¡¯An''s entanglement. She didn''t know which choice was right for a while.


    Perhaps, many things were not the right choice.


    [Insomnia day by day: I really want to see the moon, come and see the moon!]


    [Insomnia day by day: Is there anyone here for the Lone Star Wanderer? I usually see that you can talk. ]


    [Insomnia every day: What are you doing with taro milk tea?]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: This young ghost army master has already set the tone. Killing Wang Heqin will make the big event turn into a small one, and everyone will be happy. ]


    [Chang''an Hua: Did he do it on purpose?]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: I don''t know, I can only say that I think it is the best choice.]


    [Follower of the Fool: Damn, isn''t this driving his brother to a dead end? Isn''t he too ruthless? ]


    [Popper: In the original book, he murdered 100,000 soldiers, and a trick forced the entire city of Fuyuan to drown. Can you be ruthless? ]


    [Oh Huo: That was traumatized, it should be very bright now, right?]


    [What time to sleep tonight: Some people are bad at the age of three.]


    [Graceful and generous: According to what you say, the anchor is probably not a good person, right?]


    [August Qiqiu Ye Chuliang: What are you talking about? He has a pattern. He originally wanted to implicate the family, but now his brother is forcing him, even if his brother''s personal character is flawed. If he dies, he will die alone. , understand? ]


    ......


    Fu Ping¡¯An cast his eyes on Wang Lixu, the incense was only lit a little, and the other party was already writing on the bamboo slips.


    Although he is dressed as a servant, he is a handsome young man, and his brilliance is still blooming like a pearl.


    In contrast, Wang Heqin was sweating profusely. Although he was barely writing, he seemed to be unable to hold his pen steadily.


    This incident is a test of psychological endurance. Wang Heqin was only in his early twenties and finally couldn''t take it anymore. He overturned the desk with one hand, pointed at Wang Lixu, and said, "You are the one who proposed it to me. Why should you propose it to me now?" Treat me like this!"


    Wang Lixu finished the last word, then raised his head, and said calmly, "Xu Jue didn''t do it voluntarily."


    He did it on purpose. Fu Ping¡¯An thought.


    It''s just... It''s handled so beautifully, he is worthy of being recognized as a genius in the original book, and he is smart and ruthless.


    Seeing that Wang Heqin was about to make a move, Fu Ping¡¯An  waved her hand, and Chen Yan immediately drove people to say that Wang Heqin had been taken down. Fu Ping¡¯An brewed her feelings for a while, and then said sadly: "I am very heartbroken, how do you guys think this matter should be determined?¡±


    Fang Zicong said: "I think this matter is important. Wang Heqin cheated and cheated, oppressed his brothers, and has no respect for his father or discipline. He should be severely punished to serve as an example to others. Wang Heqin should be sentenced to a hundred sticks and exiled for thousands of miles."


    Pick it up and put it down gently.


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at Tian Bin, their eyes met, and Tian Bin understood.


    He gritted his teeth and stepped forward, saying: "Wang Heqin''s crime of deceiving the emperor is unforgivable. It can be seen that his parents have not raised him well, so the whole Wang family should be severely punished!"


    Tian Anzhi on the side looked at Tian Bin in shock.


    Tian Bin knelt on the ground, thinking: I am an old bone, but it is not easy to sing bad faces.


    Satisfied, Fu Ping¡¯An said with hesitation: "Although they are deceiving the emperor, they are all talented people. I can''t bear it. I have to think about it. Let''s take these three people into custody for now." She pointed to Wang Lixu, Wang Heqin and Xu Weiqing.


    At the same time, she glanced at Fu Lingxian again.


    Her gesture was also for Fu Lingxian to see.


    She wanted to tell Fu Lingxian that she was not a brutal murderer if she bought a horse bone with a thousand gold.


    ...


    On the other hand, Chang Min, the British princess, is going crazy.


    This incident happened at the banquet, she didn''t want to stay longer, so she called the carriage and prepared to leave with Mrs. Chen, but one of them didn''t pay attention, and Luo Qionghua ran away again.


    God, why does she have a daughter who looks like a loach?

 CH 50

    Luo Qionghua didn''t run away on purpose this time.


    She had already given up, thinking that she would not be able to see Her Majesty today, so she obediently followed her mother to the door but when she raised her eyes, she saw an acquaintance.


    Brother Huo was leaning on the fence and imitated her birdsong.


    Luo Qionghua immediately winked at the other party, Brother Huo also understood and soon pretended to be a drunk passerby and rushed over; Chang Min was disturbed and did not notice Luo Qionghua for a moment; Luo Qionghua slipped into the alley, and was caught as she slipped up to the roof.


    "I knew that you were unusual." Brother Huo said.


    "I didn''t pretend either." Luo Qionghua said.


    The people in West Market saw that she was not a commoner; they just didn''t know her true identity.


    Big brother Huo is called Huo Zhengmao; the other party is wearing a bunt today, his cuffs and calves are tied tightly with linen strips, his hair is coiled on top of his head, wrapped in a cloth towel, and he holds his long sword "Mo Yang" in his hand. It looks like he''s going to do something big.


    Luo Qionghua sized it up and thought, "Who are you going to assassinate?"


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Zhengmao waved his hand, "I''m here to protect Her Majesty."


    Luo Qionghua was confused: "You were recruited by the imperial army?"


    Huo Zhengmao said: "No, yesterday I picked up an old man who looked like he was about to starve to death outside the city, and I gave him a piece of cake out of kindness, and he said he would give me a chance..."


    He paused here to make a fool of himself, but Luo Qionghua tilted her head and looked at him as if she had no intention of asking.


    He had no choice but to continue: "He said that the world is cloudy and rainy for a long time, which means that there are people who seek superiority. If I can take this opportunity to protect the emperor, I will be able to make meritorious service and become an official.


    "I believe me but who wants to plot rebellion?"


    "I don''t know, but Her Majesty happens to be going out today, so just in case, I try my luck."


    Luo Qionghua rolled her eyes: "Aren''t you afraid that you will be arrested for treason?"


    Huo Zhengmao rubbed his nose: "Ahem, that''s why I didn''t go in, stay away, and come back if something really happens, eh... It''s peaceful today, is there anything going on inside?"


    Luo Qionghua looked thoughtful.


    "What old man? Could it be those alchemists who cheat people by eating and drinking?" Luo Qionghua didn''t believe it, but she was a little flustered in her heart.


    Huo Zhengmao lay on the tiles, with his arm on the back of his head: "Whatever, I''m just trying my luck anyway."


    Luo Qionghua thought about it, but was still worried, and said, "I want to go in."


    ...


    At this time, Fu Ping¡¯An is ready to leave.


    After this kind of thing happened, everyone was not in the mood, not to mention that the sky was gloomy and there was no sunlight. Although it was just after the end of the day, the room was already dark enough to burn the lights. Fu Ping¡¯An thought that today was a very fruitful day, and she wanted to go back and read the booklet soon. So she ordered to prepare the car.


    After setting up the Yijia, she was surrounded by people. When she was surrounded by people and walked to the front yard, her footsteps paused.


    If she read it correctly, she seemed to have seen Ah Hua in the crowd.


    The other party was wearing a concubine-style skirt, a goose-yellow petticoat covering the instep, and a pile of velvet flowers all over her hair. It looked like a delicate spring flower. Different from the last time she saw it, she looked at it carefully, but she had changed it.


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt that she will not see the wrong person; after all, she did not miss Ahua, particularly in the past.


    What''s more, the barrage also said -


    [Zai Xinglai: I seem to have seen Ah Hua.]


    [Hei Yang turns a corner: She is dressed very cutely today, she looks like a noble lady.]


    She thought about it and thought that there were many officials'' relatives who came here today, the other party was so lively and active, and maybe she came secretly from the relatives.


    In this way, regardless of whether she knew her identity before or not, after today, she must know.


    For some reason, she was rather disappointed.


    She didn''t dislike the experience of going to the West Market that day. Although she was very interested in being the emperor, she also found it very interesting to be able to do some ordinary things out of this identity occasionally.


    Thinking this way, when she reached the gate, a black blanket had been spread on the ground for her to step on, and the imperial guards cleared the way for her, blocking the surrounding crowd.


    In any case, she was going back to the deep palace again.


    But soon a banner blocked her figure, and the carriage moved forward amidst the shaking.


    [So troublesome: what are you talking about, a fluke?]


    [A certain salted fish student: Be careful, it seems to be careful.]


    [Chang''an Hua: Be careful of what?]


    [Yamada Ichiro: What will happen?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An also became nervous when she heard the words. She slightly opened the window curtains and saw Chen Yan and Fu Lingxian riding horses beside the car. Traveling with a guard of honor, protected by hundreds of imperial guards, no matter how you think about it, it should be safe.


    Maybe it was a mistake.


    But it still made Fu Ping¡¯An a little nervous. Standing in the middle of the seat, she felt uncomfortable no matter what, so she shrank back and leaned against the corner of the car. At this moment, there was a noise outside the carriage, and then the horse''s long scream pierced the eardrum.


    The sound of sharp objects piercing the air came oncoming, and an arrow passed through the pane and landed in the very center of the carriage.


    [Insomnia day by day: Hastily. It''s an assassin!!! ]


    [I really want to see the moon: Hurry up and squat in the corner of the carriage.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An did as she said, and the next second the world shook. She seemed to fall from the sky and fell to the ground sideways, her shoulders were burning with pain, but she didn''t seem to feel it at the moment, she could only hold her breath, only her heart was beating violently.


    Che Yu must have also fallen, her ceremonial carriage is very high, which makes her feel upside down, but she can''t go out at this time because there is a sound of gold and spears outside. It is a fierce battle, and she is unarmed if you go out, you can only end up being hacked and killed.


    Unarmed?


    She suddenly thought of something, took out a wooden box from under the seat, opened it, took out a dagger from it, and put it in her arms.


    This was the sword given to her by the Empress Dowager. She had it sharpened later and always carried it with her to remind her that she was still walking on a tightrope.


    But having said that, today''s experience still made her terrified, which was something she had never thought of before.


    To attack her guard of honor in broad daylight, it must be someone with soldiers.


    Is it Fu Lingxian? Could it be that Fu Ling Xian¡¯s acting skills are so good that she didn''t notice it today?


    Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly stretched out a hand from the gap in the wooden slats. Fu Ping¡¯An was startled. She drew out her sword and was about to stab it. When she came in, it was Ah Hua who was already disheveled. The other party said, "Take off your clothes and get out with me."


    Fu Ping¡¯An immediately took off the outermost heavy black dress. Fortunately, she was still small, so she easily got in. She went out, but as soon as she went out, there was a sword attack. Fu Ping¡¯An raised her sword to block it, but she already had a long sword to help her block the attack. The owner of the long sword bowed his head and smiled: "Your Majesty, this little man is Huo Zhengmao."


    The smile, when he saw Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s face, froze.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Okay, okay, Huo Zhuangshi, I understand."


    Huo Zhengmao didn''t have enough time to express his inner shock, he quickly defended the enemy with his sword, and Luo Qionghua took Fu Ping¡¯An to take the opportunity to go into the alley. Running, Fu Ping¡¯An raised her eyes and glanced around. They were on the north-south straight road in the center. At this time, the wide road was in a mess.


    "This is not a temporary idea, but an assassination that has been planned for a long time." Luo Qionghua said, "The assassins pretended to be civilians on both sides of the road, hiding their weapons under the food and goods, and we were caught off guard."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was still in a mess but the barrage was not chaotic, so Fu Ping¡¯An asked a question by the barrage: "But how did you know?"


    "Brother Huo told me that it was calculated by an old Taoist priest."


    [Zuo Jia: Huh? Calculated? Is there any metaphysical worldview? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was dubious, but she couldn''t help thinking too much now. The alley turned eastward and westward and she quickly lost her direction. Luo Qionghua pushed every door she came across, and finally pushed one open, then pulled Fu Ping¡¯An went in, and closed the door behind him.


    This place looks like the backyard of a residential house. There is a well and a flower garden in the yard. Some hydrangeas and periwinkle are planted, but they are not taken care of, and they are scattered here and there.


    "It''s not good to trespass on a private house...what to do if you are discovered?"


    "Most of the merchants live here, and many of them are out to buy goods at this time, and there is no one in the house."


    Luo Qionghua looked at the yard, then she pulled Fu Ping¡¯An to the window, took off a silver hairpin on her head, inserted it through the crack of the window, lowered the top of the window bolt, and the window was opened. Luo Qionghua turned in first, and then rushed Fu Ping¡¯An to take her stretched out hand: "Come on, I''ll pull you."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was still a little confused, firstly, this was someone else''s room, and secondly, she didn''t think it looked very good to climb the window, but at this moment she heard something in the alley outside the courtyard. Hearing the sound of a human being, she was startled, grabbed Luo Qionghua''s hand, and climbed into the window.


    The window was a wooden bed, and now the quilts were put away, the two quickly climbed in, Luo Qionghua re-bolted the window, turned around, and saw Fu Ping¡¯An sitting on the head of the bed with her knees hugged, her hair messy, the skirt was slightly open, so she reached out to help her cover the skirt, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t find us."


    Fu Ping¡¯An widened her eyes and blurted out: "I''m not afraid!"


    In any case, she can''t be reduced to the point where she needs to be comforted by a girl who looks younger than her.


    Luo Qionghua said: "Okay, you are not afraid."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Why do you feel more humiliated?


    She decided to change the subject: "You... Did you already know?"


    She didn''t say anything clearly but raised her eyes to Ahua, who pursed her lips and looked away, without answering immediately.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Don''t pretend to be stupid."


    Luo Qionghua pursed her mouth, and she sat next to Fu Ping¡¯An, shoulder to shoulder with Fu Ping¡¯An, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know who you are, so don''t ask me who you are. I am Ah Hua, and you are Ping an, okay?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An was taken aback.


    [Futu: Does she not want to salute?]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: Hahaha, what an interesting girl.]


    [Insomnia day by day: Your domineering president is so good?]


    The other party''s body temperature is transmitted through the shoulders that are close together, warm and soft, and the other party''s hair brushes her neck, which is a little itchy.


    She can''t remember how long it''s been since no one got so close to her. This made her a little uncomfortable.


    In a trance, Fu Ping¡¯An smelled a faintly familiar fragrance, which calmed her down, and then she remembered the scene where the other party lifted the wooden board to pull her, and her mood also moved slightly.


    [Taro Bobo Milk Tea: Very good, I have a friend who ignores the status level; Ping''An has indeed not had a friend of the same age for a long time.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know whether her answer was affected by the barrage, but she nodded and said: "...Okay."


    Luo Qionghua said excitedly, "Okay" and stretched out her hands to hug her. This time Fu Ping¡¯An pushed her away and said indifferently, "...too close."


    At this time, there were voices and footsteps outside the window, and the two of them immediately forgot everything, held each other''s hand nervously, and stuck together tightly.


    [Want to see the moon: cute, like two little quails.]

 CH 51

    [Sound raised: How can it be called quail? I think it looks like two little larks, white and round.]


    [Immortal: Anyway, it''s a bird, right?]


    [Looking makes people happy physically and mentally: Hey! Now is the time to talk about this, aren''t you nervous?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded silently in her heart. She held the dagger in her arms, her palms covered with cold sweat. The footsteps started from the alley but then got closer. Soon, Fu Ping¡¯An heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground in the yard. Swallowing, she and Ah Hua looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Is she in? ¡ª¡ªFu Ping¡¯An asked with her mouth.


    Because it sounded like someone had come in over the wall.


    Ahua leaned against Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s ear, and said softly, "It''s okay; it seems that there is only one person."


    The breath sprayed on the pinna, it was hot and itchy, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help shaking her head, and Luo Qionghua''s nose was covered by hair, she was so itchy that she wanted to sneeze.


    She quickly covered her mouth, her face flushed, and Fu Ping¡¯An also looked at her nervously, because she didn''t know what to do, so she also stretched out her hand to cover the other''s face.


    Luo Qionghua huddled into a ball while trembling, and managed to hold back the sneeze when suddenly there was a knock on the window frame outside the window.


    The hearts of the two stopped, and they looked at the window in horror. At this time, a low-pitched and familiar voice came from outside the window: "Ah Hua?"


    Luo Qionghua said in surprise, "It''s a Pingsheng!¡± opened the window and saw Huo Pingsheng''s dark face, and the other party also looked nervous and said: "What are you doing, there are your footprints on the ground, and I wiped them for you."


    Ahua was a little embarrassed: "I don¡¯t have this Experience."


    Huo Pingsheng glanced around the room and asked, "Is it just you two? My brother said you brought your majesty with you, so... where is that one?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An and Luo Qionghua didn''t speak for a moment; they just stared at Huo Pingsheng silently. After a few seconds, Huo Pingsheng suddenly realized, pointed at Fu Ping¡¯An, and said, "You are..."


    The hair on her cheeks was brushed behind her ears.


    Before today, she never thought that she would be in such an embarrassing situation when she revealed her identity in front of her future general.


    In the scene she imagined, she would appear more imposing and upscale, hoping to capture the heart of this talented general in one fell swoop.


    But now is not the time to talk about this, Luo Qionghua said anxiously: "Don''t talk about this, let''s go first."


    She was about to open the window and go out, but Huo Pingsheng stopped her: "Go to the main door, go to my house."


    Before the three of them went out the next time, they wiped off the blood on the soles of their feet and then sneaked around the corner of the wall. It was already dark, and Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s heart was beating. A little excited.


    The three of them walked into a place where there were few people, and soon they saw a small courtyard surrounded by a wooden fence. A fire was being lit in the yard. An old woman with gray hair was baking wheat cakes. She looked like a woman in her sixties.


    Seeing the old woman, Ah Hua cried out in surprise: "Grandma Zhang, why are you here?"


    "You two know each other."


    Luo Qionghua''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she suddenly realized: "The old Taoist that Brother Huo said is you."


    The old woman''s eyes glanced at Luo Qionghua and soon fell on Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s face, and then revealed with a smile. Huo Pingsheng took a sip of water, took a breath, and said: "My elder brother hasn''t come back yet, what should we do next?"


    Luo Qionghua went to fetch some water from the tank, and asked Fu Ping¡¯An to wash her hands and face. While pouring the water, she whispered to Fu Ping¡¯An: "The last time I left the city, in the donkey cart, I told you that someone told me that the common people can know manners if they can read and write, it''s what she said."


    Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly realized, and couldn''t help turning her head to look at the other party carefully again. The other party was obviously over sixty years old, wearing a commoner dress and a pair of grass shoes. At first glance, she would only think of this image as a slightly shabby old woman, but with Ah Hua''s supplement, looks like a hermit expert.


    Fu Ping¡¯An is now very thirsty for talent. The original book mentioned finding a way to inquire about it, and of course, she had to recruit people she met in reality. She hurriedly got up and said, "What is the old woman''s name?"


    The old woman also got up, obviously knowing her identity. Saluting with a long bow, she said, "Old woman Zhang Qixing is practicing in a hut in Qianliang Mountain."


    Everyone knows that there are many hermits and masters in Qianliang Mountain because it is said that they can communicate with heaven and earth at the top of the mountain, but Fu Ping¡¯An has read many old memorials and knows that there are many ministers who believe that most of the hermits in Qianliang Mountain were just trying to gain fame and put on a show to be famous all over the world. Severe ones even believed that they did not do anything to produce rumors to confuse the public, which was not beneficial to the country or the family.


    But the person in front of her does seem to have real information, Fu Ping¡¯An asked: "Is it your Excellency who told Brother Huo that someone will rebel today? How did you know?"


    Zhang Qixing said: "Of course, this is not calculated by the old woman. First of all, it is written in the book and secondly, people with non-local accents came to Beijing more than a month ago. Your ministers are high in the temple, so it''s hard to detect."


    When Fu Ping¡¯An heard this sentence, her heart jumped, and the bullet screen became excited with her-[What book? Original work? She also watched it? ]


    Fu Ping''an pretended to be calm: "What book?"


    Zhang Qixing said: "¡®Shang Shu¡¯, the book says that the sky is overcast for a long time without rain, and the ministers have schemers."


    "Oh..." Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t believe it. Now, she think the latter estimate is the main reason, "Did you come to Beijing among the Confucian scholars who came to drink deer banquet?" Then, from this point of view, isn''t it the regent who did this?


    In a moment of excitement, she took a few steps forward. Luo Qionghua was wiping her hands and pulling her arm, so she gasped suddenly.


    "Hiss..." Her arm hurts a little.


    Huo Pingsheng and Luo Qionghua immediately surrounded her nervously, and Luo Qionghua asked, "Are you injured?"


    She rolled up the sleeve of Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s arm which was more reactive, and she saw that a piece of skin was scratched. It wasn''t too serious, but Huo Pingsheng still pinched the bones in Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s arm and asked, "Does the bone hurt?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An shook her head.


    Huo Pingsheng breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you don''t hurt your bones."


    [Hold high the empress dowager cp banner: Hurry up and wash it with water, it won''t be good if you get infected.]


    [Yi Sheng Yi Shi Mo Xiang Fu: Is the CP upstairs already BE?]


    [Qing Jing: Yes, there are no anti-inflammatory drugs in ancient times, and you will have a fever if you have inflammation.]


    But obviously, the other people present were also very nervous; Luo Qionghua came over with a ladle and said, "Rinse the sand on the wound."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded and said "OK".


    On the contrary, Luo Qionghua became more nervous: "Maybe it will hurt a little."


    As she said this, she blew on Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s wound. Fu Ping¡¯An suddenly smiled and said, "It¡¯s okay."


    The cold water washed the wound, bringing some tingling, but more of a relief.


    She looked at Zhang Qixing and asked, "Who does the old man think the traitor will be today?"


    Zhang Qixing pointed out: "If Your Majesty can return to the palace, she will know immediately."


    After she finished speaking, she wiped the handkerchief Luo Qionghua, who had wrapped Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s wound, suddenly jumped up, turned and ran away.


    Seeing her running into the room, Fu Ping¡¯An wanted to laugh unconsciously. She guessed that the other party had heard Zhang Qixing call her Your Majesty, so she wanted to pretend she didn''t hear it.


    She felt that this deceitful behavior was a bit indescribably interesting, but she quickly came to her senses and asked, "Can I still go back to the palace?"


    Zhang Qixing said, "Why not, although the people of the whole country probably only know that there is a Prince Regent?


    "I don¡¯t know if there is Her Majesty, but Her Majesty is orthodox after all.¡±


    Finally, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn¡¯t help but whisper: ¡°Isn¡¯t she just the Regent?¡±


    Zhang Qixing smiled and shook her head.


    ...


    As soon as Fu Lingxian returned to the mansion, she said to the housekeeper, "Call Yan Yu."


    She was covered in blood, and her heart was as chaotic as dry grass in the autumn wind. It was just that she had experienced too much after all, so even at this moment, she still holds the sword in her hand firmly, like a sharp spear.


    Yan Yu dressed in civilian clothes and walked calmly, but just before the hall, the bloody sword tip was in front of his eyes, and the blood fell on his nose, bringing a disgusting smell, he remained calm and heard Fu Lingxian ask: "Someone assassinated today; is it related to you?"


    Yan Yu looked directly at Fu Lingxian, but only asked: "Is Your Majesty still alive?"


    Fu Lingxian closed her eyes and sighed: "Really?" Is it you?"


    "Is Your Majesty alive?" He still only asked this question.


    Fu Lingxian was silent for a long time: "...Your Majesty is gone."


    Yan Yu frowned.


    When Fu Lingxian thought of this, her heart seemed to jump out of her chest, and there was a noisy heartbeat in her ears.


    What if Her Majesty... really died?


    "... I don''t understand." Fu Lingxian said, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Yan Yu let out a breath, and the sword light flashed in front of his eyes. Naturally, he was not nervous, but the situation in front of him he didn¡¯t expect that either.


    "I didn''t ask Bo Wei to rebel, I just told him that the Queen Mother must be imprisoned by Her Majesty, and Her Majesty will gradually deprive the Bo family of all powers. I didn''t know he would be so impulsive."


    Yan Yu explained, "Although I have always supported that you should seek the position of emperor, now is not the time, how could I not know?"


    Hearing this, Fu Lingxian finally took back her sword.


    She sighed: "Bo Wei is narrow-minded and short-sighted. He was driven into a hurry, so he could only come up with this idea, but I don''t believe that he can plan so carefully that he didn''t show his feet at all."


    Yan Yu lowered his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Then he must have a party."


    Fu Lingxian said: "There is no impenetrable wall in the world. After all, the matter of cutting down the feudal clan is still..."


    The sky was completely dark, although such a major event happened, the evening drum still sounded on time, and the night wind passed through the hall, rolled up the hem of the clothes, and blew away some strong bloody smell.


    Yan Yu finally couldn''t help but said: "If the emperor has collapsed, then Her Highness should seize the opportunity. Even if Her Highness does not seek the throne, she must stabilize the situation at this time."


    Fu Lingxian clenched her teeth; she knew everything at the moment. In the final analysis, there is only one thing that matters most¡ªwhether Her Majesty is still alive.


    If it is already dead...


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she finally rushed out with her sword in her hand, gathered all the soldiers she could call at the moment, and asked Yin Xin, her subordinate, to ride a horse to report outside the city, and organized the troops to go to Suzaku Gate, and then arrived at Suzaku In front of the door, she saw a group of people had already blocked the Suzaku door.


    The leader was Tian Yan, the doctor of imperial history. The other party was sitting in a simple car, and when he saw her coming, he got up and saluted.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go back." Zhang Qixing said when the sky was almost completely dark.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stood up, looked at the mountains in the distance, and asked in a low voice: "Old man, since I became the throne, I have never slacked off, but I have achieved nothing. Why?


    "Because the time has not come."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "When will the time come?"


    Zhang Qixing said: "With armor in hand, food and grass are abundant, and all people return to their hearts."


    [Zhuo Xing: What nonsense.]


    Zhang Qixing showed that mysterious smile again: "Your Majesty, the time has not yet come."


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it. Now that she is not in charge, even if Zhang Qixing is brought into the court, she doesn''t know where to put it. So she sighed: ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry."


    Huo Pingsheng came over and urged: "Go, if you don''t go, it will be dark and the road will be difficult."


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded, turned around, and left quickly. She followed A Hua and Huo Pingsheng to wear clothes, crossing the streets and alleys; she doesn''t know why, but they didn''t meet anyone. It''s a bit strange to say that the residents in the city stay at home because of the curfew and accidents, and no guards are patrolling the streets.


    The road was smooth, and they soon saw the flames. After passing through a certain alley, she saw the tall city gate and the neatly lined soldiers.


    She was taken aback. The soldiers were under her before, and she had never noticed that the neatly lined soldiers had such an astonishing momentum.


    The three hid in the shadows, Huo Pingsheng pointed to Suzaku Gate, and said, "See if there is anyone you know, and just go there."


    Fu Ping¡¯An narrowed her eyes and immediately saw Tian Bin.


    But at this time, she was not at ease; until she saw A Zhi Chen Yan and Bo Mengshang beside Che Yu, she breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "I know them."


    The situation does not seem to be irreparable.


    She was about to go there when she suddenly thought of something, took out the dagger in her arms, and handed it to Huo Pingsheng: "This sword is for you, the gift of saving a life is not a light gift, and I will repay you in the future."


    Huo Pingsheng''s eyes brightened, already very happy, took the dagger and couldn''t put it down and said: "It''s so beautiful, so good..."


    Luo Qionghua didn''t speak, just stared at her blankly.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little guilty, she gave Huo Pingsheng the sword to attract him, and the other party was a future general, so she naturally wanted to make friends with him.


    But if we talk about today''s events, it is natural that Ah Hua''s contribution is greater.


    Fu Ping¡¯An touched her whole body and found nothing, so he had no choice but to say in a low voice: "Your contribution is greater, and I will reward you next time."


    Luo Qionghua was not at all unhappy when she heard the words, she nodded repeatedly, and even laughed so much that Huo Ping was happy with the gift.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought to himself: It''s so coaxing.


    She looked towards Suzaku Gate.


    If only her ministers were so easy to coax.


    ...


    At this time, Tian Bin and Fu Lingxian had been confronting each other for a long time in front of Suzaku''s gate.


    In the beginning, Fu Lingxian accused Tian Bin of blocking the palace gate and hindering the search and Tian Bin said that he had already sent people to close all the city gates to kill the rebels in the city, and now he was waiting for Her Majesty to return in front of the palace gate.


    Fu Lingxian didn''t know what to reply now, after all, no matter what she said; she would easily be labeled as "do not want Her Majesty to return safely".


    Tian Bin must be suspicious of her, otherwise, it would be impossible to block her with all the troops at hand, and he would even rather send no troops to find Her Majesty.


    If Her Majesty returns alive, is it possible to trust her?


    At this moment, no matter how much Fu Lingxian was not greedy for power, she still couldn''t help but have the idea that it would be all right if Her Majesty didn''t come back.


    She had no choice but to say: "Gu received a secret report from an informant, saying that this matter was done by Bo Wei."


    Tian Bin sighed: "Your Highness is well informed. A moment ago, the King of Qi, the King of Xiang, and the King of Chu had already sealed off the city in the name of the Qing Dynasty with soldiers."


    Fu Ling Xian¡¯s expression was stiff: "It''s really nonsense; obviously they have the intention of rebelling."


    Tian Tan said: "I think so too."


    Fu Lingxian said: "The most important thing now is not just to find Her Majesty."


    Tian Bin stared at Fu Lingxian.


    Fu Lingxian suddenly understood, feeling absurd: "Your Majesty is not in my hands."


    As soon as the words fell, the soldiers on the side suddenly stirred up, and then amidst the torches, a thin and pale person came slowly.


    "Yes, I''m here." Fu Ping¡¯An looked up at Fu Lingxian who was riding on the horse. Her appearance was a bit embarrassed but because of her calm expression and tall and straight figure, she still appeared glorious and restrained.


    She smiled and said, "Aunt Huang, uncle, I''m back."

 CH 52

    Walking among the tall and dusty soldiers, Fu Ping¡¯An looked even paler and thinner, like a piece of jade stained with frost and snow, beautiful but fragile, but wherever she passed, the soldiers receded like a tide, and the flames were heavy, dyeing her ears red and the flushed cheeks made her look a little bloody.


    The moment Ah Zhi saw Her Majesty, she finally felt relieved.


    With tears in her eyes, she stepped forward, wrapped Her Majesty tightly in fox fur, and tried her best to hold back the tears that were about to fall.


    She still remembered that an hour ago, Chen Yan stared at her and said sternly: "Don''t cry, what''s the use of crying, since you have become a palace official and chosen another path, you should calm down when things happen."


    Ah Zhi felt absurd: "Why am I not calm? In the current situation, can¡¯t I even be anxious?"


    "There is no definite news that something happened to Her Majesty, but she was so flustered that she left something to talk about. I believe Her Majesty is absolutely fine. "


    Chen Yan''s face was expressionless but her eyes were firm, so Ah Zhi gradually calmed down. She thought, as a subordinate of Her Majesty, she must not lose to others.


    So after that, she held back her many thoughts, and only had one thought, which was to wait until Her Majesty returned to the palace. When she saw Her Majesty who looked slender but calm in the crowd, she finally had a sore nose.


    After Fu Ping¡¯An was wrapped in fox fur, she realized that it was indeed a bit cold. She smiled at A Zhi, and said softly, "I''m fine."


    In front of her, he prostrated himself on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty is fine; it is a blessing for the world and the people."


    Fu Ping¡¯An helped Tian Yin up: "Uncle, you have worked hard."


    She looked at Fu Lingxian again, nodded, and said: ¡°Auntie has worked hard too; auntie don''t blame uncle, I don''t think uncle has such intentions."


    Fu Lingxian moved the corner of her mouth, Fu Ping¡¯An thought that the other party probably wanted to laugh, but it seemed that the smile was not so obvious, Fu Ping¡¯An looked directly at Fu Lingxian quietly, and said for a long time: "I heard what you said just now, Bo Wei committed treason. The crime must be punished but the three kings of Qi, Xiang, and Chu; I don¡¯t know if they were deceived by him, so my aunt will follow me into the palace to discuss it.¡±


    [Today¡¯s tool man: What is she thinking, it looks weird.]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: I guess she is thinking, whether the anchor still trusts her, whether she will take off her armor and arrest her after entering the palace.]


    [I really want to see the moon: Sometimes people choose not to do that, just because they are not in that situation. Tonight, she may have realized what kind of choice she would make if she were in that situation. ]


    [Insomnia day by day: Why are you pretending to be unfathomable and amazing?]


    [Bobo milk tea with taro paste: that is to say when Ping An disappeared tonight, she had other thoughts in her mind, such as becoming an emperor...]


    [Chang''an Hua: But why do you think she must have thought this way?]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: She dares not enter the palace just because she has ghosts in her heart.]


    [Shangguanguanguanguan: Does that mean she can''t be sent to suppress the rebellion? Then who else? ]


    [Late procrastination: Prince Ying? He seems pretty good. ]


    [Lion Chewing Park: That''s right, Mr. Ying is not bad, not to mention that he will be that or something in the future, right?]


    [Insomnia day by day: Okay, stop talking.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An actually couldn''t see what the barrage said very carefully. She only took a rough look, because she put all her attention on Fu Lingxian at this time, and Fu Ling Xian¡¯s body was tense, like a fully drawn bow.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also very nervous because Fu Lingxian had a sword hanging from her waist. If she wanted to be disobedient, the distance now was enough for the opponent to draw out the sword and cut her directly.


    Before the bullet screen, it was said that Fu Ling Xian¡¯s rebellion in the original work was more like being forced into a desperate situation, but at such a moment, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t be calm just because the original work was stamped.


    Time slowed down in the stagnant atmosphere, but in fact, it was only a few breaths. Fu Lingxian got off her horse and saluted Fu Ping¡¯An, saying: "Although this matter is urgent, Bo Wei just escaped from the city, and it will take time for them to gather an army. Go and inform the ministers to come and discuss together in the Xuanshi Hall, to plan carefully."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little disappointed; she didn''t plan to do anything to Fu Lingxian.


    She still nodded and said: "The night is heavy, aunt also take care of your health."


    Fu Lingxian got on the horse and left again. Fu Ping¡¯An, Tian Yin, and others entered the palace. On the way, Fu Ping¡¯An asked Tian Bin about his current situation. One by one, the situation is a little better than imagined. Although the three counties have said that they want to punish the rebels and insurgents, only the Qi country has started to gather soldiers. The king of Xiang looks like he was temporarily dragged on board, and Chu and Qixiang are separated by the Qianjiang River, and the exchanges are not close.


    "...What''s more, if they want to attack Wei Jing, they must first take down Anyi. Anyi city is as solid as gold, and there are strong soldiers, they will never be able to take it down."


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled helplessly and said: "But uncle, if they attack when we arrived in Anyi, there was no one from our court, and there were hundreds of cities, large and small, on the way. Could it be that they were looting all of them? Aren''t our subjects going to be displaced again?"


    Tian Yan hurriedly said: "What I said is the worst case; I believe that such unjust teachers will fall apart if they fail to cross the Qianjiang River."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I don''t want to listen to flattery, in your opinion, who can lead the battle."


    Fu Ping¡¯An and Tian Jin looked at each other, the two of them didn''t speak for a moment, but they all saw a sentence from the swollen eyes of the other party - anyway, it''s better not to be the regent.


    Before dawn the next morning, Fu Ping¡¯An announced Duke Ying into the palace.


    At the same time, another small group of people took the imperial decree and headed toward the western part of the city.


    ...


    Before Luo Qionghua entered the door, she knew that she would not be able to please her mother today. At best, she would be beaten up and at worst, she would be sent to her grandmother''s house, and she would simply be asked to leave Wei Jing.


    In short, she was going to stay at home sullenly.


    If you leave Wei Jing, you really won''t have the chance to meet Her Majesty. Her Majesty even calls herself "I" in front of her. She must see her differently. How can she leave at this time?


    She took a deep breath and sneaked up the wall, but just as she was riding on the wall, the flames lit up. Chang Min stared at her from under the wall and stretched out her hand to grab her leg.


    "Hey, mother, let go, let go, my leg is going to break."


    Luo Qionghua was dragged to the ground, staggered a few times, and then her ears were picked up: "You run around like this, sooner or later you will get into trouble, or if someone beats you to death outside, why don''t I beat you to death first!"


    Luo Qionghua said: "Mother, I didn''t cause any trouble, I was very careful, there was no one outside."


    Chang Min was impatient, and hugged Luo Qionghua patting her back hard on the shoulder, and said: "Do you know what happened today? Do you know that even if you were killed outside today, we might not know about it?"


    Luo Qionghua thought to herself: I know, of course, I know.


    But she also knew that if she told her mother what she had experienced, her mother would only be more worried, so she could only look at her mother flatteringly, and said with a guilty conscience: "I dare not, I really dare not."


    Chang Min said: ¡°You have counted how many times you have said this? Do you still have credibility?"


    Luo Qionghua hugged Chang Min''s arm, and was about to beg for mercy, when suddenly someone came in a hurry, ran to Chang Min''s side, out of breath, and said: "Madam...the imperial edict...the imperial edict is here."


    Luo Qionghua heard this the words also changed slightly, and she knew that something serious must have happened.


    ...


    Huo Zhengmao didn''t fall asleep all night, staring at the beams on the roof in a daze all night.


    After a while, the exquisite face like a jade carving appeared in his mind again, and he couldn''t help sighing again: "How could I have said that kind of thing? If I knew that she was Your Majesty, I wouldn''t be able to make fun of her even if I was killed."


    Huo Pingsheng lay on the side, and finally straightened up unbearably, and said: "You are enough. I will talk about this for one night, so I have already asked you to keep your mouth shut, don''t talk nonsense, is it hard?"


    Huo Zhengmao said: "I won''t do it in the future, but... But is my life just like this, has I lost hope?"


    "It''s really sick."


    Huo Pingsheng impatiently picked up her coat and straightened up. Anyway, seeing that it was dawn, she got up directly and went out the door but saw that the old Taoist nun hadn''t left yet, squatting at the door and staring at the sky in a daze.


    Huo Pingsheng listened to her conversation with Her Majesty yesterday and felt that the other party seemed to have something, so she walked over and said, "Mrs. Zhang, you got up so early."


    Zhang Qixing said with a smile: "I''m old and feel less, not to mention the redness in the sky soaring to the sky, I think something big happened, maybe it was a bloodbath."


    Huo Pingsheng frowned: "It''s so scary, is it also said in the "Shangshu"?"


    Zhang Qixing said: "No, it''s "The Five Elements of Heaven and Earth", do you want to learn it?


    Huo Pingsheng''s eyes lit up when she heard the words: "Are you willing to teach me?"


    She hesitated again: "But...but I don''t have much money."


    Zhang Qixing said: "I look at you, you should be rich soon."


    "What? Is it also said in "The Five Elements of Heaven and Earth"?"


    "No, it''s "The Classic of the Great Face."


    Huo Pingsheng admired: "You are well-read."


    Zhang Qixing nodded with a smile, and suddenly looked to the south, Huo Pingsheng also squinted her eyes. Looking in that direction, she saw dust and smoke rising, and a couple of people were coming on horseback.


    That''s not an ordinary person. Anyone with a horse these days is not an ordinary person.


    Huo Pingsheng went to the yard, looked around curiously, but saw three fine horses parked at the gate of their yard, and the neighbor was just boiling water, looking out of the window curiously.


    Huo Pingsheng was a little nervous. The person who came was a tall and fit woman. She sat on the horse and smiled and asked, "You are Huo Pingsheng?"


    Laughing, she got off her horse and said, "I am Chen Yan. Your Majesty has a decree for Huo Pingsheng and Huo Zhengmao. Is Huo Zhengmao there?"


    As soon as the words fell, Huo Pingsheng saw her elder brother running out of the house, knelt, and said: "Xiaomin is Huo Zhengmao."


    Huo Pingsheng: "..."


    Her brother really wants to be an official.


    But it is good to be an official. When my grandfather was an official, there were still servants in the family.


    Chen Yan looked at her: "Child, accept the order."


    Huo Pingsheng fell to her knees in a daze, and she vaguely felt that her life was about to undergo earth-shaking changes.

 CH 53

    When the Duke of Ying stepped into the Hall of Proclamation, he noticed that the atmosphere was unusual.


    When the cock crowed, the morning court had not yet started, but the regent Fu Ling Xian, the prime minister Fang Cong, the royal doctor Tian Yin, the servant Peng Ling and Zongzheng Fuzheng were already standing in the palace.


    Oh no, Taiwei Xu Yue and Taifu Bo Mengshang are not here.


    But Bo Mengshang was just a showman. She was the emperor''s teacher who taught Her Majesty in name. She didn''t have any power. But, strangely, Taiwei Xu Yue is not here. The Taiwei is in charge of the national military. If there is a big event, it is impossible not there.


    Dozens of lamps were burning in the room, and the flames flickered, adding to the feeling of ghosts and ghosts. Luo Xiang raised his head and looked at the center, and saw that Her Majesty was wearing a military uniform with red letters on a black background and leather armor as if she was about to go to war...


    Naturally, the emperor seldom goes on a personal expedition, which only means that a big war is coming.


    Luo Xiang''s heart sank; she knew that this old bone of hers might come in handy.


    Her Majesty looked tired, and signaled to the eunuch next to her, the eunuch came forward with a bamboo slip, Luo Xiang opened it and looked at it, she was so angry that she couldn''t help blurting out: ¡°Bo Wei is a wolf-hearted thief.¡±


    He didn''t wait for Her Majesty to speak, and said, ¡°If Your Majesty has something for the old minister, just say it.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An then walked up to Luo Xiang with a bamboo slip and sighed: ¡°Taiwei Xu Yue, already there is clear evidence that he is in collusion with the Bo family. I went hunting him down last night, but he has already hanged himself at home. I will dismiss him this morning. After thinking about it, the most suitable person in this court to be in command is Duke Guo You.¡±


    Duke Ying knelt on one knee and gave a military salute: ¡°I will live up to your majesty''s high expectations.¡±


    The other party agreed readily, and Fu Ping¡¯An was relieved. The person is the regent, she and the Bo family secretly communicated about the song, it is more like pretending to be friendly on the surface, but now Xu Yue has to step down because, in this troubled time, the position of Taiwei must be entrusted to Fu Ping¡¯An people.


    Fu Ping¡¯An returned to her seat and said, ¡°I don''t know much about military affairs. Before the early court, you should speak freely and come out with a charter.¡±...In the early court this morning, the former


    Taiwei Xu Yue was dismissed, and the British government paid homage to the crown prince. The post of Wei was also responsible for the rebellion between the Bo family and the kings. It was Ye Taichang who read the astrology and came to the conclusion of ¡°good luck¡±.


    The next day, Fu Ping¡¯An went to the ancestral temple to offer sacrifices, offering cattle and sheep to the ancestors and heaven, and went to the suburbs of Beijing to condolences to the soldiers, and divided the cattle and sheep among the soldiers.


    The emperor''s appearance greatly boosted morale, and when Her Majesty finished reading the sacrificial oration, the cheers in the camp were earth-shattering.


    In this way, on the fourth day, Fu Ping¡¯An remembered that she had summoned the brothers and sisters of the Huo family. At this time, the two had been in the palace for several days. Fu Ping¡¯An quickly summoned them to the court, and apologized: ¡°There are too many things these days, I have neglected you.¡±


    Huo Pingsheng''s eyes sparkled, and she said passionately, ¡°I know what Your Majesty is doing these days. Those who make trouble are simply pigs and dogs, really hateful.¡±


    Huo Zhengmao quickly pulled Huo Pingsheng came back to his senses and hurriedly said: ¡°Your Majesty, see... See Your Majesty.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: ¡°There is no need to be polite; you have someone to save you. I just want to ask, is there anything you want?¡±


    For a while, the two dared not speak, but Fu Ping¡¯An looked directly at them calmly, implying encouragement.


    Huo Zhengmao finally plucked up his courage: ¡°I heard that Her Majesty will send troops to go out, and Xiaomin is willing to be a pawn to share Her Majesty''s worries.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An was relieved, and she was naturally waiting for this answer.


    If Huo Zhengmao only wanted gold, silver, and jewelry, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t want to force him, because in her opinion, if the subordinates were forced to come, it would be meaningless to be true.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said with a smile: ¡°You have the merit of saving the family, how could you just be a pawn? I will let you be a general of Zhonglang and study under the tent of Taiwei Luo. If you succeed in your studies, you will be able to lead the army to fight.¡±


    Huo Zhengmao was overjoyed and kowtowed: ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Pingsheng said expectantly: ¡°Then I will also join the military camp.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked her up and down: ¡°How old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°It''s already fifteen.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An showed hesitation.


    In the original book, it is said that the opponent has won a beautiful battle at the age of eighteen, which sounds like only three years, but there is still a lot of difference between the age of fifteen and eighteen.


    As soon as she spoke, Huo Zhengmao couldn''t help but pat her on the back of the head, and said, ¡°What are you involved in, you are fourteen years old?¡±


    Huo Ping said angrily, ¡°Wouldn''t I be fifteen after the New Year?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t want to encourage future geniuses, so she said: ¡°I will give you a house, you can live in Beijing first, and when you become an adult, you will be appointed as an official...¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An has a next step in this matter planned, but not much needs to be said just yet.


    Huo Pingsheng was not satisfied with this, but Huo Zhengmao held his head and thanked him. Fu Ping¡¯An watched their interaction, and her tense heart relaxed a little. Who is it?¡±


    Huo Pingsheng said: ¡°I don''t know, we wanted to follow her before, but she was slippery than a loach, and we gave up after too many times.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t say much.


    Ah Hua didn''t take the initiative to reveal her real identity, which must mean that she doesn''t care about the reward for saving her. Like Huo Pingmao, she just announced her name before she saw Fu Ping¡¯An''s face; for fear that Fu Ping¡¯An would not hear it.


    It didn''t take long to think about these things, and soon Fu Ping¡¯An started to deal with the next thing.


    Xu Weiqing wanted to see her.


    After the deer banquet that day, the incident happened urgently, so after taking these people to prison there was no time to deal with it. Among them, Tian Anzhi was the most wronged. Under normal circumstances, the other party should be released after questioning. After all, this matter has nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter at all.


    But so many big things happened later, the subordinate officials couldn''t figure out the situation, so they put the four people in prison without releasing them. Fu Ping¡¯An knew about this matter yesterday, but she didn''t have time to deal with it. I didn''t expect that the one who made the request first today was not Tian Anzhi, but Xu Weiqing.


    It can be seen from this that Xu Weiqing is quite self-righteous.


    Fu Ping¡¯An wrote the names of the four people on a piece of thin paper. The paper was very soft and the ink was scattered. Fu Ping¡¯An wrote the words ¡°self-righteous¡± after Xu Weiqing''s name.


    The bullet screens all agreed.


    [Guardian of Lone Star: But the note she gave is very interesting, you can also see it.]


    Xu Weiqing also asked the jailer to bring out a piece of cloth with the word ¡°divorce¡± written on it.


    Fu Ping¡¯An simply summoned all four of them, and first met Xu Weiqing. As soon as Xu Weiqing arrived at the hall, Fu Ping¡¯An threw the cloth in front of her and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xu Weiqing Properly salutes, neither humble nor overbearing: ¡°I know in prison that there are major events in the country today. I came from Hunan and know that the king of Xiang is a person. She is cowardly and timid. She looks forward and backward. She can''t rebel. I am willing to go to Hunan for your majesty. The king of Xiang gave up raising troops, and if the Three Kingdoms Alliance loses one country, there will be chaos.¡±


    [I really want to see the moon: If she can do it, it would be a good idea.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was very surprised, but her face was flat, and she even sneered and said: ¡°You can know the important affairs of the country even in prison. It''s amazing.¡±


    When Xu Zhiqing dared not stand up, Fu Ping¡¯An asked: ¡°You are somewhat sure.¡±


    Xu Weiqing said, ¡°Eighty percent.¡±


    But his expression was arrogant and relaxed; it looked like he was 100% sure.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little bit unconvinced, because Xu Weiqing insisted on exposing Wang Heqin''s fraud earlier, and it seemed very brainless.


    So Fu Ping¡¯An asked: ¡°If you accomplish this, what reward do you need?¡±


    Xu Weiqing bowed to the ground: ¡°I hope Your Majesty can spare Wang Heqin''s life.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An really couldn''t control her surprised expression: ¡°You wanted to save Wang Heqin, so why didn''t you just expose it at that time.¡±


    Xu Weiqing pursed his lips and said, ¡°These are two things. I don''t want to deceive Your Majesty, but I also don''t want to deceive you. I don''t want to kill my colleagues.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An fell silent.


    She didn''t know if what Xu Weiqing said was the truth, but it was so refreshing!


    A seemingly stubborn and self-righteous person said solemnly that he never wanted to deceive her. It has to be said that it was very helpful to Fu Ping¡¯An.


    She even wanted to appear happy, but luckily the bullet screen reminded her to control her expression, so she only showed a slight smile and said lightly: ¡°If it can be done, it is a great achievement, why can''t I promise, but the premise is that you can do it.¡±


    Xu Weiqing said: ¡°I will not disgrace my life.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: ¡°Whatever you need if I have it, I will provide it.¡±


    Xu Weiqing said: ¡°Nothing else is needed, just a good horse, King Xiang I love horses like crazy, and I need a good horse to approach the King of Xiang.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded in agreement and sent someone to take Xu Weiqing to the stable to pick a good horse.


    Xu Weiqing is a person who did not appear in the original book, but now it seems that although he is self-righteous, he is at least courageous and resourceful.


    As soon as Xu Weiqing left, Fu Ping¡¯An asked someone to bring Wang Lixu. Since Xu Weiqing could perform like this, Fu Ping¡¯An naturally looked forward to Wang Lixu even more, but Wang Lixu stood in front of the court and didn''t say anything unexpected. He added an explanation about the deer banquet, saying that Wang Heqin threatened him before the banquet that if he didn''t do so, his reputation in Beijing would be discredited, and no junior from a good family would dare to marry him.


    Fu Ping¡¯An usually didn''t think about these things at all, but now that she heard it, she felt a little ridiculous at first, and she didn''t understand it. After a long silence, she said, ¡°...that''s it?¡±


    But as soon as the words fell, the barrage began to teach her¡ª ¡ª


    [Little pervert: This is serious; you don¡¯t feel back pain when you stand and talk.]


    [Catching fireflies to make a miner''s hat: that is to say, for Di Kun, this is a lifelong event, and Di Kun can''t be an official. Marrying a good family and raising children are related to his life.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at Wang Lixu and saw that the other party lowered his eyes and pursed his mouth. She didn''t know what he was thinking, but Fu Ping¡¯An guessed that he might be scolding herself in his heart.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little uncomfortable, so she said, ¡°Do you want to do something other than marry?¡±


    Wang Lixu suddenly raised his eyes, and the light in Fu Ping''s eyes fell into Fu Ping''s eyes for a moment, and then disappeared because he lowered his head but even without the barrage reminder, Fu Ping¡¯An had already seen the answer hidden in those eyes.


    And this answer was also said by Wang Lixu himself: ¡°Why don''t you want to, but your majesty, what else can a villain do?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An said calmly: ¡°Then don''t ask me, I just want to ask, what do you want to do?¡±


    Wang Lixu finally raised his head and said provocatively: ¡°The villain wants to join the army and go out with the army.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled: ¡°You two, although you are in prison, you are very well informed.¡±


    Wang Lixu: ¡°...¡±

 CH 54

    Fu Ping¡¯An guessed that Wang Lixu was a little embarrassed by this because the other party was silent for a while and said after a long time: ¡°I just listened to the subordinates chatting.¡±


    Somewhat surprised, joining the army is equivalent to being a military adviser in the army. According to the original book, the other party does have some talents in counseling, but she did not expect him to have such an idea at this time.


    However, Fu Ping¡¯An also felt that it was inappropriate to put this person on the battlefield just because she had heard about it in the original book, so she said: ¡°You have no reputation, no experience, and no merit. It would be a bit whimsical to want to join the army.¡±


    Wang Lixu Looking directly at her: ¡°Why not, am I not the number one at the deer feast?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An was dumbfounded.


    Forget about it.


    Although the deer feast was only four days ago; for Fu Ping¡¯An, too many things have happened in the past few days.


    She coughed dryly and said: ¡°Speaking of this, you haven''t been punished for deceiving the king.¡±


    Wang Lixu said with a righteous face, ¡°This is not what the villain wanted, but was forced by the clan brother.¡±


    Xu Weiqing wanted her to save the colleague, Wang Lixu looked determined to kill Wang Heqin, and Fu Ping¡¯An felt that the two should have an old enmity.


    But she is currently too lazy to find out what the conflict between the two people is and she has no time. She said: ¡°I can''t be sure whether you have the talent to join the army just by drinking deer feast poetry. In a moment of enthusiasm, I will give you this opportunity?¡±


    Wang Lixu''s face was quite calm, but at this moment, he suddenly showed shock, and blurted out: ¡°Your Majesty wants to give me a chance?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at him; she didn''t speak and said for a while: ¡°I have an internal officer by my side that is Di Kun. I prefer to use talents to identify available people.¡±


    Wang Lixu fell to the ground; he didn''t know if the words were true or not but just because of these words, his heart was beating wildly and at this moment he decided that he would do his best to impress Her Majesty enough, he said: ¡°The villain has no talent; at most he is good at understanding people''s hearts. Today, the villain will talk about your majesty''s thoughts. Now that the Bo family has colluded with the three kings to rebel, your majesty is naturally worried, but your majesty is not worried about this matter in Beijing. Let''s go.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An raised her eyebrows: ¡°Then what are you talking about?¡±


    Wang Lixu affirmed: ¡°Your Majesty is most worried about the rebellion in Beijing after the army goes out!¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s heart skipped a beat, but she was noncommittally asked: ¡°Then do you think this will happen?¡±


    Wang Lixu said: ¡°The villain thinks...it''s very possible, the regent has supported the army for a long time, and this time is a good opportunity for her, as long as she doesn''t care about the world¡¯s mouth, and don¡¯t care about the name behind him.¡±


    He paused, and then said: ¡°But it is impossible for the regent to ignore the name behind him, she is a person who cherishes her reputation; so although it is possible, it is not critical, as long as your majesty has no flaws, the regent king should not go her own way.¡±


    ¡°What your Majesty has to do is to take good care of the arsenal, control the city gates, and know the regent''s whereabouts, but not make her suspicious, and even burn the arsenal, so that the regent can I can''t get the weapon anymore.¡±


    [Ni Ni Anonymous: Isn''t this the same as what Wan Wan said?]


    [Mrs. Chen Huijie: But Wanwan didn''t talk about burning the arsenal, they were even more extreme.]


    [Chang''an Hua: Actually, he''s really powerful; he doesn''t look like an adult yet.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was silent for a while before saying: ¡°You raise your head.¡±


    At this time, it had been a while since Wang Lixu finished his last sentence, and Fu Ping¡¯An found that the other party''s eyes were red and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: ¡°You should step down first; you still have to be in prison before the fraud case comes out.¡±


    Disappointment flashed across Wang Lixu''s face, and he struggled: ¡°The villain still has something to say.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An raised her hand to signal him.


    Wang Lixuan said: ¡°During the war, the family will take advantage of the national crisis to recruit refugees and take away the land. This is a moth move to compete with the country for profit. If your majesty does not stop it, your majesty will lose a lot no matter whether you win or lose this battle. ¡°


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: ¡°The Wang family is like this too?¡±


    Wang Lixu gritted his teeth: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded calmly: ¡°I see, let''s step back.¡±


    Wang Lixu finally withdrew from the Chaoyang Palace unwillingly, but Fu Ping¡¯An frowned and rubbed her head.


    ¡°He...is it...¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An hesitated to speak, but didn''t know what to say, and said on the barrage -


    [Qing Ji: This man is ruthless; he would rather drag his entire family into trouble than jeopardize his future...]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: Such a person uses it well... It is a sharp sword. Ordinary people can row hands. You are different. You are the emperor. ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t speak anymore, she asked Wang Heqin to be called.


    Now that we have spent so much time, let''s meet all of these people.


    But seeing Wang Heqin''s incident quickly made Fu Ping¡¯An regret it. The other party came up with tears, shouted for mercy, and cursed Wang Lixu. In the first half, he continued to say that there was no fraud, and in the second half, he began to say that Wang Lixu deliberately framed him. It can be said that the foreword does not match the afterword, and it is completely out of proportion.


    What''s more, the other party didn''t know that the imperial court was about to go on a crusade, so Fu Ping¡¯An saw the barrage and complained -


    [No update on the bald head: Did other people miss him when discussing this matter?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded sympathetically.


    Seeing her nodding, Wang Heqin asked with surprise, ¡°Does Your Majesty agree with what I said?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An said, ¡°I just got a headache from your quarrel. Come and take him away.¡±


    Wang Heqin was quickly taken away, and Fu Ping¡¯An decided in her heart that unless Xu Weiqing did a good job in the separation, he would be locked up forever.


    Tired, she rubbed her head and closed her eyes to rest for a while, then raised her eyes, and saw that there were already more people in the middle of the hall.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was taken aback, and said, ¡°Why don''t you talk when you get here.¡±


    Tian Anzhi straightened up and saluted respectfully, and said, ¡°Seeing that Her Majesty looked tired, she didn''t dare to speak.¡±


    ¡°Innocents have been imprisoned for such a long time, but there is no movement.¡±


    Tian Anzhi said: ¡°Your Majesty is troublesome with state affairs, and it is right for you not to think of such trivial matters for a while. I believe that as long as time goes by, Your Majesty will always remember.¡±


    ¡°Then just in case, if I had forgotten?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Your Majesty is well-read and has a great memory, so I don''t think I will.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her carefully.


    Tian Anzhi doesn''t seem to be such a flattering person. Although she was locked up for a few days, she still looks very personable. In the pine-colored dark clothes with pale edges, she looks like the blue sky reflected in early spring. The lake water is warm and calm, which is amiable.


    Perhaps it was, precisely, because of this trait of the other party that Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t pay attention to her during the deer feast, compared with Xu Weiqing and Wang Lixu, two people with distinctive styles.


    So Fu Ping¡¯An smiled and said, ¡°You also know what worrying state affairs have happened recently, right?¡±


    Tian An tasted this sentence in my heart, especially the word ¡°also¡± in it, and then raised my head to glance at the smile on Her Majesty''s face, and said, ¡°I went to see the villain the day before yesterday. I talked about the current situation, but I just mentioned it casually, and I told the villain not to disturb Your Majesty over trivial matters.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her, and a thought suddenly popped up in her heart.


    ¡°You are very cautious.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to be careless in front of the emperor?¡±


    ¡°So this is why you saw that Wang Heqin was deceiving the emperor, and you still covered it up for him?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Tian Anzhi fell on the ground Land, dare not speak.


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s tone was indifferent: ¡°Xu Weiqing can tell that the poem was not written by Wang Heqin, why can''t you tell? How did I hear that you often hold poetry gatherings and banquets together? Are you not familiar with him?¡±


    Tian Anzhi was very surprised. Wronged, she felt that Her Majesty was messing around, but she couldn''t say that, even begging for mercy. After all, if she begged for mercy, it would be like admitting that she was deceiving the King, but denying it would be like trying to argue in front of Her Majesty.


    The atmosphere in the hall is thick, so she said quietly at this time: ¡°But now I have something to do, and I need to send someone to do it. If you do well, you will be considered a crime and a meritorious service.¡±


    Tian Anzhi hurriedly said: ¡°The villain will die.¡±


    ¡°Now that the war is about to start, there must be people who are displaced, and the family will gather the people. I need someone to investigate this matter and gather the refugees for me...¡±


    ¡°The     villain will bow and do her best...¡±


    ¡°This person is not you.¡±


    ¡°Wan Shi... ah?¡±


    Tian Anzhi raised her head with a blank expression on her face.


    This matter will offend the family; Tian Anzhi has already begun to worry about what to do after agreeing.


    ¡°I''m going to let Wang Lixu do this. If you assist him, I will make you... um... a regular attendant of Sanqi. It is a member of Shangshushe.¡±


    Tian Anzhi was even more confused.


    What kind of official is Shang Shusheren?


    This is currently Fu Ping¡¯An''s idea. She thinks that Shangshu will change from an internal official to a court official sooner or later. After all, it is really useful to have a group of officials who serve as her secretary, so while no one cares about it now, just go inside. It can also be used for experiments if people are plugged in.


    Of course, there is no such official position at present.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: ¡°Your official rank is four hundred stones, and he is eight hundred. He will be your superior for the time being. ¡°


    There may be some inconveniences, but Tian Anzhi is a cautious person, the two of them can use it together, and they can also supervise each other.


    Fu Ping¡¯An decided this, and let her go regardless of Tian Nazi¡¯s hesitant appearance. At this time, she looked at the barrage again and found that the barrage didn''t say anything just now. Even Fu Ping¡¯An thought she was it¡¯s not that the live broadcast is turned off.


    She had turned off the live broadcast before.


    When Chen Yan was ordered to deal with the former Taiwei Xu Yue.


    This treatment was actually to kill Xu Yue. In the end, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t ask whether Xu Yue was forced to commit suicide or Chen Yan took care of it himself.


    But she also made it clear that the audience in the live broadcast room may not want to see her blood donation so intuitively.


    Up to now, Fu Ping¡¯An will not be like a child, hearing the word ¡°tyrant¡± is like facing a big enemy. Being a tyrant is not just as simple as killing people. She also knows that as a monarch, blindly benevolent is not enough-advocating tolerance, It will lead to a gradual decline; a little cheering up will lead to a harsh wind*, and the degree of this is something she needs to spend a lot of time to grasp.


    But what the audience wants to see may not be the naked truth¡ªthis is the same for her courtiers. What they want to see must be a benevolent and tolerant monarch.


    But she didn''t turn off the live broadcast today, and sure enough, after a while, a comment finally appeared -


    [Chang''an Hua: I was just overwhelmed by Ping An, Ping An feels like an emperor now.]


    [Refused to be bad, love life: what I said, I was the emperor in the first place.]


    [Ye''an: Did you scare that Tian Anzhi just now? Beat first, and then give orders. ]


    [Talking about giving a spring: But should we deal with the aristocratic family now? Will it be too hasty? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said in a low voice: ¡°I just don''t know who is right to entrust this matter to, and I also want to use this matter to see if they are really capable. If we talk about dealing with the aristocratic family, I know it''s too early.¡±


    [Cute: Hehe, it''s so cute, it sounds like a baby when talking to us.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s face turned hot slightly: ¡°The sound of milk? This... It''s not like that.¡±


    She cleared her throat with a few dry coughs and took another sip of tea to moisten her throat.


    In the next few days, she arranged the two people whom she had taken a fancy to at the Deer Banquet into the newly minted department. Fu Ping¡¯An later learned that one of them was from a merchant family. In theory, merchants cannot be officials. She should It was buying an identity, but Fu Ping¡¯An turned a blind eye for the time being.


    Three days later, amidst the sound of trumpets and drums, the British princes led the army to gradually leave Weijing like a stretch of sand dunes and also started some lighter conversation.


    Recently, they like to chat the most, and Her Majesty seems to favor the Regent more and more.


    Every two days, the regent will be left to eat. Even Princess Yunping, the adoptive daughter of the regent, is loved and cherished. Waiting and watching, discussing in private whether Princess Yunping will become a concubine in the palace.


    After all, although the princess is nominally the adopted daughter of the Prince Regent, she is not related by blood. It seems that she has not changed her surname, and has not joined the clan. The relationship is only in name.


    This is also a matter that people often discussed before because it seems to show that the regent did not pay special attention to this so-called adopted daughter, but now there are other explanations for this matter-maybe this girl is to play the role of getting closer to Her Majesty?


    The big deal is to pass it on to someone else when the time comes. Princess Yunping will still have an adoptive mother-daughter relationship with the regent.


    Of course, these discussions have already caused Confucian scholars to talk about the demise of the world, so everyone will not say it in the open.


    But Luo Qionghua eavesdropped on the conversation between her mother and her best friend and soon heard about it. She was depressed for a while because her father departed from home, but now because of this matter, she is ready to move again.


    She wants to know if it''s true.


    But now servants are patrolling everywhere in the house, and two nannies are closely following her. Her mother made up her mind not to give her the chance to go out. Luo Qionghua lay in bed for several days, and finally one day, her mother had to let her go out.


    Because Princess Yunping handed over a post saying that there was going to be a small banquet at home and hoped that she would go to the banquet.

 CH 55

    Officials in Beijing and China have never been allowed to entertain their colleagues in private. This is probably to prevent the formation of cliques for personal gain. However, in this way, the exchanges between family members have become more frequent.


    In the past, the Prince Regent could be said to be the most orderly because the only consort in her family, Princess Yunping, disliked banquets very much and rarely visited others, let alone hosting a banquet by herself, but the reason for hosting the banquet this time was also very simple; her birthday is on June 17th, so she rarely wants to do host a banquet.


    But now there is no one in Beijing to hold a big banquet.


    In May, on Her Majesty¡¯s birthday, she held the Qisheng Festival but only set up a few tables in the Chaoyang Hall and entertained the clan relatives and close ministers. At the banquet, Her Majesty lamented that the country is in a troubled autumn, and there are droughts and locust plagues. The king rebelled, which shows how difficult the life of the people is. Therefore, thrift should be advocated both at home and abroad, and banquets should not be grandiose.


    Since Her Majesty said so, others naturally cannot go past Her Majesty; therefore, Princess Yunping only hosted a small banquet today.


    However, after the morning court that day, Her Majesty invited the Regent in the palace again, saying that she wanted to ask her some academic and political questions. This was simply a favor and there was no excuse for it.


    Her Majesty asked her about water and water transportation, and then she talked about Princess Yunping and sighed: ¡°Now that the frontline battle is at a stalemate, I don''t have time. I hope sister Yunping will not be angry.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has already treated her with too much favor.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An said with a smile: ¡°I grew up with her in friendship, and she is my aunt''s only relative now, there is no such thing as too much favor, and now... my aunt is also my closest relative.¡±


    Fu Lingxian bowed her head and saluted: ¡°Your Majesty values??the minister so much, it makes the minister panic.¡±


    ¡°Why does my aunt salute? I have already said my aunt is not allowed to be so polite in front of me and I have always said that if there is something wrong with my aunt, you must tell me, and I will explain everything one by one. We must not have any gaps now, such as not letting my aunt lead the army, I am really worried that my aunt will feel uncomfortable, the three kings are all blood relatives, how can we do it?¡±


    Fu Lingxian hurriedly said: ¡°It''s natural, I know it well, and it¡¯s Her Majesty''s love and protection.¡±


    To be honest, Fu Ling Xian¡¯s was going to faint when she heard said some of the things Fu Ping¡¯An¡¯s said. Now that she thought of the other party, Fu Lingxian could only remember the way she said sincerely, ¡°We are relatives¡±.


    Really dizzy.


    Just as she was dizzy, the palace man next to her handed over a wooden box, and Her Majesty said: ¡°Although I can''t come in person, I have prepared another gift. Auntie can bring it to Sister Yunping for me.¡±


    ¡­


    When Luo Qionghua came to the Prince Regent''s Mansion, there were already many people inside. She doesn''t know if this was because the banquet was not placed in the hall but in the garden in order not to show extravagance. However, in late spring and early summer, the climate is pleasant and the vegetation Lush and lush, the lotus in the lake is in full bloom, like a lantern, standing in a pavilion, hidden in the dark green and light green lotus leaves, and the breeze blows sending a light fragrance.


    The people attending the banquet either stood or sat around the lake, watching the scenery and chatting comfortably, which is quite interesting.


    As soon as Luo Qionghua came, she was invited by Yunping Princess Mu Tingyun to the water pavilion on the lake. Two servants were waiting in the water pavilion, burning incense and making tea, and there was a lyre. Luo Qionghua came at that time, Mu Tingyun was playing the piano, the sound of the piano was melodious and soft as if weeping, Luo Qionghua sat for a while, Mu Tingyun also finished playing, and the sound of the piano gradually died down, Luo Qionghua said: ¡°It sounds good, but it¡¯s a ¡°Cool Song¡±?¡±


    Mu Tingyun smiled: ¡°Exactly, are you also interested in rhythm?¡±


    Luo Qionghua said: ¡°I don''t know how to play an instrument, but I just like to listen to it. My father also asked me to learn it before. Yaoqin, but I can''t bear my temper...¡±


    As she said this, she stared at Mu Tingyun and said, ¡°Princess, your skirt is so beautiful.¡±


    Mu Tingyun was wearing a water-green pleated skirt and bright yellow jacket in this slightly hot early summer, it looks fresh like a spring onion. Speaking of which, the top and bottom are also the styles that are used to wearing in summer, but for some reason, I feel that Mu Tingyun¡¯s is a little different.


    Maybe it''s because the jacket is shorter, or because the material is light and thin, or more likely a combination of both, so it looks graceful and fairy-like.


    Mu Tingyun said casually: ¡°It''s from Her Majesty; it seems to be a style that Her Majesty thought up.¡±


    Luo Qionghua''s eyes lit up, and said: ¡°Your Majesty is so powerful; she can even make clothes?¡±


    Mu Tingyun smiled and said: ¡°How is it possible, the clothes are naturally made by Shangyi Mansion.¡±


    Luo Qionghua said: ¡°That is already very powerful, and that poem is also regarded as a masterpiece now, but your Majesty''s ambition is not here, so I won''t talk about it this matter.¡±


    If we want to talk about it, we have to go back to the deer feast. It is said that the servants in the Changli Palace were packing up the utensils, only to find that there was a poem written on a scroll of bamboo slips pressed on the desk of Her Majesty.


    ¡°The wind returns to Yuyu and the sound of Xiaoxiao is far away, and the sun is setting between Qionglin Peiying.¡±


    In the beginning, because of the rebellion of the three kings, the court and the people were in turmoil, and no one talked about it. Now that the situation has gradually stabilized and the frontlines fights are also infrequent. Some people began to ask whether this is Her Majesty''s poem.


    Speaking of it, it is impossible for others to dare to go to Her Majesty''s desk to leave calligraphy? And it has been more than a month, and no one has claimed it. From this point of view, it is indeed Her Majesty¡¯s work.


    Your Majesty has such a poetic talent. Just swaying the ink randomly, there is a lot of inspiration. Is what contained in the poem is Her Majesty''s feelings of worrying about the country and the people? Since it is spring sorrow, it must be sorrowful. When will you be able to come to the world?


    Your majesty''s jade quality and golden appearance, beautiful poetry and prose, can be said to be both internal and external, which makes people fascinated. Suddenly, among the young Confucian scholars, your majesty has overshadowed the regent. Mu Tingyun showed a subtle expression.


    She asked Her Majesty in the palace, and Her Majesty told her very definitely: ¡°It was copied.¡±


    But who it was copied from, she didn''t say it.


    As far as Mu Tingyun is concerned, most of the talents in this world only want to be favored by Her Majesty. Her Majesty has copied this man''s poems. This man has a promising future and no regrets in his life, so he doesn''t ask for poetry to be named to him at all.


    It seems to be understandable.


    Mu Tingyun didn''t tell Luo Qionghua about this but said: ¡°It doesn''t matter whether your majesty''s poems are good or not. Isn''t there someone who said that if your majesty is obsessed with poetry, it is not doing business properly?¡±


    Luo Qionghua said: ¡°But Your Majesty''s writing is really good.¡±


    Mu Tingyun nodded casually, and then asked: ¡°Do you want some tea?¡±


    Luo Qionghua nodded but saw that the poured tea soup was clear, with fruity and floral aromas different from ordinary tea soup, and she asked curiously: ¡°Why is this tea water like this?¡±


    Mu Tingyun said: ¡°Your Majesty doesn''t like tea soup, so she soaked tea leaves, flowers, and fruits together, and added some sugar.¡±


    Luo Qionghua took a sip, only felt that the lips and teeth were fragrant, sweet, and delicious, without any smell, and couldn''t help sighing: ¡°Your Majesty can do everything.¡±


    Mu Tingyun thought for a while and said for a long time: ¡°Because it is Your Majesty.¡±


    When she was a child, she didn''t look anything special; just a thin and weak child, maybe it looked a little weird at that time; for example, she likes to look at an open space, likes to talk to herself, likes to say something you don''t understand; is this the so-called domineering air?


    Luo Qionghua stared at Mu Tingyun, enviously saying for a while: ¡°The relationship between the Princess and Her Majesty must be very, very good.¡±


    Mu Tingyun said: ¡°It''s not bad.¡±


    Luo Qionghua moved closer to her, and whispered: ¡°Will the princess become a queen in the future?¡±


    The attendant quickly came over with a handkerchief and wiped off the tea, Mu Tingyun coughed for a while, finally calmed down, pulled Luo Qionghua, and asked: ¡°Why do you have such an idea?¡±


    Luo Qionghua said: ¡°Everyone says that. Ah¡­¡±


    Mu Tingyun said: ¡°Then what else are you talking about?¡±


    Luo Qionghua thought for a while: ¡°I also said that because there is nothing left to be rewarded to the Regent, the reward had to give to you.¡±


    Mu Tingyun looked helpless, was about to speak, and the servants came to report that the regent had returned.


    Mu Tingyun rushed to the hall to meet the regent, but saw Luo Qionghua following her, asking with sparkling eyes: ¡°Can I come together?¡±


    Looking at the little child, Mu Tingyun felt some long-lost feelings in her heart.


    The feeling of wanting to get close to people; she couldn''t help thinking that when Her Majesty was a child, she always looked at her expectantly, usually asking¡ª¡®Sister Yunping, how do you pronounce this word.¡¯ Later, Her Majesty was not so cute. Seeing this year, it is quite different.


    If Mu Tingyun wanted to talk about the difference, she probably felt that Her Majesty was not as sincere as before. Of course, this might be because of Fu Ling Xian¡¯s presence, but even if she was alone, she was serious. The thoughtful look in her eyes made Mu Tingyun a little sad.


    Even, what she said seemed to be playing charades.


    In the only chance to be alone in the palace at that time, Her Majesty told her to get in touch with the family members more, hold more banquets, and then be more arrogant and indulgent towards her. Mu Tingyun still doesn''t know why.


    She just did it.


    In contrast, Ah Hua is still very sincere and energetic.


    Mu Tingyun nodded and said: ¡°Okay, you can come with me.¡±


    Luo Qionghua was very happy, took Mu Tingyun''s lead and followed them in the front hall, saw the regent sitting on her seat with her eyes closed, and heard footsteps. She didn''t open her eyes, just said: ¡°Your Majesty also brought you a gift, saying that she apologized for not being able to come to see you due to busy government affairs.¡±


    Mu Tingyun was dissatisfied when she heard the words: ¡°What is this; I am so sorry for her gift?¡±


    Luo Qionghua was taken aback for a moment and looked at Mu Tingyun with some doubt.


    Fu Lingxian opened her eyes, frowned, and said: ¡°Tingyun, you are presumptuous...¡±


    Seeing Luo Qionghua, probably because she didn''t want to teach Mu Tingyun a lesson in front of outsiders, Fu Lingxian was silent for a moment, and then said: ¡°Shut up. Don''t be so arrogant in front of Her Majesty.¡±


    Mu Tingyun snorted coldly, and said, ¡°I don''t care.¡±


    After that, she didn''t take the gift, and turned to leave¡ªbut she didn''t move.


    Luo Qionghua grabbed the hem of her clothes and said weakly: ¡°I...I want to see.¡±


    Mu Tingyun: ¡°...¡±


    Luo Qionghua mustered up her courage: ¡°I want to see what Her Majesty gave you.¡±


    After saying a word, the stagnant air in the room couldn''t help but disperse, Fu Lingxian smiled and said: ¡°She wants to see it; you can take it back and show it to her.¡±


    Mu Tingyun was also helpless, but the play still needs to be done to the end, so she said angrily: ¡°Okay, let''s go back to the room and show it to you.¡±


    Luo Qionghua nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, but she was still a little strange in her heart.


    Judging from the conversation in the water pavilion just now, Princess Yunping doesn''t seem to be such an arrogant person who would not even give Her Majesty face.


    Although the other party didn''t speak too strongly, it was obvious that she was very close to Her Majesty.


    Luo Qionghua followed Mu Tingyun step by step and soon arrived at a room. Mu Tingyun signaled the attendant with her eyes to put the gift and put it on the table. When the attendant left, she asked the attendant to wait outside; picked up the box and opened it.


    Inside is a jade bracelet with a bright color, like a handful of spring water, scooped up from a pond.


    Mu Tingyun couldn''t help laughing, and after laughing, she remembered that Luo Qionghua was still there, coughed dryly, and said, ¡°Here, that''s it.¡±


    Luo Qionghua still stared at her, and after a while suddenly bit her lips and said: ¡°Is it a bad thing?¡±


    Mu Tingyun was taken aback, and Luo Qionghua said again: ¡°The princess''s arrogance; is she pretending?¡±


    Mu Tingyun''s heart skipped a beat, and she blurted out: ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    After finishing speaking she consciously made a slip of the tongue, frowned slightly, and Luo Qionghua said: ¡°It''s not obvious, but the Princess didn''t cover up in front of me. Before, the Princess was very close to Her Majesty. How could she be angry with Your Majesty this time because of such a thing?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She grabbed Mu Tingyun''s sleeve, and said: ¡°So I don''t hide it from the Princess, am I right? If it''s right, I''ll make sure that nothing bad will happen next time.¡±


    Mu Tingyun pursed her lips, nodded for a while, and then ¡°shh¡± again.


    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°How could I blame Her Majesty for not being able to leave the palace...¡±


    It would be strange if Her Majesty left the palace just after going through the time of plots against her.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the girl in front of her again.


    The girl still had baby fat on her cheeks, showing a pink blood color. She looked like a doll carved with jade, but unexpectedly, she was very smart.


    Because of this, the two got closer, and Luo Qionghua even wanted to stay overnight, but unfortunately, Princess Ying was watching at the door and wanted to take her away, so she had no choice but to leave.


    And that night Mu Tingyun looked at the gift list reported by the butler, and the more she looked at it, the more frightened she became.


    Among them, jewelry, antiques, valuable utensils, and silk brocades are innumerable. There are also a few of the most precious ones. The housekeeper specially marked them out, and flattered him: ¡°Even in the palace, there may not be any.¡±


    Mu Tingyun remained silent; she gradually had some guesses in my heart.


    ...


    In mid-August, the court decided the attack the food route of the Qi-Chu coalition army, causing the two armies to lose their logistics, their morale was in turmoil, and then their main force was broken.


    The remnant soldiers fled to Hunan, but the king of Hunan refused to send troops and issued a letter of loyalty to the emperor. The remnant soldiers were trapped in Qianjiang and were soon wiped out. Bao Wei committed suicide, and the two kings of Qi and Chu were captured and taken to Wei Jing.


    The rebellion, which seemed massive at the beginning, came to an end in four months. Official Ying returned to the court. Her Majesty greeted him with the highest standard of ceremonies on that day and hosted a banquet to reward the army and officials.


    Duke Ying enjoyed himself and got drunk at the banquet, so emotionally he shed tears and said: ¡°The minister is old, and it''s time to disarm and return to the fields.¡±

 CH 56

    According to the people present that day, Her Majesty naturally rejected the request and said with the same sincerity: ¡°I lost my father when I was young, and I just need a minister like the Duke of England. If the Duke of Ying resigns, I don''t know what to do. It''s gone.¡±


    Her Majesty held the hands of the Duke of Ying, with tears in her eyes, and the two sat and whispered to each other for a long time, and finally, the Duke of Ying fell asleep because of too much alcohol.


    Since the Duke of Ying had fallen asleep, she had no choice but to send him home. It is said that the next day the other party suffered from back pain again and could not get up in bed. He did not even participate in the celebrations in the army afterward, so Her Majesty went there on his behalf and warmly welcomed the guests.


    Because of this, Fu Ping¡¯An was busy for several days and finally got some free time. When Xu Weiqing came back, Fu Ping¡¯An summoned Xu Weiqing and listened to Xu Weiqing''s story with great interest in what happened to her.


    On that day, Xu Weiqing rode out of Weijing from the west of the city on horseback. Ten days later, she came to the territory of the King of Xiang. Jiang came to the capital city of Hunan and saw that the villages were getting denser and denser, but now there are ten rooms and nine empty houses, and the people have all fled because they heard that there was going to be a war.


    When she came to Mengxiang, the capital city, she saw that the guards were loose, and she didn''t even verify her identity, so she bought some horses from outside the city and pretended to be a horse dealer from Weijing, saying that she wanted to sell the horses.


    When talking about this, she said: ¡°The ones I bought outside the city are just short-footed horses that can be seen everywhere. They are nothing compared to the bloody horses bestowed by Your Majesty. The rest of the horses are just horses that look more like Your Majesty''s gift. It''s just different.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An always felt that this sentence seemed to be flattering to her, but Xu Weiqing looked upright and couldn''t tell if it meant it.


    In any case, she continued to talk, saying that the rich and noble people in Mengxiang City would soon come to ask her how to sell this fine horse, but she just said no, and when others asked her why, she would reply. people.


    The more she hangs her appetite like this, the higher the price everyone bids. What''s more, Xu Weiqing also goes to restaurants in the city to drink and have fun to spread her reputation. ¡°Fu¡±, soon gained a sense of presence among Mengxiang scholars, so the King of Xiang also heard about her.


    ¡°That day, the King of Xiang came here pretending to be an ordinary scholar, but I could tell at a glance that she was not a scholar...¡± She looked smug and paused here.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also willing to give her this face, so she continued: ¡°Oh? How did you find out?¡±


    Xu Weiqing said: ¡°It''s very simple. She hugged her and brought a dozen servants with her, but she didn''t have the style of a nobleman.¡± She is very polite and polite, she looks plain but is a good Shuzhou Brocade, and most importantly, she doesn''t know poetry at all, but other people around her don''t despise her.¡±


    She paused, and then said: ¡°Most of the princes are not as talented as Her Majesty, who is talented both internally and externally.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled without saying a word.


    [Chang''an Hua: Look, the poem I found for you is not bad. ]


    The king of Xiang wanted to buy a horse, but Xu Weiqing naturally didn¡¯t want to sell it. An attendant next to the king of Xiang asked Xu Weiqing arrogantly if he knew the identity of the person in front of him. Xu Weiqing said that fate does not depend on identity Yes, if there is no chance, even if this horse is in your hands, it won''t last long.


    Fu Ping¡¯An straightened up slightly, and said: ¡°You are so arrogant in front of the King of Xiang, aren''t you afraid of offending her?¡± ¡°


    She doesn''t know my identity, and I don''t know hers, so how can you offend me?¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned for some reason. , Thinking of Ah Hua, thinking of the scene where the two squatted on the bedside, and the other said softly, ¡°I don''t know who you are, and don''t ask me who I am, okay?¡±


    The reason may be the same.


    Thinking of this, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help showing a smile, Xu Weiqing asked, ¡°Why are you laughing?¡±


    ¡°I just thought that the king of Xiang didn''t do anything to you, maybe it''s because she was not only interested in horses but also in people. ¡°


    Xu Weiqing looked complacent, but she only said: ¡°Perhaps, anyway, although I don''t want to sell horses, the King of Xiang didn''t force me and even invited me to go hunting on horses, so I still pretended not to know her identity and went to the house with her.¡± She traveled with her, and after three days, I saw that she still missed the horse, so I said I would give the horse to her, invited her to come to my house, and then killed the horse with a dagger in front of her in the stable.¡±


    ¡°The minister told the King of Xiang in horror that this horse belongs to Her Majesty, and it will never be with her after all.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An could almost imagine the scene at that time, and she could only express: it was really scary.


    ¡°I asked King Xiang if she knew what the outcome of the rebellion would be. Now she is sitting on tens of thousands of acres of fertile land and tens of thousands of households, but if she decides to rebel, all these things will disappear. Maybe, is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°She didn''t kill you.¡±


    ¡°At that time, there was no one around, and I could have run away, but I didn''t. I was sure, the king of Xiang is weak and dare not kill her ministers.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An was silent for a long time, she looked Xu Weiqing up and down and saw that the other party was indeed much thinner and haggard, but her eyes were restrained, compared with the sharpness of a few months ago, much more mature.


    Fu Ping¡¯An sighed: ¡°It''s really hard work for Xu Qing.¡±


    Then she said: ¡°The king of Xiang is not weak, she is not only afraid that you can kill her by raising your hand but also that I have a subject like you under my command.¡±


    She laughed: ¡°You have done a good job. Is it true that the reward you want is to spare Wang Heqin''s life?¡±


    ¡°Remove him from his post and confiscate his property, but you won''t have any other rewards.¡±


    Xu Weiqing saluted on the ground: ¡°It''s as it should be, thank you for your kindness.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An watched her leave, and after a while, passing a message from behind. With a low cough, Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly stood up and walked to the back.


    There was a warm pavilion behind the seat, and Zhang Qixing was sitting upright, facing the endgame of a game of Go.


    ¡°Thank you, Zhang, I never thought that Xu Qing would be so talkative.¡±


    Zhang Qixing waved her hand: ¡°Your Majesty is dealing with business, what''s the matter with me, even in the future, I should stay away, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to hold back a sneeze and cough when I get older.¡±


    She coughed after a few sips, she drank two sips of water, smacked her mouth, raised her head, and said: ¡°I still lost. I didn''t expect, Your Majesty has only learned chess for a few days and your chess skills have reached this level.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: ¡°Where is it? It¡¯s just a fluke.¡±


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t her who played chess with Zhang Qixing, but a person who was said to be a professional chess player in the barrage, and Fu Ping¡¯An was often either distracted or asking Zhang Qixing questions when playing chess.


    While playing chess while answering questions, Zhang Qixing often loses her caution and blurts out some surprising remarks. For example, she couldn''t help but say a while ago: ¡°The regent is no longer a problem since she lost the best timing.¡±


    After saying this, she was stunned for a moment, and then made a bad move, while Fu Ping¡¯An asked him with a smile: ¡°What timing is it?¡±


    Zhang Qixing said awkwardly: ¡°Cough, I asked knowingly.¡±


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: ¡°But why do you think the regent is indecisive? Everyone says that the regent is decisive.¡±


    Zhang Qixing probably felt that this was all said, and there was nothing he couldn''t say and said: ¡°The regent on the battlefield is decisive and may kill decisively, but judging from the decree, it is indecisive. If it is not for Her Majesty and Tian Yan promoting the matter of private minting of coins, it will not end without a problem. In the beginning, it was said that the country would be taken back, but the county and the country were crying for poverty. She compromised, probably thinking in her heart, the place is far away, it''s not easy to control, can''t control, can''t control, the government orders she implements will gradually become a big mess, and this is precise because the leader is indecisive.¡±


    [Thin Thin: Oh my god, has she read the book? She must have read the spoiler.]


    [Zaozao: Did someone analyze it in this way in the bullet screen a while ago?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: ¡°Is Ms. Zhang very familiar with the Regent?¡±


    ¡°Not familiar, just observing her actions and observing her people.¡±


    Fu Ping''an couldn''t help asking: "What kind of person does Ms. Zhang think I am?"


    Zhang Qixing pretended not to hear, frowning, and said, "Oh, I am old, and my ears are not working well."


    The other party liked to pretend to be stupid so much, so Fu Pingan had no choice but to play chess and make guesses. Before Xu Weiqing came today, she made the calculation that Yan Yu was her student.


    At that time, Zhang Qixing blurted out: "This is good for now, but I have a student under the regent''s school, and I am worried that he will come up with some bad ideas."


    Fu Ping''an immediately thought of Yan Yu: "Are you talking about Yan Yu?"


    Zhang Qixing is a little surprised: "Your Majesty knows?"


    [Potato milk tea: Yan Yu grew up with the regent in the original book, and Zhang Qixing must have known the regent too.]


    Fu Pingan thought about it for a while but finally didn''t say anything about it. Instead, she said: "If the elder Zhang is a student, he must be talented."


    At this point in the conversation, Xu Weiqing came, and now she is back. Fu Pingan looked at the chessboard and asked another question: "Why does the Duke Ying have to resign?"


    Zhang Qixing said: "He is a veteran of the four dynasties. If it is not because of caution, how can he resign? How about today''s situation?"


    Fu Ping''an frowned: "But doesn''t he know that I need him?"


    Zhang Qixing said with a smile: "Your Majesty, although it is said that the coast of the land is a king''s official, people naturally have their thoughts. Duke Ying has a wife and a daughter, and the daughter is young, so he wants to live long enough to see his daughter get married."


    Fu Ping''an fell silent.


    Zhang Qixing looked at her meaningfully: "Your Majesty, if you want to bring the Duke of Ying to your boat, you have to find a way to relieve his worries."


    [There is a fish under the Leisure Tower: What does she mean?]


    [Lone Star Wanderer: Ahem, what she means is that we can establish a queen safely.]


    [Dan Zhu Chenmo:!!! No way, we are still so young in Ping An!]


    [Baby Ping An is so cute: No way! Mom doesn''t allow it yet! ]


    Fu Ping''an understood this.


    The so-called worries about the future are nothing more than the prosperity and blessings of the descendants after death. Is there any better way to solve the worries than the daughter becoming a queen?


    Fu Pingan has no feelings after the confrontation at present, only feels that it is a necessary task in her life, but the barrage reacts very much to this, and often wails "Ping An must be with the one she loves". Although she is not very clear about what this means, but also somewhat affected, wondering if it would be too early now.


    So she hesitated.


    Zhang Qixing probably snoticed it, so she didn''t talk about it anymore. The two chatted for a while, and Zhang Qixing said that she was tired. Now she lives with Huo Pingsheng. It is said that Huo Pingsheng paid some money to let Zhang Qixing be her teacher.


    Zhang Qixing agreed.


    She simply don''t know who is lucky.


    Fu Ping''an sent someone to send Zhang Qixing back and sat alone in the hall for a long time.


    One more thing, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The former Zhuyang Hou Bo Chan also joined the Bo Wei Party for rebellion, and now his family has been imprisoned in Ting Wei Prison, where he cannot escape the death penalty. He is Bo Jiao Er''s father.


    How to deal with Bo Jiaoer has now become a problem.


    Fu Ping''An felt tight in her chest. She didn''t know how to describe this feeling, so she didn''t tell the audience in the live broadcast room, but after a long time, she called A Zhi.


    "Azhi, go and see Jiaoer for me, and then ask her...if she would like to change her identity and become a commoner."

 CH 57

    From Fu Ping¡¯An''s point of view, even though she has become a commoner, she can still maintain a noble standard of living for Bo Jiaoer and keep her life worry-free, there is no problem.


    But Azhi, who heard this, glanced at Fu Ping¡¯An briefly, but quickly lowered her head to hide the hesitation in her eyes.


    Azhi thinks that Bo Jiaoer will not agree, and becoming a commoner may be worse than death for Bo Jiaoer.


    After returning to the palace because she was too busy all the time, A Zhi didn''t have the chance to return to the inner palace, and what she experienced and absorbed in the past six months was more than the sum of the past eighteen years, which also made her feel like a world away.


    But it also brought her a lot of progress and made her discover things she hadn''t thought about before.


    Bo Jiaoer... was born a nobleman.


    The education she received from birth was that, except for a few people, she was above all others. Bo Jiaoer lived a life of luxury in the palace. Azhi still remembers Bao Jiaoer when she was a child, She is still not good at running, but she can already tell the palace people around her arrogantly: "You are ugly, you are not allowed to appear in front of my eyes in the future."


    But she was also very generous in rewarding the servants. If it is said to serve the master, apart from Her Majesty, the favorite thing is to go to Bo Jiaoer''s, because Princess Yunping has a clean eye and doesn''t like to reward servants.


    For people, having something and then losing it is sometimes more terrifying than never having it at all.


    Although she was thinking this way, she didn''t say it out, and was about to take the order to retreat when Her Majesty suddenly said, "Do you think this decision is too cruel for Jiaoer?"


    A Zhi stopped and didn''t speak immediately.


    But Fu Ping¡¯An knew what she meant through this performance. She would say this, mainly because the barrage reacted greatly to this. Many people said that becoming a commoner is too cruel for Bo Jiaoer. Bo Jiaoer is just one person, even if she''s raised in the palace, what''s the trouble?


    But Fu Ping¡¯An felt that this was not a matter of trouble. She no longer had a family behind her, so she could only live on her own in the palace, but at least she could choose her own life when she went out of the palace and became a commoner.


    Fu Ping¡¯An still remembered that shortly after entering the palace, she wanted to leave the palace, and she wanted to give Bo Jiaoer this choice as well.


    But seeing Ah Zhi''s expression, Fu Ping¡¯An thought for a while, and then said: "Or, stay in the palace with a different identity... Be an internal official like you, and let her choose."


    Ah Zhi thought for a while Thinking, said: "But Your Majesty, what if Mrs. Bo wants to see you?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An rubbed her head: "I''m too busy, if she wants to understand, come see me again."


    Received the badge and headed to the inner palace, it was already dusk, the sun was slanting to the west, and the light was dimmed. After entering the gate of the inner palace, she doesn''t know if it was an illusion, but A Zhi felt that the oncoming wind was colder than the inside.


    Compared with the turbulent outer court, after the Queen Mother was confined, and after Her Majesty moved out, the inner palace has been deserted for too long.


    After the announcement Wanfeng came to pick her up. Now that Qin He is mainly serving on Her Majesty''s side, Wanfeng will deal with all matters in the inner palace. Wanfeng greeted her, talked about the recent situation in the inner palace, and said that the queen mother has been obsessed with ghosts and ghosts recently. She likes to read some Shinto books, and often writes some strange recipes and asked the alchemists in the palace to refine them. As a result, the alchemy furnace often explodes, which has injured three people and almost killed one.


    A Zhi frowned when she heard the words, thinking why the queen mother is locked up and can still harm people, so she said: "Your Majesty is benevolent and filial, and she will always indulge the queen mother."


    Wan Feng smiled and said: "After hurting those three people, your majesty did not allow the quasi-alchemist to make alchemy for the Queen Mother, but Her Majesty also gave a recipe called Alchemist Lian, but it seemed to be a special recipe for frying furnaces. Now the alchemists are not happy to make alchemy, but Her Majesty forced them to do it, saying that they should do it. It seems to be called gunpowder."


    After reading the opinions of many people outside, A Zhi is now skeptical about whether alchemy can cure diseases and improve longevity, but she knows that Her Majesty seems to be completely unconvinced, so she said: "Your Majesty probably is letting them do something else."


    Having said that, the two also arrived at their destination. Now is the time when the golden osmanthus is fragrant. The laurel tree in the center of the Golden Osmanthus Palace is shining golden in the setting sun. Lying down or lying down, surrounded by a bamboo fence, beyond the bamboo fence are Bao Jiaoer and a few palace servants, throwing vegetable leaves at the rabbit.


    The closest ones to Bo Jiaoer are Ah Qing and Zhao Nanny. When Ah Zhi saw someone she knew, she couldn''t help but freeze for a while, but it was Zhao Nanny who raised her head first, saw her, smiled at her, and then announced her to Bao Jiaoer beside her.


    Bo Jiaoer raised her head. She is only eleven years old, but she already has the shadow of a beauty with fair skin and beautiful eyebrows. She is wearing a pine flower green top, and a light yellow pleated skirt on the lower body and her hair is tied into a double-ring bun. She made her face as big as a palm, and she smiled and said, "It''s Ah Zhi..."


    Mother Zhao said something beside her, so Bo Jiaoer changed her words again: "Why did Sun Pushe come here?"


    Then I heard that Bo Jiaoer''s original nanny was sent out of the palace because she was suspected of spoiling Bo Jiaoer. Everyone knew about it. When she was a child, it was that grandma who said in Bo Jiaoer''s ear every day, "You want to please Your Majesty, to be queen".


    After Grandma Sun left, Bao Jiaoer was unhappy; it happened that Her Majesty moved out, so Nanny Zhao, who raised Her Majesty, took care of her so no one in the inner palace dared to neglect Bao Jiaoer. After all, Nanny Zhao who has raised Her Majesty was from a young age received a different affection from ordinary people.


    But up to this point, Bo Jiaoer has no channels of communication with the outside world at all. Looking at her expression today, Azhi suspects that she still doesn''t know that her father, Qian Zhuyang Hou, has rebelled.


    Azhi saluted Bo Jiaoer and said that Her Majesty had an order, and immediately the people in the yard knelt on the ground. Azhi hesitated for a moment, and said, "Miss Bo, I will talk to you alone."


    Thinking of something, her eyes trembled slightly, she showed a forced smile, nodded, and said yes, then led Azhi into the side hall where she lived, and closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, the room became darker and darker. Although candles were lit in the hall, the light was dim, and the surrounding scenery seemed to be covered with a layer of gray veil.


    Bao Jiaoer was obviously at a loss, and after a while, she asked: "Is it too dark? Do you want to open the window?"


    Ah Zhi said in a low voice: "Miss Bo, Bo Wei colluded with the three kings to plot rebellion, and your father Bo Chang participated in it, and now all the homes have been ransacked, and the execution will only wait for the autumn..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bo Jiaoer screamed: "How can you call my father''s name directly!"


    A Zhi stared at her, and Bo Jiaoer took two steps back, her throat murmured like a baby animal, and someone knocked on the door, it was Aqing''s voice: "Azhi...ah no, Sun Pushe, may I ask what happened."


    Azhi calmly said: "It''s nothing, you step back first, I haven''t finished your majesty''s instructions."


    Bo Jiao, the child, collapsed on the ground and when she heard this, she looked up at A Zhi, with tears streaming down her face, her eyes horrified.


    A Zhi said softly: "Accordingly, as Bo Chang''s daughter, you must be on the list of sinners, but Your Majesty misses the old days and doesn''t want you to have any accidents. As long as you throw away your identity and become another person, you can survive. Now you have two choices. One is to become a commoner and go out of the palace. If you think about it, Her Majesty will arrange your life well. If you stay in the palace, you can''t be a nobleman, like me, you can be an internal official."


    To be honest, Bao Jiaoer is like this now, even if Ah Zhi still deeply remembers how arrogant she was in the past, she still can''t bear it, maybe because the other party is really beautiful, and her tears make her look even more pitiful. When she talked, the voice was immature but hoarse: "Sister Azhi, can I see Your Majesty?"


    Azhi said cruelly, "Your Majesty said that I will only see you if you understand."


    Walking around in the void, she said for a while, "Do I think about it? I... I''m a little confused."


    Azhi sighed in her heart.


    Bo Jiaoer is only eleven years old, what can she figure out?


    Her Majesty probably regards all the children in the world as herself, thinking that if she can do it, so can others.


    She couldn''t bear it, so she walked over and squatted next to Bao Jiaoer, and said in a low voice: "My lady, why don''t you become an internal official? You are familiar with the personnel and affairs in the palace, and the slaves can take care of you, but... you need to do a lot of things by yourself in the future."


    Hearing this, Bo Jiaoer buried her head in A Zhi''s arms suddenly, burst into tears, and choked up while crying: "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, sister A Zhi... I don''t know... I don''t know what to do; I don''t know what to do. No..."


    Ah Zhi felt sour in her heart: "Actually, it''s fine to be a commoner, Her Majesty will surely ensure your life without any worries, but you can''t be angry with Your Majesty."


    Right now, Ah Zhi also feels that for Bao Jiaoer it''s still okay to go out of the palace, the person who used to be her slave suddenly became her colleague, and Bo Jiaoer probably won''t feel good in her heart.


    Bo Jiaoer''s mind was in a mess, but she shook her head instinctively and said: "No, naturally I won''t be angry with Your Majesty, Father''s plotting against... plotting against the emperor is a serious crime... how could father plot against¡­?"


    Jiaoer couldn''t think of anything, so she wanted to ask someone to come in and take care of Bao Jiaoer first, so that she could think about it, but Bao Jiaoer grabbed her skirt tightly and wouldn''t let go, and she said ¡®Come on! People¡¯, Bo Jiaoer said: "Wait, wait, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    She said she didn''t think about it, but her mind went blank, she didn''t think about anything at all, after a while, Bo Jiaoer said, "Should I decide for myself?"


    Azhi nodded in agreement.


    Bo Jiaoer was crying: "I have never decided this kind of thing by myself. In the past, the queen mother let me enter the palace, and then my mother told me not to leave the palace. How do I know now? I want to stay in the palace. Or go out of the palace?"


    The sky was completely dark, the hall with only four lamps lit was dim, and the lights made the shadows appear even darker as if the shadows could spread to the boundless void. Bao Jiaoer hugged A Zhi, she feel that she was in a nightmare, the world is spinning, and everything in front of her seems illusory.


    In this illusion, she heard overlapping human voices, they uttered a sentence that often sounded in her sleep - "See Your Majesty -"


    Bo Jiaoer raised her head in a daze, and saw that the palace door was pushed open, and appeared A familiar figure, behind that figure is a star-like dense lantern, outlining a bright outline on the body, as if illuminating the nightmare in front of him.

 CH 58

    Bo Jiaoer felt that Azhi who was holding her suddenly let go and bowed to the ground. She subconsciously followed suit, but she was still in a daze. Her Majesty walked slowly into the hall and said, "You all go out and wait first."


    Azhi Just about to get up, Her Majesty said: "Wait a minute, Sun Pushe and Ah Qing will stay here."


    After everyone had left, Her Majesty said again: "Ah Zhi, help Jiaoer to the seat; Ah Qing, a light the lamp more, it¡¯s too dark.¡±


    Bo Jiaoer slumped on the backrest, but looked at Fu Ping¡¯An, and gradually came to her senses, Fu Ping¡¯An walked up to her, told Ah Zhi and Ah Qing to finish their work and called them to go out, so that there were only two people left in the hall. Fu Ping¡¯An slowly walked to her side and sat down against the pillar.


    She doesn''t know if it''s because the hall is lit up, or because Her Majesty is by her side but the nightmarish sense of unreality is much less. Bo Jiaoer started sobbing again, and the sobbing soon turned into crying, and finally turned into howling at the top of her throat. Fu Ping¡¯An felt tears all over her body, took out a handkerchief from her arms, and wiped away Bo Jiaoer''s tears.


    [Doctor: So pitiful, Jiaoer.]


    [Late come Jiyue: Jiaoer has become more beautiful and has grown up a lot.]


    [Wind Blowing Flowers: You are so pitiful.]


    [Concentrate on studying: It''s you again; you take everyone into the harem.]


    [Wind Blowing Flowers: If it was me, I would accept it.]


    [From Vanaheim: What are you talking about as a child?]


    [Save and goodbye Hai: What''s wrong with that? Is this studio so strict? ]


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned slightly and closed the live broadcast room.


    She vaguely sensed that this kind of time is not suitable for live broadcasting. If Bo Jiaoer knew that so many people were watching her cry, she would not be happy either.


    This is the first time that Fu Ping¡¯An has turned off the live broadcast for personal reasons.


    She doesn''t know how long after this, the crying gradually stopped, and Bo Jiaoer opened her mouth first: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... I can''t say it... I haven''t figured it out yet..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An rubbed her nose and said nothing.


    She couldn''t say that she was taught a lesson by some old viewers in the live broadcast room earlier, and then Taro Mud Bobo Milk Tea gave an expensive gift, telling her to come and have a look.


    She didn''t want to come here, not because she was ruthless, but because she really couldn''t bear it, just thinking about it casually, she could imagine how sad Bao Jiaoer would be.


    "Your Majesty... What Ah Weng did was wrong, what Your Majesty did is right...but Jiaoer doesn''t know what to do..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An waited for her to finish crying, gradually calmed down, and finally said: "Jiaoer, what do you want to do? What do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Bo Jiaoer raised her head but didn''t dare to say.


    She has always thought that she will be a queen when she grows up. Although she knows that she can''t talk nonsense when she grows up a little bit, she still has such an idea in her heart.


    But right now, it seems that it will never be possible.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to cry again.


    Fu Ping¡¯An sighed and said: "I will send you out of the palace and find you a teacher. The world outside is very big...it''s very interesting."


    She omitted the prerequisites of changing her identity and becoming a commoner.


    Bao Jiaoer looked at Fu Ping¡¯An, with teardrops on her eyelashes, blinked her eyes a few times, and said, "Then can I still see...see Your Majesty?


    "Come to the palace and help me."


    Bo Jiaoer''s eyes lit up again: "Can Jiaoer still help Her Majesty?"


    "Yes, I need a lot of people to help."


    "Well, Jiaoer will learn."


    While comforting Bo Jiaoer, Fu Ping¡¯An turned to the private messages and saw that many old viewers in the private message sent her a bunch of question marks, and asked her how the situation is now, whether Bo Jiaoer is still crying or not.


    Fu Ping¡¯An focused on two things: listening to Bo Jiaoer''s words while replying to private messages -


    [I''m not crying anymore, don''t worry.]


    ......


    Standing in front of the door, Ah Zhi was relieved to hear that the crying in the hall had gradually stopped, leaving only the indistinct sound of dialogue. Qin He stood beside her and said with a low laugh: "Your Majesty can''t see it on the surface, but in fact, she is very good at comforting people."


    Thinking of her embarrassment before, Azhi nodded with deep sympathy.


    But she soon felt that she was talking about the emperor behind her back, and she said seriously: "You can''t talk about your majesty."


    Qin He nodded hurriedly, changed the subject, and said, "Ah Qing, your majesty''s three rabbits are all fine recently?"


    Ah Qing''s dazed face suddenly wrinkled, and said in a low voice: "It''s not good, it''s old."


    The lifespan of a rabbit is originally four or five years. The rabbits were bred, and now they can be regarded as full of children and grandchildren, but the first three were getting less and less energetic day by day.


    This is the rabbit raised by Her Majesty since she was a child. It can be said that it is a royal rabbit. Although Her Majesty has not asked about it for a while, she used to like it very much.


    Qin He said in a low voice: "It''s okay, birth, old age, sickness, and death are all normal."


    Ah Qing was troubled: "What can I do later? I used to raise rabbits, there is no other use."


    Feng looked at each other, and then they all laughed: "Didn''t you let you raise other rabbits, as well as the Kong Jue, the raccoon slave, and those birds; I think the palace people have wronged you, so I should give you a seal. Become an officer!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the palace was pushed open, and Fu Ping¡¯An came out and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Everyone hurriedly saluted and did not dare to speak, and finally, it was Azhi who said: "That is to say, those few rabbits are getting old, not getting better."


    "Oh? Then I''ll go and have a look."


    Behind Fu Ping¡¯An was Bo Jiaoer, who had stopped crying. Although her nose was flushed and she only looked confused now but when she heard about the small animals, it was much better again.


    Fu Ping¡¯An asked someone to open the bamboo fence. The rabbit saw her and ignored her, turned over, and continued to sleep.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stroked the soft rabbit fur, feeling her tense spirit gradually ease.


    Only at this moment did she feel that she didn''t even have time to rest a while ago, so she was indeed a little tired.


    Now she listens to the barrage; jogs 1,000 meters every morning, eats beef, mutton, vegetables, and fruits with balanced nutrition and her body is much better. She didn''t feel any discomfort this summer, but occasionally she stayed up too late at night, and her head was a little bit. She would be in pain, and she couldn''t tell if it was the reason for staying up late or the residual poison.


    But she is very optimistic, more than half of the 7 million points have been collected, and she thinks that in three years, she will be able to buy the antidote back.


    That night, she just slept soundly in Jingui Palace, woke up the next day refreshed and went to the morning court.


    In the past few days, the morning court is still discussing the matter of the Bo family''s rebellion. Now the results of the Bo family''s chief criminal and the three kings have been decided. He was imprisoned, but the king of Xiang reined themselves on the cliff and was fined for three years. At the same time, he had to pay a huge fine and go to Beijing to apologize.


    What we will discuss today is some trivial matters, such as how to deal with the confiscated property servants and servants, and the disposal of some related personnel.


    It was Bo Mengshang who troubled Fu Ping¡¯An the most.


    In the past few years, the other party has helped her a lot and has no selfish intentions. She is a rare "insider" who can be used with complete peace of mind. However, although she is a side branch and has long been separated from the Bo family, she is still named Bo. How to deal with it depends entirely on her thoughts.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t want to hurt the loyal minister''s heart, so after thinking about it, she sent someone to summon Bo Mengshang who had been at home for a long time.


    ...


    Bo Mengshang has been having a hard time these days. After the accident, she was naturally suspended immediately, but Her Majesty trusted her and did not lock her up with the Bo family but let her stay at home without even banning her. She communicated with outsiders, but even so, Bo Mengshang didn''t dare to go out to meet people and only stayed at home with her parents.


    However, after that, many impeachments fell on her head, even including some people she thought were friends in the past. They listed some crimes that were either false or embellished, which made her feel the pain in the hearts; the people were evil and terrifying at the same time.


    This was frightening until one day she received an oral order from the palace. Her Majesty said, ¡®don''t be afraid, teacher, I will always believe in you.¡¯


    Bo Mengshang used to read in the historical references that the old minister was crying because of the emperor''s kindness, and she didn''t understand it very well. At that moment, she was enlightened and felt that it was so normal for the ancient capable minister to sacrifice his life for the king who trusted him. In the torrent, the emperor''s trust in you is like the cornerstone of calm water, which made her heart calm down all at once.


    After this battle, her slightly impetuous heart calmed down, and she saw through the faces of many people around her.


    After receiving the imperial edict, she was relieved to find that she could still wear court clothes to face the saint alone. In her imagination, it was normal for the officials in Ting Wei and Prison to directly lock them with iron chains. Now they are treated accordingly. It has to be said that it was Her Majesty''s great love, which made her eyes fill with tears when she came to the hall. Fu Ping¡¯An looked up and saw her, startled, and then quickly said: "I have wronged Bo Qing."


    Bo Mengshang saluted: "I have never been wronged, but Your Majesty still trusts me, and I am very grateful."


    Fu Ping¡¯An walked up to Bo Mengshang and said, "At the beginning, I walked on thin ice in the palace. Without you, I wouldn''t know if I would be here today. I can''t believe anyone in this world, how can I not believe you?


    [Today''s formula: I found that Ping An is getting more and more nasty now.]


    [Qi Tian: How can this be called disgusting talk?]


    Bo Mengshang kowtowed and saluted, and said: "But now that I have no face in this high position, Your Majesty doesn''t need to be embarrassed. I will be happy with how to deal with it."


    Fu Ping¡¯An paced back and forth, also surprised that Bo Mengshang was so easy to talk.


    She had prepared several books on the impeachment of Bo Mengshang behind her back, and there was no way to use them to prove her innocence.


    How to deal with it, Fu Ping¡¯An has discussed it with many people, except for the people in the live broadcast room, there are also Tian Yan and Zhang Qixing. It is the biggest reward. Zhang Qixing thought it would be a good idea to give her a free job and let her stay away from the central government first, but the people in the live broadcast room said-let her go to open up the wasteland.


    The land reclamation in the live broadcast room refers to "South Vietnam", which is very difficult to deal with because the natives love to fight "guerrilla warfare", and they can''t be wiped out no matter what. Often the spring breeze blows again but it is said that the land in South Vietnam is fertile and the rice seeds are good. Occupation will surely provide a steady stream of food, Fu Ping¡¯An is very greedy.


    It is not enough to rely on wars alone. It also needs to be supplemented by cultural invasion and personnel integration. In this way, a reliable official must be sent there to implement some government orders.


    In the words of the barrage, some "pilots".


    Bo Mengshang is very suitable.


    But now that they are sent to South Vietnam, many officials probably think that they are going to die.


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it and said: "In fact, I have always had an idea, which is related to Nanyue. Nanyue and I are in the same situation. In the final analysis, it is because they are not from the same source, so they think differently. What did you learn?"


    Bo Mengshang hesitated for a moment, and said: "Legalism, Confucianism, and vertical and horizontal arts are involved."


    When she heard about South Vietnam, she knew that she might be demoted to that wasteland, and she was not without despair.


    But for Her Majesty, she decided to die.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "You are a polymath, but I hope to spread some simpler things, such as submitting to me, and you will have a better life. I have some ideas here; you can go and see..."


    Having said that, Fu Ping¡¯An took out a book made of paper from behind him.


    In the past few months, Fu Ping¡¯An has asked the papermaking workshop in the palace to improve the papermaking technique, so she took out this "paper". Although it is not perfect and strong, it is already much stronger than the previous ones.


    So Bo Mengshang took the booklet, first, she was surprised by the whiteness and toughness of the paper and then fell into confusion because of the text on the first page.


    The front page reads - "South Vietnam Reform Pilot Five-Year Development Plan".


    Bo Mengshang: "...this is?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her expectantly: "Bo Qing, do you know that some government orders are difficult to implement when they are issued from the central government to the local governments." "


    This... this is because the officials shield each other out of self-interest."


    "Everyone has selfishness, and it is unrealistic to demand them with the standards of a saint."


    Bo Mengshang was stunned, thinking of those so-called "best friends" who impeached her, and couldn''t help it; she gave a sarcastic smile and nodded.


    In this way, Her Majesty, who is so much younger than him, is much more thorough than she thought.


    "So, there are some changes that are much simpler from the place, and I don''t know if these changes are right, so I need you to try them out for me."


    Bo Mengshang said: "May I read the above content first?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An nodded, Bo Mengshang turned over, and the more she looked at it, the more frightened she became. She felt that she was already Her Majesty''s abandoned son for a moment, but now she felt that the responsibility was too heavy.


    "This... Although I will try my best, I may not be able to do what I want."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I have found two people to help you."


    Bo Mengshang looked at Her Majesty and thought: only two?


    Fu Ping¡¯An said to Ah Zhi: "Call Xu Weiqing and Fang Yunli over."


    After saying this, she smiled at Bo Mengshang and said, "Don''t worry, they are both smart."


    Bo Mengshang: "..."

 CH 59

    While talking, Xu Weiqing and Fang Yunli came over.


    The expressions of the two were completely different, Xu Weiqing was full of ambition and eager to try, and Fang Yunli lowered her eyebrows and looked worried.


    Just outside, Xu Weiqing chatted with Fang Yunli, asking her what her name was, where she worked now, and which ministry she was from.


    Fang Yunli was vague and didn''t dare to say anything more. If she said it, although her official position was higher than Xu Weiqing''s now but she didn''t dare to rely on her status in front of Xu Weiqing. In the past few months, even though she had obtained an official position, she was horrified to find that Her Majesty seemed to know her true identity.


    There are standards for going to the deer feast that day, the minimum standard is to be a scholar, Fang Yunli belongs to a merchant class, and to get this opportunity to participate, she had bought an identity.


    To be honest, she didn''t think she could gain anything from the deer feast, she just went there with the idea of ??increasing her knowledge, and the poem was written very sloppily; not so much as a poem, but as a description of her overseas experience for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the deer feast, everyone was still trembling about the rebellion of the Three Kings. She was summoned to the palace and obtained the status of Shanglin Zhongguan. This Zhongguan is a full-time central minter of copper coins. She sees whether the pattern of this coin is done correctly, and whether the copper used is correct. It is small but it is still official.


    She was terrified, especially for her family members. At first, she was assumed she was lucky, thinking that she would be fine if she was not discovered but once Her Majesty called her to speak and suddenly asked her about the way of doing business, and asked her where she had been, but had she been to other places? The more she was asked about her country, the more her heart became colder, and she felt that Her Majesty must have known about her buying the identity.


    She didn''t dare to tell her family about this, for she was afraid that one day she would wake up and be dragged to Ting Wei Prison.


    From then to today, it seems that it has been three months, and Fang Yunli has not had a good night''s sleep, thinking that if she still has the chance to see Her Majesty, she must confess and be lenient.


    Today, this opportunity finally came, but the situation looked a little wrong. She met the saint together with this well-known young talent from the Xu family.


    This Xu Weiqing is now famous because of the deer banquet. Those who like her say that she is upright, and those who don''t like her say that she has no sense of proportion. Fang Yunli has no feelings for her, but she suspects that if she confesses in front of her, she will not be lenient. She will ask Her Majesty to confiscate her home.


    I dare not say it again.


    Thinking of this, she saw Her Majesty again.


    Nowadays, some people out there exaggerate Your Majesty, thinking that she is the birth of an emperor star because she was enthroned at a young age and because she managed the country well. In addition, those who have met Her Majesty all say that she is beautiful and has a good temperament unlike ordinary people.


    Later, the poem about drinking a deer feast was published, with beautiful words and profound meanings, it didn''t look like the work of a thirteen-year-old girl at all, and all kinds of rumors became more and more clamorous.


    Fang Yunli is in her thirties, and she traveled all over the world. She probably knew in the past that the current situation in the country is stable, and it should be credited to the regent, but after seeing Her Majesty last time, she is not so sure.


    Your Majesty is a little unusual.


    "...In addition to the transfer orders and imperial edicts on the surface, I will also give you a secret decree, indicating that under special circumstances, you can dispatch troops and generals. No matter what the situation is, I still hope that you will give priority to protecting yourself."


    At that time, Her Majesty was talking to a court official, and the woman was wearing a dark red court dress - which meant that the other party was already a public minister. She felt a chill in her heart and became nervous again.


    Her Majesty looked over, with a smile on her face, but seemed a little worried. Fang Yunli once again sighed in her heart that Her Majesty''s beauty was as beautiful as a fairy, and then immediately bowed her head and saluted along with Xu Weiqing.


    "This is the helper I found for you. Both of them are talented and prudent, and they are quick-witted when they encounter problems. I wish you a helping hand."


    Fang Yunli thought, who is prudent?


    Xu Weiqing thought to herself, who is the most talented?


    The two looked at each other and then lowered their heads again.


    Her Majesty said: "Two dear ladies, please, this is Taifu Bo. If you want to work together in the future, you can get to know her in advance."


    It turned out that this was the famous Taifu Bo. Fang Yunli hurriedly saluted and said hello, but Xu Weiqing did not.


    Her Majesty smiled and asked: "Why didn''t Xu Qing say hello to the superior."


    Xu Weiqing said: "I just don''t know how to address it. Can Taifu Bo still be called Taifu now?"


    The atmosphere became cold.


    Fu Ping¡¯An was also a little unhappy, but she didn''t show it, because if she showed it, she would have to punish Xu Weiqing. But she doesn''t want to punish Xu Weiqing now, as long as the other party is willing to go to South Vietnam, Fu Ping¡¯An is willing to give her a certain amount of tolerance.


    Fu Ping¡¯An cast her eyes on Bo Mengshang, and Bo Mengshang''s expression was slightly condensed, and then she said: "Although Bo is not famous, she knows that the imperial edict should be issued by Her Majesty, and today Her Majesty said that I am still Taifu. Does Dr. Xu have any other opinions?"


    Xu Weiqing hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean that, but... I just thought about it, Your Majesty, forgive me."


    Fu Ping¡¯An pretended not to understand the plot, generally speaking, she said with a smile: "Tomorrow, I will give Bo Qing the post of Nanyue State Shepherd at the court, and the two of you will go to South Vietnam with her for the job. You two are willing."


    Fang Yunli''s face turned pale, and Xu Weiqing''s blacken.


    In short, it looks like they don''t want to.


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "This matter is related to the century-old plan of the Wei Dynasty. I have already discussed it with Mr. Bo, and the two of you can discuss it together. If you have any ideas, you can bring them up."


    Bo Mengshang took the book "South Vietnam Reform"


    "Pilot Five-Year Development Plan" was handed to Fang Yunli, Fang Yunli took it, turned the first page, and felt dark.


    [The purpose of the reform pilot is to show an effective development direction to other state capitals across the country and develop a streamlined and efficient management model.


    The current plan is to ensure a 50% increase in population within five years, double the increase in food crops; over half of the natives in South Vietnam will surrender, develop domestic and foreign commerce, and ensure a steady increase in tax revenue...]


    The text is written in plain language and is very easy to understand but also very scary. That''s South Vietnam!


    In the minds of most people in Wei Jing, it is a place where people drink their blood.


    But looking back, she found that the plan was detailed enough.


    From land measurement methods to clothing, food, housing, and transportation solutions to trade directions, it can be called hands-on teaching.


    Fang Yunli was doubting life, Xu Weiqing felt a little surprised when she touched the pages of the book: "Is this paper? Does Your Majesty have such paper?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "When you finish talking and leave the palace, you can take some out."


    She doesn''t know if it is the temptation of paper, and then the three began to discuss seriously, sometimes falling into suspicion, sometimes there was a heated argument, and Fu Ping¡¯An allowed the three of them to discuss until they needed it. As a result, the three of them discussed until late at night, and finally fell asleep in the warm pavilion of Xuanshi Hall.


    The next day, Bo Mengshang woke up in the warm pavilion, and she was in a daze for a while, not knowing where she was, and it took her a while to come back to her senses, deeply moved.


    She originally thought that she would not be able to sleep all night last night, but she didn''t expect that because of the intense discussion, she was so tired that she fell asleep at some point.


    The palace people asked her to get up and go to court, and she was fully awake, put on her clothes, and went to Chaoyang Palace.


    When the officials saw that she came out from the palace, many of them were shocked and talked a lot. When someone came to ask, Bo Mengshang smiled and said nothing.


    She hasn''t been in court for a long time, and standing in the palace today, she just feels like a world away. Someone impeached her, but she didn''t move. She just looked at Her Majesty. Finally, Her Majesty let out a long sigh, dismissed her from the position of Grand Tutor, and relegated her to Nanyue as the state shephard.


    She already knew that what she was going to do was an important thing, but outsiders didn''t know it, and all cast her sympathetic or gloating eyes.


    But she straightened her back because she knew she had a clear conscience.


    There are only two things that make her hard to let go, one is that she doesn''t know how to explain to her parents who are proud of her, and the other is that after many years when she comes back, Miss A Zhi may not even know her.


    Fortunately, after the court was over, Her Majesty called her back to Xuanshi Hall, and Bo Mengshang thought, this time, she must remember to stop Miss Azhi when she came out, and express her feelings before leaving anyway.


    Xu Weiqing and Fang Yunli were also there, and Her Majesty put some paper in a box and gave them to them, saying: "The output is not much now, but when the output increases in the future, I will give you more."


    After saying this, she was quite moved and said: "South Vietnam is hot and humid, miasma is rampant, Ai Qing must take care of her body, from now on, you will go thousands of miles, and you will cherish it."


    Her Majesty held her hand and stared into her eyes as if she had a thousand words to say to her, but she didn''t say anything. At the exit, Bo Mengshang felt her heart surging and her mind went blank. After expressing a lot of determination, she left Chaoyang Palace.


    When she arrived at Suzaku Gate, her IQ finally came back, and Bo Mengshang remembered that she forgot to stop Azhi to talk again.


    That probably has no chance.


    Bo Mengshang was a little frustrated, but at the same time, she felt that it was a good thing that she didn''t have a chance. After all, she didn''t know if she would have a chance to come back, so what if she told Miss Azhi? Could it be that others waited for her??


    Not good.


    With such a long sigh, she was about to go home when a voice that she had been thinking about day and night came from behind him¡ª


    "Master Bo? Is it true?


    A Zhi trotted up to her, panting, and said: "Master Bo, today I just take a rest and you are about to go on a long journey. Let me treat you to a meal. Thank you for your care all this time."


    Mengshang said: "No, no, let me invite you."


    Azhi said: "Let me invite you. Haven''t we known each other for a long time, and we still need to be so polite?"


    It was hot, and she thought to myself: Fortunately, my hair was a little messy yesterday, so she can cover my ears.


    But then she changed my mind and thought: Oops, the hair is messed up.


    ...


    Fu Ping¡¯An naturally didn''t know that her ex-teacher was a hidden love brain. Now that there is no grand tutor, she has a new problem.


    Who will be the next Imperial Teacher?


    There are currently two choices before her, one is to choose a young puppet like Bo Mengshang, and the other is to choose a famous Confucian.


    All the powerful emperors must choose one, but for her, the second is not a bad idea, because choosing the second can win her the favor of Confucian scholars in the government and the opposition, which is very important to her. In the past, because the regent was very fond of Confucian scholars, they have a very high degree of favorability for the regent.


    But this has led to the fact that if you want to choose a great Confucian who has nothing to do with the regent, the range of choices is not very wide.

 CH 60

    The next morning, Fu Ping¡¯An mentioned this matter during the morning court discussion.


    "I am still young and need a strict teacher to teach me. Therefore, it is best to find someone to fill up the position of Taifu as soon as possible. I don''t know if you have any recommendations. I know that my qualifications are limited. If you are a famous teacher, it will be fine."


    Her words are sincere, Zong Zheng immediately said: "Your Majesty is early-witted and talented, so why do you say that your qualifications are limited."


    The servant Peng Ling said: "Exactly, your Majesty must be the best in the world when it comes to qualifications.


    "Your Majesty is the son of heaven, so why belittle yourself."


    It is completely understandable for the two people in front to praise her. Fu Ping¡¯An did not expect that Fang Zicong would also praise her but after carefully looking at the other party''s expression, Fu Ping¡¯An felt that Fang Zicong was just saying that because the other party quickly said: "Any doctor in the imperial school can become your majesty''s tutor."


    Fang Zicong hoped that the post of tutor would be just a hollow one.


    This is also easy to understand. Originally, only three posts belonged to the most upstream of the state power organs. If the Taifu became a real job, wouldn''t it be the fourth organ? The pie is only that big, if one more person shares it, he will eat one less bite.


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t bother and said: "If there is a well-educated person to teach me, I think you will feel more at ease and convinced. If the other party''s talent is not as good as yours, why don''t I choose one of you? What about taking up this position?"


    When these words came out, everyone was taken aback.


    This is a road that has never been imagined.


    What does Her Majesty mean by this is that everyone present also has a chance?


    Now, the atmosphere was different again. Instead of immediately recommending someone, everyone revealed that they could discuss it further.


    Naturally, Fu Ping¡¯An was not in a hurry and discussed other matters. When the discussion was about to end, Fu Ping¡¯An asked: "Speaking of which, how is the Duke Ying''s back injury?"


    The servant Peng Ling said: "I just happened to visit the Duke of Ying the day before yesterday. The old injury has indeed recurred more seriously, and it is difficult to get up from the bed."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Oh, I am so anxious that I want to go to his house to have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone said: "Your Majesty, no, if there are people like the traitor Bo, what should we do? Your Majesty should still live in the palace, it is the country''s fortune."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the doctor Ling: "Is Weijing still so unsafe?"


    Lang Zhongling is in charge of the palace army, theoretically guaranteeing the security of the capital. After Bo Wei''s assassination last time, the original Lang Zhongling was demoted. The current Lang Zhongling is a fresh - the other party is not from the six major families, but picked up a cheap child from a poor family in the family game, so naturally he didn''t want to be judged as dereliction of duty as soon as he took office, so he hurriedly said: "Nowadays, the guards in the city are quite strict, and people are sent to the city every day. Patrolling the whole city, checking the identities of the people, newcomers must register first, and will not let people in at will."


    Fu Ping¡¯An worried: "But it is so strict, will it affect the lives of the people in Daocheng?"


    Lang Zhongling asked: "I will also restrain my subordinates, and I will not let them intrude on the people."


    The man said earlier: "This... I am not saying that Beijing is not safe."


    Fang Zicong said: "Your Majesty needs to seal the road in advance, and the guard of honor opening the way will inevitably affect the people, trouble the officials, do dangerous things, and waste the people and money, the minister thinks it is unnecessary."


    Fu Ping¡¯An said: "I can also travel lightly and easily."


    Now even Tian Yan said: " Absolutely not, Your Majesty, there is no room for any mistakes."


    Having said this, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t say anything, and the barrage also said¡ª¡ª


    [Talking about giving a spring: There is no way, since ancient times, officials have I don''t want the emperor to go out of the palace frequently.]


    [Guardian of the Lone Star: How should I put it, in fact, this is also a means to control the emperor, and it can also be regarded as a means to isolate the emperor from the real world. In this way, the emperor''s eyes and ears can only be ministers; you can only believe what the minister says.]


    [You didn''t take the medicine: Well, then, why doesn''t the emperor eat minced meat? It''s inevitable, right?]


    [ova: Yes, if you only read books, how can you see the real world?]


    [Black under the black light: Actually, it''s also strange. Scholars themselves would say that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands. Why do you think that the emperor can know everything without leaving home?]


    [Tian Zhenlan: Is there a possibility that they don''t think so, but are fooling the emperor?]


    As the person who was "fooled", Fu Ping¡¯An did not show any dissatisfaction, but said: "since there is no other way; I will send the imperial doctor to see Duke Ying, and hope he can recover soon."


    She then turned to and asked Fu Lingxian: "My aunt is in good health. If you feel any discomfort, don''t bear it."


    Fu Lingxian said: "I am in good health, but Your Majesty, it is easy to be short of breath when the season changes, so you should pay attention."


    "My aunt is worried; I will pay attention to it."


    Today''s discussion ended with a nauseating exchange between the aunt and nephew. After the discussion was over, Fu Ping¡¯An and barrage replayed the game. The barrage felt that it was finally led to the regent. Some are too deliberate, and the words are suspected of being yin and yang.


    Fu Ping¡¯An reflected for a moment, and then the barrage said¡ª¡ª


    [Ha: I always cue my aunt, but completely ignore my uncle, isn''t it too good?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought about it and hurriedly said to Azhi beside him: "Azhi, go and stop uncle, I have something to tell him."


    "Azhi?"


    Azhi''s eyes were dazed, and she was distracted. It was not until Fu Ping¡¯An called out again that she came back to her senses and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I have gone away."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was good tempered and said: "Go and call Tian Gong, I have something to say to him."


    Azhi blamed herself very much and hurriedly trotted to call Tian Bin, and after Tian Bin entered Chaoyang Hall, she stretched out her hand and patted herself to slap herself in the face.


    The pain made her wake up a little bit, but it reminded her of yesterday''s situation.


    In the beginning, she didn''t notice it at all, but when she was eating because she was going to get a wine glass together, their fingers accidentally touched together. Among the sleeves, she hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Azhi didn''t feel anything at first, but because of the other party''s reaction, her cheeks began to burn, and she pretended to be calm: "It''s nothing."


    She warned herself in her heart not to think about it. Too much, the other party is a child of a high-ranking family, and she is a high-ranking official at a young age, so it is impossible for her to be interested in her.


    Ah Zhi made this point clear in her heart, so no matter how the other party reacted later, she only regarded herself as a deaf and blind man, but when she parted, the other party said as if she had made up her mind: "Miss Ah Zhi, I have been thinking about it since last time. After much deliberation, I still decided to say this sentence."


    Azhi''s heart skipped a beat: What did you say?


    "Don''t..."


    She wanted to say that you should stop, but before the words came out, the other party had already spoken.


    Ah Zhi didn''t know what to say for a while, her mind was blank, and she stared at the other party in a daze.


    Bo Mengshang lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at her: "I don''t ask you to wait for me, I can only say... If... If I can return to Beijing in five years, I am not married, and you are not married, can I..."


    Ah Zhi finally said: "I can''t."


    Bo Mengshang was dumbfounded.


    Azhi said: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    After saying this, she turned and ran away.


    But now, Ah Zhi began to regret, how could she say such a thing?


    Master Bo chose her to be next to Her Majesty and later helped her a lot. She is her benefactor. Anyway, she should be more polite.


    She regretted it so much, she still thinks to this day that if she sees Bo Shijun again, she must apologize but when she thinks about how to respond to the other party''s feelings, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Before yesterday, she never thought that Bo Mengshang would have such affection for her.


    She felt that she was not worthy of Bo Mengshang, and from the moment she became an official of Her Majesty, she decided not to marry. After all, if she married and took care of her parents-in-law and the head of the family, how could she have time to do things for Her Majesty?


    But what about Bo Shijun?


    While thinking of this, Tian Gong came out from the Chaoyang Hall, glanced at Ah Zhi, and said, "What are you thinking? Your Majesty is calling you."


    Ah Zhi blushed and entered the Chaoyang Hall with her head down. Her Majesty waved at her and said: "You and Wang Ji help me to polish this letter and send it to the British government."


    A Zhi hurriedly stepped forward and took a piece of thin paper from Her Majesty, on which was written a greeting to Duke Ying. She took it and was about to step back when Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Ah Zhi, are you not feeling well? Your face is so red."


    Her Majesty noticed it, and Azhi became even more flustered, saying: "It''s probably because it''s getting hotter."


    Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the stove in her arms and the robe she was wearing, and thought, could it be that her body is so fragile that she doesn''t know it, is it really hot today?


    [26735111: Heh heh, listen to her nonsense, I see her like this, she is Sichun.]


    [When the song sounds: It seems to have that kind of meaning.]


    Sichun?


    Fu Ping¡¯An frowned. According to the book, Sichun refers to the beginning of love, when a girl longs for the opposite sex.


    Does Ah Zhi have someone she yearns for?


    Then she is getting married?


    Then can she still do things for herself?


    Fu Ping¡¯An''s thoughts quickly diverged to this point, she hesitated and said: "Azhi, what''s the matter recently?"


    "No, nothing, Your Majesty."


    "Will there be too much work?"


    "I can handle it."


    "...Ah Zhi, if you are married, would you still be willing to be my internal official?"


    Azhi suddenly raised her head and looked at Fu Ping¡¯An in shock.


    [Cold-faced Samoyed: What are you talking about, my silly daughter!]


    [Meteor Fish: Why are you so direct! People will be embarrassed!]


    Fu Ping¡¯An hurriedly said: "Sorry, I''m rude."


    A Zhi''s eyes gradually calmed down, and the red tide on her face faded, she said calmly: "I won''t marry; I''m already Her Majesty''s person."


    [Chang''an Hua: ... I''m sorry; I have a problem with my thinking.]


    Azhi also seemed to be aware of the ambiguity in these words, and hurriedly said: "The minister is saying that the minister is willing not to marry for the rest of her life, but to share Her Majesty''s worries and problems."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t notice the ambiguity in it, she just smiled and said: "Azhi, as long as you continue to help me, you can still do what you want to do. I don''t need you to abandon everything for me."


    Azhi has a stubborn face: "But I am willing."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t say anything, just said: "Retire, help me to polish the letter and send someone to the British government."


    "Yes, I will leave."


    A Zhi exited the hall, raised her eyes to the sky, and saw the autumn sun hanging high in the sky, and the cool breeze came slowly, blowing away the heat and chaos.


    She shouldn''t be thinking about this, she still has things to do.


    ...


    After entering November, the weather turned cold all of a sudden, and within a few days, there was a feeling of winter. Every night, the leaves on the trees fell to the ground. The most troublesome thing for the palace people these days is the job to clean up these fallen leaves.


    After Fu Ping¡¯An finished playing as the barrage said, Zhang Qixing began to frown and think hard. She had time to forget to go out of the window and saw the palace servants packing the fallen leaves into bamboo baskets, with sparse branches above her head, slender the branches swayed with the wind, like hands stretching out to the sky.


    She said, "Jiao...ah no, how is Zhuo Jun?"


    Not long after that day''s conversation, Bo Jiaoer was sent out of the palace. With her ideas, she put forward two requests, one is that she doesn''t want to find another pair of parents, and the other is that she hopes that Fu Ping¡¯An can change her name so that it can no longer be such a delicate name as "Jiao''er".


    Fu Ping¡¯An still remembers what the other party said stubbornly: "I don''t want to be a Jiao''er anymore."


    So Fu Ping¡¯An changed her name to Zhuo Jun and gave her the surname Shen, and then let her live next door to Huo Pingsheng so that she could call the brothers and sisters of the Huo family. She and Zhang Qixing have been taking care of her for more than a month now.


    Zhang Qixing snorted coldly and said: "That girl is very smart, and now Huo girl is under her command just like the class."


    After finishing speaking, she scratched her head, and said: "I don''t know how you have such a head, are you a fairy? How can you have such a sophisticated chess move after only a few days of learning? But your chess, hum, is indecent. Victory by any means."


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled and said: "Zhuo Jun is naughty; Mr. Zhang must educate her well."


    Zhang Qixing threw the chess piece: "Am I going to bring you a child? I only accepted Huo girl''s share of money."


    "If Mr. Zhang wants the salary I''ll give you, then I won''t ask for it."


    Zhang Qixing started picking chess pieces but stopped talking. Fu Ping¡¯An looked at her, sighed for a while, and said, "Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to be the Tutor."


    She looked at her intently, without speaking.


    In the past few months, Fu Ping¡¯An naturally asked someone to look up Zhang Qixing. Zhang Qixing had learned a lot and read a lot of books. She could never be an unknown person. The words awakened the dreamer, and she said: "This name; isn¡¯t it a fake name?"


    So she changed the method of investigation because the other party revealed in the past that she had taught the regent and Yan Yu''s experience, Fu Ping¡¯An investigated from this direction, and gradually found the truth.


    Probably seeing something through Fu Ping¡¯An''s eyes, Zhang Qixing lowered her head and took a sip of tea, and said to her from left and right: "Your Majesty''s method of cooking tea is wonderful, fresh, and elegant, and it fits the meaning of simplicity."


    Ping¡¯An lowered her eyes, finally decided not to force it, and said with a smile: "Except for Mr. Zhang, I really can''t think of anyone else who is competent."


    Zhang Qixing gave Fu Ping¡¯An a meaningful look: "I thought it was Her Majesty''s intention to cause this chaos."


    Ever since Fu Ping¡¯An revealed that anyone could become a grand tutor, the ruling and opposition parties have been divided into several factions. One faction is naturally headed by House Cong, who thinks it''s enough to just find a showman and the other faction is people who are trying to plug themselves and keep recommending candidates. Fu Ping¡¯An was tired from reading the biographies sent up, and another faction began to speculate. They tried to figure out Fu Ping¡¯An''s thoughts and said some plausible but not high-sounding words. The central idea was that Her Majesty''s decision was right.


    As a result, everyone has been very busy these past few months.


    Fu Ping¡¯An smiled, but her tone revealed some troubles: "No, I am really troubled. If Master Zhang has good suggestions¡­"


    Zhang Qixing held the teacup, shook her hand, and the tea dripped on the table, she shook her head and said: "My old lady is really too old, and her hands are not steady, so some words are said casually, and Her Majesty just listens casually. There is someone, Your Majesty can think about it."


    She nodded Tea, and wrote two words on the case.


    ¡ª¡ªFan Yi.


    Former Prime Minister Fan Yi.


    I heard that after the other party resigned, she gave lectures in Weijing, and now the garden is full of peaches and plums.

 CH 61

    Fan Yi used to be with the Queen Mother''s party.


    Now mentioning this other party, the barrage will mention this matter as soon as possible.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that the Queen Mother''s party is not obvious choice. He seems to have no open communication with the Queen Mother and the Bo family, but he will favor the Queen Mother a little bit in political affairs. This is the situation at that time, if he is not in the Regent Party, so it must be the Queen Mother¡¯s Party, otherwise; you will leave the center of the political situation.


    But from the fact that he was not involved in the Bo family incident, it can be seen that after he resigned, he didn''t have much communication with the Bo family¡ªor, the other party balanced the matter well so that he didn''t feel comfortable. As for offending the Bo family, he would not be tied to the same boat as the Bo family.


    Since Zhang Qixing mentioned Fan Yi, Fu Ping¡¯An believed that the other party should not be aimless. She also looked at Fan Yi''s resume. Thinking it was his fault when Bo''s incident happened, everyone thought it should be a natural disaster caused by Bo themselves. His resignation at the beginning seemed a bit wronged.


    The Fan family, some people were officials in the court in the previous dynasty, from the office to the imperial envoy and they were the vassals of the Song Dynasty in troubled times. When Emperor Gaozu was fighting for the world, Fan Yi''s grandmother Fan Zhu took the whole family to defect to Gaozu. Later, Fan Yi''s father was not well-known when he became an imperial servant. Fan Yi''s grandmother also had more than a dozen children.


    Fan Yi was very famous when he was a child. It is said that he was very filial. One year, Fan Zhu couldn''t eat anything in winter. Fan Yi accidentally ate something delicious and brought it to Fan Zhu in his arms. He had the opportunity to be an official, but at that time his father was seriously ill, so he refused, and he took care of his father in undressed clothes, and then kept filial piety for three years. During his filial piety, he became thinner and thinner day by day.


    Then he finished his filial piety, and the position originally reserved for him was gone, but he also lived in poverty and lived in peace, writing books, and did not go to Taixue to become a doctor until he was 30 years old.


    As a result, he became a blockbuster all of a sudden, and everyone said that he was very talented and learned, and he was ashamed of himself. Emperor Wen, who was still the prince at the time, made friends with him in private and felt that he was talented but modest, and he was really an undiscovered talent.


    So when Emperor Wen ascended the throne, he became prosperous and he became the prime minister all the way from Zhongshu Sheren.


    However, after Fu Ping¡¯An went through all the available resumes belonging to Fan Yi, she came to a conclusion together with the barrage -in those years when he was an official...he was fooling around.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I was shocked when I saw it, the other party had been prime minister for six years and he hadn''t even done a major event in which he was the leader, and even Gao Yan, the former imperial envoy doctor, had issued more government orders than him.


    But if it is said that he is completely fishing, it does not seem to be the case, because he has participated in every decree, but his opinions are not raised by him.


    After reading this, everyone is very entangled¡ª¡ª


    [Taro Bobo Milk Tea: I''m not very grudge-friendly, but he didn''t teach Ping An well before, so I still hold grudges a little bit.]


    [Insomnia every day: What a Mao Dun literature! (Thumbs up)]


    [Ultimate evolution: If he''s not fooling around, wouldn''t it be more terrifying, he has no ability at all.]


    [h kick: But he seems to be very good at being a teacher. He was famous in Taixue, and now he is also famous in school.]


    As soon as the words came out, Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help doubting: "He can be a teacher?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An still remembered when the other party taught him; it was really bad for paddling, not as well as Chang''an Hua.


    [bie: So it can be more explained that he didn''t teach you well.]


    However, she and the audience in the live broadcast room soon discovered that Fan Yi''s teaching was not what they imagined teaching. The other party just opened a college and recruited students. It''s all about attracting the children of the family with fame.


    But to be honest, the children of the aristocratic family have their own family education and don''t need him to teach them. They will go to his academy mainly to open up circles, build a reputation, and make friends with classmates.


    But he did become more famous because of this academy.


    In other words, it is in line with Fu Ping¡¯An''s requirements - one is to have a great reputation, and the other is not to deal with the regent.


    After all, when they were in the court, the two could be said to be political enemies. In any case, it is difficult to get together now.


    So after much deliberation, Fu Ping¡¯An decided to find someone to contact Fan Yi first, to see what he thinks now, to show her sincerity, naturally the ones to contact cannot be ordinary people, so Fu Ping¡¯An said: "Ah Zhi, write a decree to call Tian Gong into the palace."


    She decided to ask Tian Yin to contact Fan Yi to see what he thought.


    The person on the side said: "Your Majesty, Ah Zhi has something to do today, so she asked for leave to leave the palace."


    Fu Ping¡¯An turned her head, saw Wang Ji, and said, "Oh, then you go and write."


    Wang Ji nodded in agreement, and Fu Ping¡¯An spoke again: "Go to the Shangshu Bureau and find a few more people. They can also help you on weekdays, as long as they can read."


    Wang Ji''s eyes lit up, thinking that Her Majesty finally knew how much she loves us, so she quickly nodded and saluted: "Yes, I know."


    ...


    As soon as Ah Zhi arrived at the gate of Sun''s house, the concierge handed over a brocade-wrapped bundle and said with a strange look on his face: "A while ago, a lady in official uniform brought it over. You are outside all day long. You know a lot of people by showing your face."


    A Zhi was stunned, and reached out to take it, pretending that she didn''t see the mocking expression on the other party''s face, thanked him, and hurried into the room.


    Now she lives in a room in the north. Ever since she decided not to marry, the Sun family was very disappointed with her and gradually ignored her. In the beginning, they would send people to bring some food, but later they only treated her as if she did not exist.


    She can also understand that, after all, ordinary wealthy households adopt Dikun with the intention of intermarriage and spreading branches and leaves, but Azhi is unwilling to take this path. The Sun family is very disappointed. Now it is because she was introduced by Tian Gong, they didn''t drive her out.


    Ah Zhi is already very grateful for this. After all, there are a lot of people in Beijing. If you live outside, the rent is not to mention expensive, and it is not safe.


    Especially during each letter period, even though there is Yinxin Wan in the palace, it is indeed a bit difficult. Fortunately, she lives in the palace most of the time. For example, she has not left the palace for more than a month in a row. It was she who felt that the deadline was coming again.


    The sky outside was gloomy, and it looked like it was going to snow, so A Zhi first lit a fire of charcoal, and only after her hands warmed up did he sit on the bed and untie the bundle.


    Inside the bundle was a stack of satin, some rouge and gouache, and a few hairpins, and at the bottom were some sheets of paper filled with words. This "paper" Azhi had only seen in the palace, and she immediately realized that it should be it was sent by Bo Mengshang.


    Her face gradually turned red, obviously, she thought she had forgotten it before, but now she remembered it, the other party looked at her and said¡ª¡ªMiss Azhi, I admire you.


    I didn''t expect that after I said that, the other party would give me something.


    Unknowingly, she hugged her knees and huddled up, leaning against the side of the cabinet, and unfolded the paper. The handwriting on the paper was a little messy. The beginning of the article was an apology, saying that she was rude, stupid, and vulgar, and she should die.


    Azhi looked at the edge of the paper tightly, thinking: Why is it so serious?


    If Master Bo want to say that she is rude, it is clear that she was ruder.


    On the second piece of paper, Bo Mengshang wrote that because she had to fulfill Her Majesty''s entrustment, she had to save her life and go to South Vietnam first. If she could come back one day, she could scold her however she wanted.


    Seeing this, Ah Zhi couldn''t help laughing, smiled, and frowned, thinking: Will she come back?


    After all, Ah Zhi is not a boudoir girl. After reading so many scriptures, I also know that South Vietnam is hot and humid. People who move there often get sick, and they often have friction with the local natives.


    Not really safe.


    She frowned and turned to the third piece of paper, her face gradually became hot again, because Bo Mengshang said on it that in her daily life, she often thought of herself, and occasionally went to the store to see some jewelry and brocades, and bought them for no reason. Think about it, I bought it because I thought Azhi could use it.


    Because I thought of going here, I didn''t know when I would return, so I sent them all to her. It would be a waste to keep them at home anyway.


    Ah Zhi put down the letter paper and fiddled with the hairpins in the bundle, one was made of gold, and it looked very precious.


    Ah Zhi buried her head in her knees; her body began to feel hot, and her brain


    It started to become chaotic, and at a certain critical point, she suddenly woke up and hurriedly took out a box from the cabinet and opened it. There were two porcelain bottles in the box. She opened one of them, poured two red pills into her palm, and swallowed them hastily.


    After swallowing, the hot feeling was much better and her brain was not so cloudy but she didn''t know if it was because she ate too late today because she still felt that her body was not refreshed, as if she was being pulled underwater, sticky and wet. Not fast but my heart is beating hard.


    Gradually, my hands and feet became weak and I began to lose control.


    While still moving, she wrapped everything up and locked it in a box, then wrapped herself in the quilt and fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    Fu Ping¡¯An hasn''t seen Ah Zhi for three days.


    In the past three days, she first communicated with Tian Bin about the details of recruiting Fan Yi. Tian Bin was surprised that Fu Ping¡¯An could think of Fan Yi and then sighed; Your Majesty is really a person who does great things, and she employs eclectic people.


    Fu Ping¡¯An accepted the compliment with a lick of her face and said: "Actually, when I got along with Fan Qing when I was young, I also admired his talent very much, but at that time he was stubborn and disappointing. If my uncle sees him this time, he must apologize for me. "


    Tian Bin said meaningfully: "Your Majesty is so respectful and virtuous, how could he not be willing to assist Ming Jun?"


    Then she privately summoned Wang Lixu and Tian Anzhi, who were going to recruit refugees for her, and both of them completed their work very well. In the brochure handed over, Wang Lixu said that Tian Anzhi often met people of the family in private, as if she was tipping off the news, while Tian Anzhi said that Wang Lixu treated people very harshly, and almost killed the refugees.


    In the middle of this, of course, the court discussed matters, invited the regent to dinner, and checked the progress of the alchemists'' research on gunpowder.


    In short, she is very busy.


    But on the third day, she still couldn''t help asking Wang Ji: "Is Ah Zhi still not coming back? What''s the matter with her?"


    Although there are three newly promoted helpers, in order to ensure that people are loyal and pure, they are still young, and they can''t do other chores except grinding and sorting books.


    She cried and said with a sad face: "I don''t know."


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought for a while: "Do you know where she lives? Can you go and see her?"


    Wang Ji''s eyes lit up: "If Your Majesty needs it, I will go and see her right away."


    Fu Ping¡¯An suspected that the other party just didn''t want to work and wanted to go out to let the wind go, but thinking that the past few days had really squeezed her too much so she didn''t expose it, just said: "Okay, then you go with Chen Yan."


    So this time when the sun went down, Wang Ji and Chen Yan went to the Sun Mansion. The porter heard that they were looking for A Zhi, his expression became a little unnatural, and he coughed dryly: "She lives in the inner house; outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Chen Yan simply took out her waist card, threw it on the porter''s table, and lazily said: "I can go to the imperial palace, but I can''t get into your Sun''s house. Your Sun''s family is more powerful than the emperor?"


    The porter hurriedly trotted in to notify.


    Now the entire Sun Mansion came out in full force, the head of the family led Chen Yan and Wang Ji and brought them to the north courtyard tremblingly.


    Most of the courtyards in the north are occupied by servants, so Chen Yan and Wang Ji naturally knew about it, so their faces became darker and darker as they walked along. Smiling but not smiling: "It''s good, it''s winter, you like to be cool, right?"


    The Patriarch of the Sun family forced a smile: "It''s clean, it''s clean there."


    When they arrived at a yard, they saw that the yard was still clean. Chen Yan and Wang Ji¡¯s complexion just improved a bit, the door of the main room opened, and it was a strange old man who came out with four children.


    Chen Yan''s face darkened again: "How many people live in this yard? Which house does Sun Pushe live in? She is a close minister of the emperor, so you treat her like this?"


    The Patriarch of the Sun family said: "Does she serve the emperor? I¡¯ve said it before, but since I serve the Son of Heaven, why don¡¯t I live in the palace?¡±


    Wang Ji sighed in her heart; also, most people would not think that Di Kun was serving the Son of Heaven as an internal official of the Son of Heaven.


    Internal officials are usually Chang Yong from a family like her. She was about to speak and asked which house Ah Zhi lived in when Chen Yan suddenly changed her expression slightly and said: "You all go out. Get out, get out!"


    The Sun family ran out in a swarm.


    Wang Ji was dumbfounded, staring at Chen Yan, and said: "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yan said with a straight face, "You are Chang Yong?"


    The knife pointed to the west wing: "Go to that room and take a look inside."


    Wang Ji frowned in doubt, and after two breaths, she suddenly realized something, and said, "Oh... oh! I know!"


    She hurriedly ran to the west wing, and pushed the door, but seeing that the door could not be opened, she said anxiously: "Sun Pushe, Sun Pushe! Ah Zhi! Ah Zhi!"


    There was no movement inside. Feeling cruel, she stepped over and kicked the door open.


    After kicking it away, it seemed as if it saw something terrifying, and it turned pale and backed away until it reached the east.


    Wang Ji hurried in but saw that Azhi''s face was flushed, but his lips were white. It seemed that she was exhaling more air and inhaling less.


    She hurriedly went out to the door, and said loudly: "Go, go and hire a medical worker¡ªno, find the imperial physician, find the imperial physician."

 CH 62

    Chen Yan happened to have an acquaintance with an imperial physician named Fei Ming, and she also happened to know that he was off today and lived nearby.


    She hurried to Fei Ming''s house and dragged Fei Ming out. Fei Ming was spending time with his wife, and he was very upset when he was pulled out all of a sudden. Hearing that something happened to Ah Zhi, he gradually became too nervous to stand up.


    "Sun¡­ Sun Pushe lives near here?"


    Fei Ming only knew that Her Majesty had a very favorite internal official named Sun, who was very cautious and introverted, and she didn''t like to interact with her colleagues on weekdays.


    But Her Majesty really values ??her very much, not only entrusts her to handle all affairs, but also rarely lets her go home, and she lives directly in the room of Chaoyang Palace.


    So in private, although some people must be dissatisfied with her in their hearts and feel that the other party is pretending to be noble, they dare not show it on the surface.


    Unexpectedly, such a popular figure lived near his home.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yan said to her solemnly: "No matter what you see later, don''t look too much, don''t ask too much, and don''t spread it."


    Fei Ming dissatisfied: "Am I the kind of person with a big mouth?"


    When he arrived at Azhi''s room, he was stunned.


    For a while, he felt that he had stopped thinking, and there was only one thought in his mind-is Sun Pushe a Dikun?


    "Look at what''s going on with her."


    Chen Yan frowned, only stayed in the room for a while, and went out again.


    Fei Ming also smelled a faint fragrance in the room. This fragrance has an attractive tone, like a magnolia flower blooming on a quiet night; it doesn¡¯t feel restless. This is the body fragrance exuded during Xinqi.


    But after all, he already has a wife, and is calmer than a chick like Chen Yan; he took A Zhi''s pulse, and after a while said: "Bring her a bowl of thick porridge, she is hungry."


    Wang Ji was panicked at the side, but she was taken aback when she heard the words and said: "Hungry?"


    Fei Ming said: "I guess during Xinqi didn''t eat and passed out, cook something for her quickly."


    Wang Ji responded hurriedly. When she went out, she naturally went to find the Sun family. The Sun family was like a frightened bird. Hearing this, they quickly ordered the kitchen to burn it and said: "Bring that century-old ginseng and put it in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to do these things now, just white porridge.¡±


    Fei Ming poked his head out: ¡°Add some brown sugar.¡±


    Wang Ji said: ¡°Did you hear him, add brown sugar.¡±


    This brown sugar is also a valuable thing now, but the Sun family heard the words, as if they were amnesty, and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, let the adults tell you, sir, we didn''t do anything to her..."


    Wang Ji said impatiently: "Go quickly, don''t waste time."


    Chen Yan sneered.


    After Sun''s family left, Chen Yan said: "This group of people who see the wind. They bully the weak and fear the strong. Azhi is kind, so they bully, and we are tough, so they get scared."


    Wang Ji snorted: "They are small and small. It¡¯s just that you have shallow eyelids.¡±


    Chen Yan didn¡¯t like to hear this, so she glanced at Wang Ji: ¡°You¡¯re a rich family.¡±


    Wang Ji was taken aback, and stared at Chen Yan inexplicably: ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Chen family? You are unhappy, why bother me."


    Chen Yan stopped talking and looked towards the sky.


    She also felt that she was a little abnormal, maybe because she smelled Dikun''s body odor, or maybe what happened to Azhi reminded her of her past.


    Didn''t her stepmother treat her like that because she was bullying her when she was young? Weakness, incompetence, and goodness are all original sins.


    Thinking of Azhi''s usual appearance now, she felt a little bit resentful. Thinking, she must have been thinking about something strange again and forgetting about it, so she was ridden on the head by the Sun family.


    The rice porridge was finally served. Wang Ji sat at the bedside and hugged A Zhi in her arms. Her heart trembled as she hugged her. A Zhi was light and soft, like a thin piece of silk, and her lips were already chapped. The eyelashes covered the lower eyelids, probably smelling the aroma of rice porridge, and trembling slightly.


    Seeing the movement, Wang Ji was relieved and took a spoon to wet Azhi''s lips first. After a while, Azhi would open her mouth, and she breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted to the outside: "Eat, eat."


    Fei Ming and Chen Yan are heavenly stem; they¡¯re embarrassed to go in, and when they heard this, they let go of their hearts. Fei Ming wanted to ask about Sun Luzhi, but when he raised his eyes and saw Chen Yan looking at her with slightly raised eyebrows, he thought of Chen Yanlai warning him before - don''t read too much, don''t ask too much, don''t spread the word.


    This... this is really difficult.


    He suppressed his curiosity forcibly, only looked around, and sighed: "Why does Sun Pushe live in this kind of place? Her salary is not low. Why don''t you rent a house outside..."


    When he said this, she paused, as if thinking of something, and muttered: "Oh, yes, yes, it''s not convenient for her."


    Chen Yan glanced at her, and said lightly: "This is Her Majesty''s plan, if you tell it, even though you and I are friends, I may only be able to..."


    She made a gesture of wiping her neck.


    Fei Ming trembled, eyes widened; Chen Yan smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a joke, as long as you don''t spread the word."


    Fei Ming waved his hand: "Naturally, naturally."


    But his mouth was bitter. Very much, he hated himself for living nearby.


    He wanted to leave, so he said: "I... I suddenly remembered that there is a medicinal wine in my house, which is very suitable for my servant to drink a little to warm my body. Let me get it?"


    Chen Yan said: "How can you leave now? Sun Pushe doesn¡¯t know what to do yet, I¡¯ll get it for you, and my sister-in-law knows me anyway.¡±


    Then, regardless of Fei Ming¡¯s desire to speak, she left the courtyard gate.


    Fei Ming patted his thigh, sighed, and had no choice but to sit down on the stone pier in the yard.


    When Chen Yan came back, Ah Zhi finally woke up.


    Her whole body was sore and weak, and she felt like she didn''t know what day it would be. Seeing Wang Ji sitting by the bed, her heart tightened and she looked around.


    She has already put away all the things that Bo Mengshang sent.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "I... what''s wrong with me."


    Wang Ji said: "Your letter is so dangerous, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Azhi''s head was still in a daze, and only two seconds later did she react, and her body froze immediately: "Did you see it?"


    Xinqi was very embarrassing. The first time she didn''t take Yinxinwan, Azhi felt that she had become an animal, and she would only follow the smell. Instinctively looking for something, she would feel embarrassed to be seen like this.


    Wang Ji said: "What did you see? I just saw that you didn''t eat for three days and passed out."


    Ah Zhi finally understood, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. ¡°Xinwan¡¯s Yinxinwan has a bad point, that is, it can make people drowsy, I probably fell asleep and didn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Wang Jihou said fearfully: "It''s too dangerous. Even if you have to take medicine, you still have to find someone to watch over you."


    Azhi murmured: "...it''s never been like this before. Who can I find anyone?


    For some reason, the figure of Bo Mengshang appeared in her mind.


    She shook her head hastily, and threw the shadow out; thinking, the other party has gone thousands of miles away, why would she think of the other party, it is unreasonable.


    Wang Ji also thought of this. Although she and Azhi talked about work most of the time, they were inseparable almost day and night in the palace. After a long time, they knew almost everything they should know. For example, Azhi was Dikun. This thing, although, no one has explicitly told her but after a long time, through some rumors and indirect conversations, she can also guess. That A Zhi was adopted by the Sun family, probably not. Of course, she knew about her family.


    But thinking that the other party was almost starving to death in this shabby little room on these cold days, Wang Ji was so sour that she couldn''t help but blurt out: "You can live with me, I can help take care of you next time."


    A Zhi was stunned, and looked up at her, Wang Ji hurriedly said: "I have no other intentions; you also know that I am Chang Yong, if you trust me, it has nothing to do with that... Sigh, be different. Tell Your Majesty, if you tell Your Majesty, Her Majesty will allow you to live in the palace forever."


    Azhi said: "Don''t tell Your Majesty, Your Majesty is still young...I don''t want to live in the palace forever."


    Although the palace is very nice, it is like a gorgeous cage.


    She thought for a while and whispered: "Does your family mind, I''ll live with you."


    Wang Ji said: "I rent a house on the outskirts of Dongfang and live with my mother. She likes to talk but doesn¡¯t like to go out and walk around, and I think she¡¯s too bored alone at home.¡±


    Azhi said: ¡°Then you should ask your mother.¡±


    Forgot it, as long as Azhi agrees, this matter will be done, so she didn¡¯t continue. After arguing, she turned around and said: "You can''t hide this matter from Your Majesty. We came out to find you today, as Her Majesty ordered."


    A Zhi was startled: "Your Majesty? Did Your Majesty ask me?"


    Wang Ji spread her hands: "Your Majesty misses you so much, she would call me you by mistake every day."


    The powerlessness was mostly healed, and she wished to go back to the palace to see Her Majesty immediately, half of a smile appeared on her face, and she suddenly came back to her senses, and said: "Us? Who else came with you?"


    Wang Ji said: "Chen Yan."


    Azhi''s eyes widened: "Ah? She''s here too?"


    At this moment, Chen Yan said loudly outside: "Are you awake? Don''t mutter inside, you don''t even know what to say to the people outside."


    Azhi started to feel awkward again, that is to say, more than one person knew about her future.


    Then she soon found out that there was also Doctor Fei outside.


    Now that she was awake, Fei Ming suggested that A Zhi pack up her things and live in her house because she felt that the living conditions here were too bad. At this time, a servant of the Sun family sneaked in from outside, and Chen Yan frowned and carried him away. When he came in, he rubbed his hands together and said, "My lord, the master''s house has cleared out a master bedroom in the south courtyard, and Mrs. Sun can live in it at any time."


    "Also, I heard that the concierge often made things difficult for Mrs. Sun, and the master beat him up and threw him out. Ms. Sun, you don''t remember this villains, but don''t bear any grudge against us¡ªit''s not that you can''t, I''m just worried that you''ll get angry."


    Azhi frowned slightly, but she was even more disappointed when she heard the words, she used to think that her adoptive parents didn''t know that the servants were ignorant of her, but now she understands, they all see, they just don''t care.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she turned cold for a moment, Chen Yan said: "No need, she has a place to live, your Sun family can''t accommodate her, but there are many places that can accommodate her."


    She turned to look at A Zhi''s weak appearance, Then she said again: "If you are still interested, call us a car."


    The servant was in a dilemma, but seeing Chen Yan holding down the knife again, he ran out in a hurry. After a while, a more gorgeously dressed man came, some women smiled and were about to speak when Chen Yan pulled out her knife and sighed, "Don''t tell me, I have to listen to some nonsense again."


    She chopped off a beard stool in the house with a knife, and the woman and the man took a deep breath, and said in a trembling voice for a long time: "...the car is ready."


    Everyone was sent to the gate again. Just as Ah Zhi was about to get in the car, a thin man ran over and knelt on the ground, crying: "Lady¡­ Lady, help me, I used to be blind, if I am kicked out like this, I will die."


    It was the porter.


    Ah Zhi couldn''t bear it, and was about to speak, Chen Yan picked her up and stuffed her into the carriage, then kicked the porter to the side, and looked back at the head of the Sun family coldly: "Is there no servant in your family? Can such a person not be tied up for dinner, or is the family too poor to afford a rope, so that he can come to us?"


    The Patriarch of the Sun Family said with a pale face, "Come here, come here, tie him up, Throw it into the woodshed."


    She was indeed frightened because the girl in front of her eyes gave her chills just by looking at her. It was a look of a person that had killed people.


    Chen Yan got into the car, handed Fei Ming the rope that led the cattle, asked her to drive, and got into the car by himself. Wang Ji was startled, and said, "Why did you come in?


    Chen Yan raised her eyebrows: "Why do you say I can''t come in?"


    "This, this..." She glanced at Azhi, thinking, isn''t it because Azhi is a Dikun and Chen Yan is a Heavenly Stem?


    But after thinking about it, they usually work together in the palace, and she doesn''t seem to have paid attention to this matter.


    Chen Yan snorted coldly: "I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with her, no, I hate this kind of weak fool the most."


    Wang Ji refused to accept: "How do you say it!"


    Chen Yan said: "I said something wrong? Did you just say that? Your heart has softness, I think the Sun family saw this, and put this person in front of you to plead with you."


    Azhi lowered his head: "He didn''t do anything...they didn''t do anything, I am now alone. Earning a salary, I could support myself. The Sun family provided me with a place to live. I am already satisfied. This time it was just an accident..."


    Her voice became lower and lower, and after a while, she saw that Chen Yan did not continue to talk about her. She looked up and saw Chen Yan looking out the window with a stern expression, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Wang Ji also noticed that Chen Yan''s reaction was a little too aggressive, maybe she had encountered something before, and wanted to ask, but felt a little impolite, so the three of them remained silent on the way to Fei Ming''s house.


    They rested at Fei Ming''s house for a while, had dinner, and seeing that A Zhi was much better, they prepared to return to the palace to return to complete their orders.


    Originally, Azhi was going to stay at Fei Ming''s house to rest for one night, but Azhi was unwilling, saying that she would go to the palace to plead guilty to Her Majesty no matter what, so she changed her clothes, and the three of them went back to the palace together.


    ...


    The sky was getting dark, Fu Ping¡¯An looked at the last ray of purple in the sky and questioned¡ª


    "Why haven''t any of them come back?"


    Looking at her, she seemed to be talking to herself, but of course, she was talking to the live broadcast room. The people in the live chat are chatting, and the people in the live broadcast room are chattering¡ª¡ª


    [He Yi is my wife: Is there something that has delayed you?]


    [My Yu Xiaoyu and I: Isn''t this nonsense, the problem is what was delayed.]


    [Lala people: Sure enough, the ancient times were still bad, if you make a call in the modern age, you will know.]


    [What time to sleep tonight: But what I hate the most is that I get frantic phone calls from my boss after finally taking a rest.]


    [Dong Xing Zancha: Actually, Wang Ji''s words... Maybe she just wants to touch fish for a while.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was amused by the barrage, but she was still a little uneasy. She was about to send someone to find them when Qin He reported that they had returned.


    Fu Ping¡¯An unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and quickly summoned the three of them. At a glance, she could see that A Zhi looked a little haggard. She was about to ask A Zhi out loud, but Chen Yan suddenly stepped forward and saluted: "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    Fu Ping¡¯An was stunned: "Say."


    "The minister wants to go up, the unreasonable Sun''s mutilated their adopted daughter, neglected the court officials, were unkind to their children, and unfavorable to the people."

 CH 63

    At the same time that Chen Yan said this, Azhi stared in shock, and couldn''t help but straightened up and grabbed Chen Yan''s sleeve.


    This action attracted the attention of everyone present - everyone even including the people in the live broadcast room.


    [Yueliangfenghuaran: Oh oh oh? Chen Yan and Ah Zhi? Got something to say?]


    [23446991: Could it be that...a while ago, it was...?]


    [Chang''an Hua: I''m addicted!]


    Fu Ping¡¯An was a little curious when she heard the words. She looked at A Zhi and Chen Yan. Chen Yan turned her head and glanced at A Zhi with indifferent eyes. A Zhi pursed her lips slightly, and then let go of her hands.


    Is it? Is this what it''s like to be in love?


    It always feels weird.


    Fu Ping¡¯An still said: "Azhi, do you have anything to say?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An subconsciously asked Azhi first.


    A Zhi hesitated to speak, finally sighed, and said: "... I have nothing to say."


    Fu Ping¡¯An thought to herself: This is exactly the appearance of having something to say.


    But since Ah Zhi didn''t say anything, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t force it. She just asked Chen Yan why she made such a statement. Fu Ping¡¯An was startled and angry, her face was serious, and she wanted to order to punish Sun''s family, but she saw the barrage saying¡ª¡ª


    [I really want to see the moon: stay a while and see what A Zhi wants to say in private.]


    Since Wan Ji said it, Fu Ping¡¯An just said: "The Sun family is rude to you, I will punish them. It''s too late today, Chen Yan Wang Ji, you go down first, A Zhi stays."


    After Chen Yan and Wang Ji left, Fu Ping¡¯An walked up to Ah Zhi, looked at her up and down first, and then said: "Are you feeling unwell, do you want to call the imperial doctor for you?"


    Ah Zhi shook her head and said, "It''s already gone. Much better."


    Then Fu Ping¡¯An asked again: "What is the disease?"


    Azhi looked embarrassed, lowered her eyes, and said, "Your Majesty, actually...actually, I have something to say just now."


    To avoid the question of the letter, Azhi Changed the subject directly.


    [Baby Ping''an is so cute: Ah, I know what''s wrong with Azhi.]


    [Insomnia every day: What''s the matter?]


    [Baby Ping''an is so cute: I''ll tell you in a private message.]


    [Fatty Flower (¨s3¨t): Then tell me, I want to know too!]


    [Bai Ya: Wait a minute, the abo world, could it be...!]


    Fu Ping¡¯An is now focused on looking at A Zhi''s expression, so she didn''t look at the barrage. A Zhi took a deep breath and said calmly: "Your Majesty, although I am in a hurry this time, the Sun family has a problem of not being able to take care of you, but I don''t want to punish the Sun family too harshly. Chen Xiaowei doesn''t know the inside story. The Sun family adopted Chen Shichen as an adult, and I didn''t intend to ask them to take care of me. What they promised Tian Yushi was just to send me away. To get married..."


    When she said this, she pursed her lips slightly, and then went on with her hands: "But now I have another way to go, without getting married, the Sun family and Yuchen are already too benevolent, and I only hope that I can break off this relationship with the Sun family. The adoption relationship is considered to be the end of fate."


    [Bi''an Youming: Then where will she live in the future?]


    Fu Ping¡¯An learned to ask: "Where will you live in the future? How about...continue living in the palace."


    A Zhi said: "If you live in the palace, you will not be able to travel easily on weekdays, and it will be the same as before... I am grateful for Your Majesty''s concern, but Wang Shangshu said that I can live with her."


    Fu Ping¡¯An heard this and sighed: "There are many things that I have not considered carefully."


    To be honest, before today, Fu Ping¡¯An was still very happy with the current situation. Satisfied, but she did not expect that A Zhi lived such a life in private.


    She could understand why Azhi didn''t disclose her work as an internal official. Even she had to admit that now was not the time.


    Now there are many things that she can only do secretly, and she cannot do them publicly.


    She thought for a while and said: "The Sun family is not kind, so they still have to be punished... Don''t beg for mercy, you are indeed too weak and kind, and others will ride on your head; you do this now, if I hand it over to you in the future more important work, you may be dispatched, and you will do the same?"


    A Zhi choked for breath.


    Fu Ping¡¯An then said: "Repay grievances with kindness, how can you repay with kindness? Do you remember Ah Ying? Do you know what happened to her afterward?"


    She did not expect that Ah Ying would directly vote for the queen mother''s camp, she thought it was just a little jealousy.


    So after learning about this, Ah Zhi couldn''t help but wonder if Her Majesty had not begged for mercy but had driven A Ying away immediately after she knew what A Ying was like, wouldn''t there be nothing that would happen afterward? Could it be... A Ying might still be alive.


    Seeing that her complexion gradually changed, Fu Ping¡¯An said bluntly: "If you could have taught her a lesson earlier, she might not have died."


    A Zhi''s eyes were slightly red, and she said: "It''s my fault."


    Fu Ping¡¯An coldly said: "The Sun family will ignore you today, how do you know they won''t hate you tomorrow? You have a special status, and you have been left to be talked about. The Sun family should have been your backing, but now it looks like it is more likely to stab you in the back, Ah Zhi, I¡¯ll ask you again, how do you want to deal with the Sun family?¡±


    A Zhi¡¯s lips trembled slightly, she was silent for a long time, and finally kowtowed her head and said: ¡°I think... the crime does not deserve death, but a small punishment is required.¡±


    After A Zhi finished speaking, she began to regret this sentence, she thought Her Majesty would be disappointed in her, she didn''t dare to raise her head, but said bitterly: "Your Majesty, slaves are not the ones who can do great things."


    Silence spread, and she couldn''t help trembling until a cool hand covered the top of her head.


    "I knew you would say that. I also think that they are not worthy of death. Let''s scare them..."


    Azhi looked up and saw Fu Ping¡¯An squatting in front of her, showing a smile.


    The slender body is wrapped in a large and gorgeous robe, the dim light traces a faint halo around the opponent''s body, and the jade-like face seems to exude the brilliance of the moonlight. The majesty in front of her, relying on Being so close made her think of the girl who was rocking in the carriage many years ago.


    The girl has grown up, and she seems far away on weekdays, but at least at this moment, Azhi feels that Her Majesty is very close to her.


    Fu Ping¡¯An stretched out her hand to hold A Zhi''s hand, and said in a low voice, "What do you think about my idea..."


    Wang Ji shrank her neck and looked up at the sky. The sky is gloomy today; there is no moon at night, and the cold wind. It became more and more piercing, and it hurt like a knife cut on the face.


    Finally, Wang Ji couldn''t help turning her head to look at Chen Yan, and said, "Aren''t you going?"


    Chen Yan leaned against the wall, unaware that she was cold, with a relaxed expression, and when she heard Wang Ji''s words, she said casually: "You, let go first."


    Wang Ji said: "Why don''t you go?"


    Chen Yan replied: "Why do you care whether I go or not."


    What a meaningless conversation.


    Wang Ji was also helpless. Seeing Chen Yan''s appearance, she felt that the other party was waiting for Ah Zhi. She was afraid that Chen Yan would scold Ah Zhi again.


    She finally said: "You''re over now. No matter what you say about this matter, it''s your own business. Why do you care so much?"


    Chen Yan tilted her head and stared at her: "Then you care more than I do." More?"


    Wang Ji: "..."


    Chen Yan snorted and laughed: "Come on, I''m not going to trouble her, don''t I also feel that I have gone too far, and I want to apologize to her?"


    Doubt: "Is it true or not?"


    "Is it true or not? What happened today... Well, I also thought of myself. In the past, I was in the Chen family and I was so unwelcome."


    Wang Ji said: "Why? Our Wang family''s heaven and earth are all delicious, and no one dares to bully them."


    Chen Yan sneered: "What''s so good about it? Earth''s climate is hard, and it''s not good when it''s dry and hot. Our family is a branch of the Chen family, and the Chen family doesn''t bother to take care of us. The first time I got a heat in the past, it was soaked. I survived with cold water, that''s how it is, and I was ridiculed for a long time because I broke a bowl."


    Wang Ji sighed: "I used to envy you, but now that I think about it, it''s not easy for you."


    Chen Yan was silent for a moment, and then said: "Today''s words are not so much for A Zhi, but for Di Kun who died in Xinqi... What''s more, A Zhi can''t suffer like this, because she took too many Yinxin Pills, The effect will become smaller and smaller."


    Wang Ji wanted to ask "How do you know?" but after thinking about it, she had never heard of Chen Yan having a partner, so she knew it in her heart, so she had to say: "Let''s quickly find a partner to form a bond with. Well."


    Chen Yan stopped talking, folded her arms, and looked up to the sky, not knowing what she was thinking.


    It''s just that Wang Ji felt that the expression was somewhat lonely, so she had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty may have a solution."


    Chen Yan lowered her head and looked at her like a fool: "How old is Your Majesty, what are you talking about? She probably doesn''t even know what it means to have a fever."


    Wang Ji muttered: "It''s hard to say, I think Her Majesty knows a lot..."


    Wang Ji and Chen Yan stood on the edge of the palace pedestal to avoid the cold wind; the figure was blocked by the long palace stairs, so they couldn''t be seen from the perspective of Fu Ping¡¯An and A Zhi.


    The two of them exchanged a few words, and Her Majesty returned to the hall, while Ah Zhi walked down slowly with a thoughtful face, and walked to the end without looking over the side, naturally she did not see Chen Yanhe and Wang Ji.


    Wang Ji coughed twice, A Zhi woke up from her dream, turned her head, and said in surprise: "You are still there."


    Wang Ji said: "Isn''t it late? It''s not convenient to walk alone. Do you live in the palace, or go to my house to have a look?"


    Ah Zhi smiled, but her gaze couldn''t help falling on Chen Yan. She was a little guilty and always felt that she had let down Chen Yan''s good intentions. This was the reason why she didn''t refute when Chen Yan was in the hall.


    At this moment, Chen Yan put her arms around Wang Ji''s neck and said, "Why do you only call her and not me. You look down on me?"


    Wang Ji said, "It''s not like you don''t have a place to live.


    "I want to visit your house too, let''s go together."


    She dragged Wang Ji out, Wang Ji raised her hand to greet A Zhi, A Zhi was slightly startled, swallowed back what she wanted to say, and said with a smile: "Then excuse me."


    The night wind was still piercing, but probably because people were crowded together, it wasn''t so cold anymore. The Suzaku Gate was locked at this time, and the three of them walked out of the palace through the small door. Just as they reached the straight road, their faces turned cold. It was as if water was floating on her face.


    Wang Ji raised her head: "Is it snowing?"


    Chen Yan also raised her head, she couldn''t see anything clearly in the night, only felt something cold and light falling on her face, and then quickly melted into water droplets by the temperature of her skin.


    "The snow fell early this year," Azhi said softly. The voice is clear and tingling, like snowflakes.


    Chen Yan blurted out: "I''m sorry."


    Azhi didn''t recover: "What?"


    Chen Yan coughed dryly, striding away: "I won''t say it a second time."


    Wang Ji walked unhappily with her arms around her neck, and said angrily: "Release me quickly!"


    Azhi stayed where she was, and when she came to her senses, she found a smile on her face, and she hurried to catch up.


    A Zhi: "I want to thank you."


    Chen Yan: "No, don''t thank you back and forth, I can''t stand it, and this is the end of it."


    Wang Ji: "If you don''t let go, I will bite you?¡±


    The voices of the three were mixed in the snow and rain of the night, and gradually faded away.


    ...


    The snow fell early this year, and everyone has different opinions.


    Some people said it was a good omen. After all, it was snowing in winter, which was in line with the laws of heaven and earth. Some people said it was too early, and they were afraid that the sky was warning something.


    During these disputes, no one knew that there was a family surnamed Sun in Nanfang. The subordinates of Tingwei Prison suddenly arrested the whole family and locked them up for three days before releasing them. They did not know what happened, but the reason for their release was unknown. It is said that it was the adoptive daughter who knelt at the gate of Tingwei''s mansion to redress her grievances, so she asked the elder to retry the case.


    After this incident, the Sun family was terrified, and recorded the adopted daughter in the ancestral hall, saying that the Sun family would worship it well in the future, and took out part of the land and recorded it under the name of the adopted daughter, and the adopted daughter immediately became famous far and near as a dutiful daughter, just asked what her name was, but she was not very clear.


    For Fu Ping¡¯An, the biggest trouble was that after the snow fell, the straight road paved with yellow mud was frozen, wet, and slippery. In just one day, there were several accidents where bullock carts slipped on the snow and people were injured. She had no choice but to suspend the morning court temporarily, and waited for the snow to melt and dry before starting the court again.


    In this way, Fan Yi, who originally promised Tian Bin to enter the palace to face the saint, delayed for a few more days, and finally entered the palace when the regent''s birthday was approaching.


    Qin He said that when Fan Yi arrived, Fu Ping¡¯An was playing chess with Zhang Qixing in the warm pavilion. When Zhang Qixing heard the announcement, she paused and made a wrong move.


    She sighed: "I must lose, so today... I will go."


    Fu Ping''An called someone to clean up the chessboard, but said: "Master Zhang, why don''t you just here, and when Fan Qing will meet with me, listen to what are we talking about¡±?

 CH 64

    After Fu Ping''an left the Warm Chamber, Zhang Qixing couldn''t help but reveal a bitter smile.


    After the bitter smile, she took a sip of tea and sighed.


    There were many complex emotions brewing in her heart, but one thing was clear¡ªshe felt delighted because Her Majesty specifically allowed her to listen to the conversation with an outsider. What a great trust it was!


    Realizing this, she knew that she was done for. She had already thought of using her knowledge and talent to gain Her Majesty''s trust and respect. In other words, she wanted to assist the wise ruler and stand in the court.


    People always say that those who retreat to the hidden Liangshan are seeking fame and reputation. Zhang Qixing used to believe that she was different, but now it seemed that she had overestimated herself.


    Moreover, she initially intended to educate and guide Her Majesty, but somehow it felt like she was the one being educated by Her Majesty. She had already started involuntarily speculating on what Her Majesty was thinking and what each of her actions meant.


    But Her Majesty''s thoughts were too difficult to guess, just like her chess moves. Zhang Qixing sometimes doubted whether Her Majesty had multiple souls within her, otherwise, how could she make completely different chess moves?


    Upon careful recollection, when Her Majesty played chess, she didn''t seem to be that serious. It was as if she was absentmindedly staring into empty space and then casually making a move.


    Could it be that she was truly listening to some divine sound?


    After all, Zhang Qixing was a person of this era and naturally respected gods and spirits. However, she used to think that gods and spirits might not have such a significant influence on real life. She speculated in the past that gods and spirits might indirectly affect reality but now she wasn''t so sure.


    After all, Her Majesty seemed...


    Divinely assisted.


    Zhang Qixing had seen Her Majesty staring into empty space more than once. It was obvious that her gaze was fixed on something. After a while, when she spoke, it was as if she had already made a decision.


    But Zhang Qixing didn''t see anything.


    What exactly did Her Majesty see?


    As she pondered over these thoughts, she faintly heard a voice, a very familiar voice, obviously belonging to Fan Yi¡ª


    "Minister Fan Yi, paying respects to Your Majesty."


    ...


    When Fu Ping''an saw Fan Yi, she couldn''t help but recall the days when he first taught her the "Record of Saint Martial." To say that she had no resentment would be false, but she didn''t care as much anymore. She smiled and approached Fan Yi, helping him up and said with a smile, "Master Fan, it has been a long time since we last met. What crime have you committed? Your words make Us feel ashamed."


    [Chang''an Hua: He looks much older.]


    [Sleepless Days: After all, he is over fifty years old.]


    [Yamada Ichiro: You have all met him?]


    [Sleepless Days: Cough, after all, I have been in this live stream room for several years.]


    [Qiqi Sizhui: Admirable, the longest I''ve followed a streamer is only a year and a half.]


    [Peaceful Baby is so cute: I''ve only followed Peaceful Baby for that long. From my freshman year to now, I''ve already graduated and started working.]


    Fan Yi sighed, "Your Majesty''s grace, this humble subject is grateful. However, regardless of the situation, I have decided to enter the palace to express my thanks. But after all, I resigned due to my crimes, so it is not appropriate for me to hold a high position again."


    Fan Yi said:


    "Although I am not a prominent scholar, I have read a few books. I hope that this humble knowledge can also be passed down."


    "Master, your learning is extensive and well-known throughout the court and the people. However, many knowledgeable individuals in the world are often only willing to pass on their knowledge to their own family members. It is rare to find someone like you who teaches without discrimination, akin to the ancient sages."


    "I am nothing compared to the ancient sages, how can I be mentioned in the same breath?"


    "Why not? I, as the emperor, need wise individuals like Master Fan to help me overcome difficulties."


    [Å®ÏÀ½´qwq: My jaw has dropped to the ground!]


    [ºÁÀå: Hahaha, it''s alright. It''s just an exaggeration for times like this.]


    Fu Ping''an and Fan Yi debated for a long time, their mouths getting dry. Finally, Fan Yi relented and said, "Since it is Your Majesty''s wish, I am willing to exhaust my efforts."


    Moved, Fu Ping''an called for Qin He and had her serve tea. They both had a cup, and then Fan Yi left.


    During this meeting, Fu Ping''an did not mention the Empress Dowager, and Fan Yi did not explain his past affiliation with the Empress Dowager''s faction, as if it had never happened.


    Fu Ping''an called Ah Zhi and asked her to prepare a list of rewards for Fan Yi. Then she returned to the warm chamber and saw Zhang Qixing sitting cross-legged on a cushion, leaning against the wall, appearing to be asleep.


    Fu Ping''an smiled and said, "Did you know that when I was young, I used to pretend to be asleep on the bed because I was afraid of seeing the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhang Qixing remained silent.


    Fu Ping''an continued, "I heard that you snore loudly when you sleep, as if you can lift the roof off."


    Indignant, Zhang Qixing spoke up, "This girl is talking nonsense. There''s no such thing."


    Fu Ping''an took a document from the table and said, "This is the document requesting to appoint Fan Yi as Grand Tutor. It has more than twenty signatures. The respect that Fan Yi commands in the court can be seen from this."


    Zhang Qixing fell silent for a while and then said, "Aren''t you afraid, Your Majesty?"


    As a ruler, one naturally needs to be concerned about the factions among court officials.


    "Why should I be afraid? Don''t you also think that Fan Yi is a suitable candidate, Zhang Lao? Your Majesty has always had her own thoughts," Zhang Qixing said meaningfully, looking at Fu Ping''an.


    Fu Ping''an maintained a poker face and said, "Publicly visible factions are naturally better than factions operating behind the scenes. Moreover, the current court situation is already a mess."


    So, it''s better to make it even more chaotic.


    She smiled and said, "What I said to Master Fan was also sincere. If Zhang Lao is willing to become the Grand Tutor, I will also speak sincerely to Zhang Lao."


    A complex emotion surged within Zhang Qixing, but in the end, she could only smile and say, "Indeed, it is Your Majesty''s favor."


    Then she asked seriously, "But how does Your Majesty plan to prevent others from becoming suspicious after choosing Fan Yi?"


    Fu Ping''an looked at the document on the table and said, "Isn''t this the solution?"


    ...


    At the end of the month, it is Regent Fu Lingxian''s birthday. Fu Ping''an, the Emperor, specially arranged a feast in the palace and invited the Regent to attend. After three rounds of drinks, Fu Ping''an brought up the matter of the Grand Tutor and handed the joint petition signed by more than twenty people to Fu Lingxian.


    "I didn''t expect Fan Yi to have such prestige," Fu Ping''an said.


    Fu Lingxian frowned, "If she has such prestige, she should not be appointed as the Grand Tutor."


    Fu Ping''an sighed, "But the Empress Dowager also hopes that Master Fan will become the Grand Tutor. It is also the general consensus in the court. If I insist on going against it, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Fu Lingxian was at a loss for words and didn''t know how to respond.


    Fu Ping''an looked at her and said, "Perhaps Aunt has someone to recommend. If Aunt has a candidate, I will choose that person. Otherwise, Aunt can recommend a few more people."


    Fu Lingxian remained silent.


    Of course, this was impossible. If they acted this way, they would be exposing all their cards.


    After a long silence, Fu Lingxian could only say, "...It still depends on Your Majesty''s decision."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at the hall stage. There, a solemn and murderous dance was being performed. The dancers stomped on the wooden platform, creating a drum-like sound. Her heart couldn''t help but beat rapidly.


    She began to feel short of breath.


    She couldn''t help but look at the Emperor. The Emperor was sitting upright, looking straight ahead with a faint smile on her face.


    However, she had a feeling that she wasn''t watching the dance but something else.


    ...


    Perhaps because the Emperor didn''t denounce the joint petition, everyone felt encouraged and started imitating. However, Fan Yi still led by a significant margin due to her extensive network. Finally, at the end of the year, the result was announced.


    In the fifth year of Long''an, the Emperor issued an edict, inviting former Prime Minister Fan Yi to serve as the Grand Tutor. The edict mentioned how Fan Yi had educated and enlightened her since childhood, and how she regarded Fan Yi as a half-father. The Emperor expressed her hope to continue the teacher-student relationship. Fan Yi received the order at Ying Mountain and shed tears of gratitude, composing the "Ying Mountain Ode," which became a well-known story.


    However, since it was almost the New Year, the matter of taking up the position was postponed. Fu Ping''an first began handling various year-end sacrifices and ceremonies. Due to the war that took place this year, the ceremonies also included honoring the soldiers who were killed or injured. In order to oversee this, Fu Ping''an personally went to the military camp near the capital, despite being advised by many ministers, "Your Majesty should not leave the palace without reason."


    But this incident greatly boosted Fu Ping''an''s reputation in the military, especially when the Emperor read out the names of the deceased soldiers one by one. Each name caused people to burst into tears, and the Emperor did not reprimand them; instead, she rewarded them.


    With so many matters to attend to and not enough time, the palace banquet for the Lantern Festival was canceled and replaced with a banquet.


    Some people breathed a sigh of relief at this decision, while others were deeply disappointed. Luo Qionghua was among the disappointed party. She had been looking forward to entering the palace for the Lantern Festival for a month. She even personally selected the colors of her clothes, which was unusual for her. After the cancellation of the palace banquet, she felt downcast for a long time and didn''t recover until spring arrived.


    Fu Ping''an, as the Duke of England, still cherished her daughter. To make Luo Qionghua happy, he lifted her house arrest and allowed her to regain her freedom. Finally, after half a year, she regained her freedom and hurriedly went to the Western Market to find Huo Pingsheng to play.


    To her surprise, the people in the Western Market said that the Huo siblings had already become high-ranking officials.


    Luo Qionghua was momentarily bewildered, but fortunately, Huo Pingsheng had left her a message with an address. Luo Qionghua followed the address and arrived at a residence located in the eastern part of the city, close to the imperial palace. It was considered a prime location, even though it was at the innermost part of an alley. The value of the property was extremely high.


    The entrance to the courtyard was not large, but there was already a lintel hanging above the door. On both sides of the door, two stone pillars were carved with tortoises, indicating that someone with an official position lived in the house. If it wasn''t the result of official status, it would be an act of presumption, and they would be arrested.


    Luo Qionghua, followed by Er Ya and Tie Zhu, marveled at the sight. It turned out that they had indeed become officials.


    But in her heart, she thought, it must be because they had saved the Emperor before and received rewards.


    She approached the door, and someone quickly came to open it. It was Zhang Qixing, which surprised Luo Qionghua. "You''re here too."


    Zhang Qixing smiled. "You''ve been in seclusion for so long that you don''t know how the world outside has changed."


    Luo Qionghua pondered for a moment and nodded solemnly.


    Zhang Qixing wore a mysterious smile, and Luo Qionghua happily ran into the house but froze in her tracks.


    The Emperor was sitting in the courtyard, staring at a small piece of farmland, her brows furrowed, lost in thought.


    Upon hearing the commotion, Fu Ping''an turned her head and saw Luo Qionghua. She was also taken aback.


    It had been a long time since they last saw each other.


    P.S. Sorry about the lack of updates these weeks, I was quite busy IRL. Net week might be similar but I hope to make up for it.

 CH 65

    Lu Qionghua was both surprised and delighted, even doubting for a moment if she was dreaming, until Fu Ping¡¯An spoke, "It''s been a long time since we last met. Ping Sheng told me that you haven''t come over before. Is there something happening at home?"


    In Lu Qionghua''s eyes, they hadn''t seen each other for half a year and Ping¡¯An had grown slightly taller with a sharper chin. She looked more elegant but also slightly frail. Lu Qionghua approached and held Ping¡¯An''s hand, pitifully saying, "I have been confined and unable to leave the house."


    In Fu Ping¡¯An''s mind, images of what happened back then couldn''t help but surface. A noble lady who was supposed to attend the Deer Banquet suddenly disappeared and returned home only in the middle of the night. If she were Ahua''s parents, they would have forbidden Ahua from leaving as well.


    She nodded, realizing the situation, and said, "You''ve had it hard."


    Half of her words were polite, but unexpectedly, Lu Qionghua immediately continued, pouring out her grievances, "Yes, even when I was confined before, I could still climb over the wall. There was... a jujube tree as tall as that wall, but I could climb it by standing on a stone pedestal..."


    As she spoke, her proud expression instantly collapsed, and she said, "But Mother moved all the stone pedestals in the courtyard, and even Tiezhu and Erya were confined because of me. There''s no one to assist me anymore..."


    Fu Ping¡¯An tilted her head, looking towards Tiezhu and Erya, who were squatting by the field, staring at the seedlings. Fu Ping¡¯An greeted them as well, and the two exchanged glances. This time, they also spoke up and asked about each other''s well-being.


    After exchanging greetings with Tiezhu and Erya, Fu Ping¡¯An looked back at Ahua and asked, "Is today the end of your confinement?"


    Lu Qionghua''s words abruptly stopped, and she smiled, pursing her lips. She said, "Hmm, it''s over. What''s planted in this field? Ping Sheng and Elder Brother Huo aren''t here?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An replied, "They went to the military camp."


    Surprisingly, Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t know if there was such a thing as a military star in this world. As soon as Huo Pingsheng got involved with riding horses and shooting arrows, he learned quickly. Coupled with his natural strength, even though he was only fifteen years old, he had already made a name for himself in the military camp and often went there.


    Seeing Ahua still looking at the field, Fu Ping¡¯An continued, "It''s rice in this field."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Erya said, "How can you plant rice in dry land?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An became excited, "You know how to farm?"


    Erya replied, "Of course, who doesn''t know how to farm?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An couldn''t help but smile wryly and looked up at Zhang Qixing.


    Zhang Qixing guiltily said, "I''m getting old, not even as good as a child."


    However, Lu Qionghua also raised her hand and said, "I don''t know either."


    Fu Ping¡¯An helplessly said, "Neither do I."


    Here is the corrected version of the text:


    Laughing together with Tie Zhu, they said, "We know how to plant, and there must be water in the rice fields." Fu Ping''an said, "Then you don''t know, my kind of rice must be upland rice."


    "This rice is not good. The yield is very small, and it''s not tasty," Fu Ping''an said immediately, disappointed by what she heard. "So that''s the case."


    "Nowadays, millet and grain are mostly planted in the Northland, and the yield is not high. There is upland rice, and I thought it could be popularized in the arid areas of the north, so I planted it. But the seedlings were sparse and wilted, and the planting was not very successful."


    However, she always felt that the fact that most of the people around her did not know how to farm was also an important reason.


    ¡¾Bobo milk tea with taro paste: I think we still have to wait for the shipping fee to be collected before buying the plant seeds in the mall. They are all good seeds that have been cultivated.¡¿


    [Wen De: That''s right, anyway, the shipping fee will be collected soon.]


    [Sweeping the floor and burning incense: Do you think two million is a lot?¡¿


    ¡¾Chang''an Hua: It must be said that compared to the shock of hearing seven million for the first time, two million is really not bad.¡¿


    Fu Ping''an also knows that once the freight is collected, these won''t be a problem, and she can even obtain seeds of many plants that people have never heard of, such as corn and cotton. However, before getting the seeds, she needs some expertise in farming.


    She thought for a while and asked, "Erya, do you know how to farm? Would you like to help me occasionally? I will reward you."


    Erya looked at Luo Qionghua, who had been bought out by the Ying family.


    Luo Qionghua nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, okay, I will help you when the time comes."


    Wang Ji and Chen Yan were the ones who accompanied Fu Ping''an out of the palace today, so Fu Ping''an called Wang Ji to calculate the reward. As a result, Fu Ping''an also remembered something else.


    Speaking of which, the last time we parted, we agreed to give Ah Hua a reward.


    But later, because I couldn''t find her¡ªof course, I didn''t find her; there were too many things going on, and I almost forgot. So naturally, I forgot about the reward.


    It''s okay if you don''t meet the other party, but now that you do, it''s a little embarrassing. Fu Ping''an touched her entire body and only found the jade pendant on her belt, but the jade pendant was carved with a dragon, which was a little inappropriate. She found an ivory comb in her pocket, which she had put in there in the morning while combing her hair.


    But the reward for saving a life seems a bit inadequate.


    Fu Ping''an felt a little embarrassed. Just as she raised her head, she met Ah Hua''s eyes. Ah Hua smiled sweetly, showing her teeth.


    It seems that Ah Hua forgot.


    But she is the Emperor, and since this matter was mentioned, it cannot be disregarded.


    Fu Ping''an stood up, intending to ask Wang Ji and Chen Yan if they had brought anything from before. However, as soon as she stood up, Ah Hua followed, stuck to her like maltose."


    Fu Ping¡¯An didn''t find an opportunity to ask, so she sat back down. Luo Qionghua looked at her eagerly, as if waiting for her to say something. She had a feeling that if she couldn''t respond, she would let the other person down. Fortunately, at that moment, Er Ya suddenly asked her, "Empress, why are these fields divided into patches?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An walked over to Er Ya. This method was taught to her by the barrage, called the "sub-field method." It involved creating ridges and furrows and sowing seeds on the ridges. The following year, the ridges and furrows would be exchanged, allowing the land to nourish itself and providing a more efficient way of fertilization.


    Because the barrage assumed this was the proper way to farm, Fu Ping¡¯An followed suit.


    "Isn''t this how you do it?"


    "On regular days, when we farm at home, we scatter the seeds evenly across the fields. If we were to farm like you, it would be very laborious to plow the land. Renting oxen and iron tools would also be expensive."


    [Ping¡¯An Rabbit''s 18th Generation: Has the sub-field method not been popularized yet? No wonder the grain production has not been increasing.]


    Fu Ping¡¯An fell silent again. Indeed, the low production of iron tools was a problem. In the previous dynasty, salt and iron were monopolized by the state, but during the reign of the founding emperor, the policy was relaxed. However, the production remained relatively low, and officials had criticized this matter, stating that salt and iron merchants were wealthier than nobles, which had a negative impact on societal values.


    However, this matter required careful consideration. On the other hand, the sub-field method could be promoted.


    So Fu Ping¡¯An explained the matter to Er Ya in detail and said, "Take a look and see if this method is feasible. If it is, I will teach it to your family."


    Of course, she would also send someone to promote it.


    After the conversation, Luo Qionghua clapped her hands on the side, and Starry-eyed said, "How do you know everything, Ping¡¯An? You''re amazing."


    In her daily life, Fu Ping¡¯An mostly interacted with mature and cautious old foxes and her peers who were aware of her identity. It was rare for her to feel like this in front of Ahua. She couldn''t help but modestly say, "I only have a superficial understanding."


    Luo Qionghua said, "Compared to you, I don''t know anything. Zhang Po, you used to say I was smart, but compared to Ping¡¯An, I''m lacking a lot."


    Zhang Qixing, who was diligently taking notes on farming next to them, coughed and said, "You can''t casually compare yourself to her."


    There was a difference between humans and deities.


    Having some free time, Fu Ping¡¯An remembered the matter of rewards. She stood up and walked towards the rear courtyard. Luo Qionghua wanted to follow, but Fu Ping¡¯An turned her head and whispered, "Ah... I need to go to the restroom."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Qionghua reluctantly returned to her original seat. Fu Ping¡¯An gestured to Wang Ji, who followed her. The two of them passed through the inner courtyard''s hanging flower gate, and Fu Ping¡¯An asked in a low voice, "Do you have anything valuable on you?"


    Wang Ji hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth, saying, "I have a gold bar."


    Fu Ping¡¯An: "..."


    Perhaps Fu Ping¡¯An''s expression displayed too clearly her questioning gaze of "Why are you carrying gold bars with you?"


    Wang Ji added, "I think gold can be used anywhere if there''s a need."


    Fu Ping¡¯An waved her hand, signaling Wang Ji to call Chen Yan. However, Chen Yan responded, "I just used my saved money to buy a house, Your Majesty. What do you need?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An felt embarrassed to say, so she waved her hand again, took a round in the backyard, but eventually returned. As she approached, Luo Qionghua seemed to sense her presence and turned around, beckoning her over. Fu Ping¡¯An walked towards her, and Luo Qionghua formed a fist with her right hand and brought it close to Fu Ping¡¯An''s eyes, saying, "Look what I caught."


    Curiosity piqued, Fu Ping¡¯An leaned closer, and Luo Qionghua opened her palm, revealing a jade green grasshopper. Fu Ping¡¯An was startled and took several steps back.


    Luo Qionghua immediately stopped smiling, threw away the grasshopper, and stood up nervously, saying, "I''m sorry, are you scared?"


    Fu Ping¡¯An instinctively shook her head, "Not scared."


    The two kids, Er Ya and Tie Zhu, burst into laughter while Fu Ping¡¯An awkwardly said, "Well... I''m a little scared."


    The comments section was filled with "Hahaha"---


    [Adorable Ping¡¯An: It''s been so long since I''ve seen Ping¡¯An this cute---not that she isn''t cute usually, but this is a different kind of cuteness.]


    [Heavenly Claudia: I understand, I understand. She''s usually too serious.]


    A faint blush appeared on Fu Ping¡¯An''s face as Luo Qionghua approached, blinking her eyes and saying, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know. That...that was fun, and I thought you would like it."


    Fu Ping¡¯An responded, "I''m just not used to it. I haven''t played like this before."


    "Haha," another familiar voice laughed from the side, this time it was Bo Jiao''er¡ªnow known as Shen Zhuojun.


    She lived next door and felt sleepy during lunch, so she went back to take a nap. At the moment, she was leaning against the wall, smiling as she watched Fu Ping¡¯An and Luo Qionghua.


    Fu Ping¡¯An helplessly asked, "Why are you climbing the wall again?" Back in the palace, Bo Jiao''er was haughty but still had a graceful demeanor.


    But now, Shen Zhuojun pouted and said, "I just love climbing."


    Saying so, she lifted her foot to climb over, but Luo Qionghua nearby interjected, "No, your climbing posture is incorrect. You could get hurt like this."


    Shen Zhuojun was taken aback, there''s a correct climbing posture?


    Luo Qionghua had a serious expression, "You have to do it in one go, climb up in one motion. Climbing slowly like this makes it easy to slip."


    As if to prove Luo Qionghua''s point, as soon as she finished speaking, Shen Zhuojun''s hand slipped, and there was a loud thud as she fell down.


    Just as Huo Pingsheng was sweating and arrived at the door, she heard the familiar cry of Shen Zhuojun. She thought to herself in frustration, "Oh no, why is she crying again?"